《Immortal Martial Sovereign》


 C1

    Evil disciple! How dare he kill his own master!


    Yi Hao suddenly sat up, his eyes full of anger, the power in his hands caused the cabinet beside the bed to shake violently.


    When he saw what was around him, Yi Hao''s mind was a little dazed. This place didn''t seem to be where he should be.


    Looking at his frail hands, he lightly touched his emaciated body. Everything before him ¡­


    It was not a dream.


    What was going on? Where is this? Why am I here? What was going on?


    He clearly remembered that after that huge battle, when he was heavily injured and had hidden somewhere to secretly recover, his only disciple, Gong Yangjun, took advantage of his unguarded condition and stabbed him with a Divine Weapon during the medicine delivery, crippling his cultivation and cutting off his life force.


    He was originally the disciple of the strongest power on the Everlasting Continent, the Limitless Sect, but what he never thought of was that his disciple, Gong Yangjun, was someone close to him, yet he took the opportunity to kill him after his battle and took his place.


    The Limitless Continent was still the Limitless Continent, but a thousand years had already passed since then. According to the memories of the master of this body, the disciple of his, Gong Yangjun, had already impersonated himself during the great battle back then, and became the strongest on the continent.


    Moreover, he destroyed the rules of the Limitless Sect that were passed down for a long time, and started to unrestrainedly recruit disciples, becoming the current most flourishing sect. Its power was so strong that no other power could match it.


    The number one expert of the Boundless Continent, Gong Yangjun, was revered by all future generations as the Ancient Emperor of Gong Yang.


    Little Jun!


    Yi Hao thought back to when he picked up Gong Yangjun at the foot of a cliff. He felt pity for him, but also felt that it was fate that brought him up and brought him up as the next generation disciple of the Everlasting School.


    He didn''t expect that the final outcome would be so miserable.


    Gong Yangjun! You killed your master against the heaven''s way. Your master''s rebirth is the beginning to take back everything! Since I was the one who gave you your life back then, this time, I will personally end you!


    Yi Hao roared towards the sky, the hatred in his heart was unbearable.


    Ye Zichen punched towards his side with his fist. While he was in a daze, the back of his hand bumped into something hard, causing Yi Hao to quickly pull back in pain.


    Yi Hao looked in that direction and saw a glass lamp by his pillow.


    This is...


    Upon seeing the glazed lamp, the memories of this body began to gush into Yi Hao''s mind.


    Yi Hao''s new body was also called Yi Hao, but he was naturally weak and did not like to fight with others, a feeling of being at ease in the world. In addition to the treatment he had enjoyed, he had become a thorn in the eye of many people.


    He wanted to squeeze him out of the way and then take his place.


    This Liu Li Lamp was a spirit artifact exclusive to the core disciples of his sect, the Flying Star Pavilion.


    He, Yi Hao, was only the last place disciple, so he naturally didn''t have the qualifications to obtain it.


    Yi Hao was an inner disciple, but because of his personality, he wasn''t strong enough. There were even a lot of outer disciples who could beat him.


    However, inner court disciples were still inner court disciples. Even if they were ranked last, the resources they enjoyed were still incomparable to those of outer court disciples.


    clang


    The door to his room was kicked open and a man in the outer court disciple''s attire rushed in.


    Mao Fei! What are you doing here! When Yi Hao saw the newcomer, a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    Yi Hao was the last place for the inner sect disciples, and Mao Fei was an outer sect disciple.


    In normal times, the person who loved to cause trouble for him the most was him.


    This guy''s talent was average. If he wanted to become an inner disciple, he would need many years, so he set his eyes on Yi Hao''s position.


    If he had the cultivation resources of an inner disciple, his cultivation speed would double.


    What do I want? Do you think I want to come for a stroll in your pig''s nest! Mao Fei frowned, as if there was a stench in Yi Hao''s house.


    Yi Hao followed his line of sight and immediately realized that it was for the glazed lamp.


    Combined with the reason why this Liu Li light had inexplicably appeared next to his pillow and why this guy kicked the door open so coincidentally, Yi Hao gradually guessed the reason.


    You''re really bold, to actually dare to steal a spirit artifact from a core disciple, and one that is exclusive to my Flying Star Valley! When Mao Fei saw that the flying star, Liu Li, was still by Yi Hao''s side, a smile immediately blossomed on his face.


    Steal? You stole it. Yi Hao looked at him coldly. This little trick could be seen through with a single glance.


    Hehe, so what if I threw it at you? Mao Fei looked down on Yi Hao with disdain. He turned around, channeled his spirit energy, and shouted towards the outside, "Someone come!" Someone stole a spirit artifact from a core disciple!


    In the Flying Star Valley, stealing items from fellow sect members was a huge crime. The lightest punishment would be to go to the face of the Cold Water Cave, and the most serious punishment would be the abolition of one''s cultivation level.


    With Yi Hao''s weak physique and low cultivation, once he entered, even if he didn''t die, he would be crippled for life.


    If their cultivation were to be abolished, not to mention their title of inner disciple, it would be hard to say if they could continue to stay in the Flying Star Valley.


    How could a great cultivation sect raise an idle person like him here?


    Regardless of which it was, both were sinister and ruthless. They vowed to eliminate him, Yi Hao, for good.


    Mao Fei! Isn''t it just a title? In these past few years, you have stolen quite a few resources from me. Yi Hao had never expected Mao Fei to be so vicious.


    Who asked you to offend Senior Brother Lan An? If he wanted to cripple you, then why would you obediently stay here? Hmph, I''m not afraid to tell you that senior brother Lan An said that if I can chase you out, then the title of inner disciple will belong to me!


    Mao Fei stood at the door and constantly glanced outside, as if he was checking if there was anyone approaching.


    Lan An?


    Yi Hao knew about this man. He was one of the few core disciples in the Flying Star Valley, and his master and his master belonged to the same master.


    Master...


    The master of Yi Hao''s body was originally the candidate to be the next leader of the Flying Star Valley, and the probability of him being chosen was very high. However, when he went out on a mission, he suddenly disappeared, and his whereabouts were still unknown.


    At this time, Lan An''s master had smoothly ascended to the position of Sect Master. He often suppressed Yi Hao''s family.

 C2

    The corner of Mao Fei''s eyebrows twitched as a hint of a smile emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    However, Yi Hao had already noticed all of this.


    Someone must have come from outside as well to make this fellow so happy.


    At that time, once they saw the Star Crystal Lamp beside their pillow, even if they had a hundred helpers, they would still be unable to do anything.


    Now that he had all the witness and evidence, the crime of stealing the core disciple''s possessions was pinned on his head.


    Yi Hao thought about the Limitless Sword Arts he had cultivated in his previous life. This was a top tier cultivation technique that was created by the ancestors of the Everlasting School. Even in the entire continent, there weren''t many that could compare to it.


    The spirit energy quietly gathered at Yi Hao''s side. It peeled off the cocoon and merged it into his body, and then, with the help of the Limitless Bursting Codex, it started to circulate around his body.


    His body did not train very often, and many of his meridians had already been blocked by the miscellaneous objects in his body. Fortunately, Limitless was not a cultivation technique of the Flying Star Valley, and with the circulation of the cultivation technique, his spirit energy gradually became more stable, flowing in all directions.


    Feeling the spiritual power in his body, Yi Hao felt the oil under his feet as he turned around and ran out of the window. Before he left, he didn''t forget to throw the blanket into the bucket and mock him.


    Mao Fei, since you like this place so much, help me look after it.


    When Mao Fei came back to his senses, besides him, there was no one else here.


    Just as Yi Hao left, someone from the back rushed into his room.


    A group of sect law enforcers came to the front of Mao Fei. A few seconds later, an old man with a white beard slowly came to Mao Fei.


    Elder, prisoner ¡­ He ran away. Mao Fei looked at the empty bed and was also surprised at how Yi Hao managed to leave so quickly.


    Wasn''t his cultivation a level 1 of Foundation Establishment?


    How could he be so fast?


    He ran away? Then what are you doing! A youth standing behind the old man jumped out. Seeing that there was no one in the room he wanted to see, his face immediately darkened.


    Being stared at by the teenager felt like being stared at by a wolf in the dark. Mao Fei could not help but shiver.


    Glancing at Yi Hao''s clothes, Mao Fei suddenly remembered that this was Yi Hao''s residence. He only needed to say a few words to guide him, and with Lan Qing''s help, he would definitely punish Yi Hao for his crimes.


    Elder Brother Blue Light, this is the prisoner''s residence. We only need to touch his bed ¡­


    Mao Fei pointed at the empty bed. His glasses immediately went stiff as his mouth dropped open, unable to say a word.


    Looking at the wet sheets and quilts in the bucket, Mao Fei finally understood why Yi Hao did this before he left.


    Originally, he had already guessed that he would use the warm blanket as an excuse to prove himself. However, from the looks of it now, the blanket and the others were all wet. If he were to continue making evidence, it would be insufficient.


    Elder, we caught a fugitive! The next moment, the voice of a disciple of the enforcement team sounded from outside the room.


    Blue Light and Mao Fei walked out together, and they saw that the person who was caught by the law enforcement officials was Yi Hao, who had just left.


    However, the current him was carrying a bunch of wild vegetables.


    Yi Hao! You actually dare to steal from the core disciples of a sect! Catch him! Hua Rong''s expression turned cold as he ordered the disciples he had brought to arrest Yi Hao.


    He was the Law Enforcing Elder of the Flying Star Valley, and although he appeared to have a high position in the sect, he still didn''t dare to offend the Sect Master''s only disciple, Blue Light.


    Before coming here, Bluelight had already colluded with him. He was well aware of what was going to happen today.


    Little Hao, you and I have known each other since we were young. If you really like that Flying Star Liu Li Lamp, then tell me directly, even if my master is unable to give it to you because of the sect''s rules, I can give it to you! Sigh. The blue light looked at Yi Hao with an incomparably lost expression, as if he was the one being held.


    Yi Hao frowned, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He had been convinced by this blue light and had even arranged for people to frame him. But now, they were actually acting as if there was something amiss.


    Hold on! Yi Hao shouted to the incoming enforcement team.


    What else do you have to say? Hurry up and admit your mistakes!


    First of all, I was out picking wild herbs in the mountains just now. I presume that everyone should know that my life is a little unsatisfactory, so eating some wild herbs isn''t wrong. But when I returned here, I was inexplicably caught? You say that someone reported me stealing something, then I want to ask, since you can say with one sentence that I was the one who stole something, why can''t I say that it was this guy who broke into my place to frame me!


    Yi Hao raised the wild vegetable in his hand and asked everyone present what evidence you have! Could it be that the disciples of the enforcement team and the sect master had to listen to an outer court disciple?


    Blue light''s face instantly darkened. He slightly turned his head and glared at Mao Fei.


    If he could catch Yi Hao holding the Flying Star Glazed Light, this matter wouldn''t be as troublesome as it was now.


    Mao Fei was also dumbfounded. He had never thought that Yi Hao, who dared not to provoke trouble at all, would suddenly become so aggressive. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute.


    The blue light quietly cast a meaningful glance at Mao Fei, who nodded in understanding.


    Elder Hua and the other senior brothers, I am willing to use my life as a guarantee that this thing was really stolen by Yi Hao. When I shouted for everyone, he took advantage of me and jumped out of the window. The way Mao Fei swore caused everyone to turn their gaze back to Yi Hao.


    Enough! Little Hao, you''ve really disappointed your brother! The only way to do so was to plead guilty as soon as possible. Blue light took a step forward and stared at Yi Hao.


    Senior Brother, are you trying to force the confession? Yi Hao looked at the people in front of him. Naturally, he knew that they had planned this out long ago.


    Forcing logic! Elder Hua, Yi Hao is my master''s martial nephew. Seeing that he is unrepentant now, I, as his senior, am also responsible. I hope that Elder Hua can give me face and let me personally punish this stubborn junior!


    The blue light bowed towards Hua Rong as he cupped his fists in front of his chest and commanded.


    As expected of the disciple of the sect master, even I am unable to compare with him. This is great, since the one who was stolen is you, then, I will let you solve this trouble. Hua Rong stroked her beard with one hand and put her other hand behind her back. Her expression did not hide her admiration for Blue Light.


    Murderous intent flashed through Lan Jue''s eyes. He struck out with his palm. The wind generated by his strike was overflowing with murderous intent.


    Yi Hao frowned. This situation wasn''t about punishing him, it was about killing him!


    It seemed like a simple palm strike, but there was a huge difference in their strength. He wasn''t able to withstand a palm strike alone.


    However, how could they have thought that the trash that was as weak as a chicken was an existence that once shook the world. This palm was full of loopholes in Yi Hao''s eyes. There were too many ways to break it.

 C3

    Yi Hao''s cultivation base was still too weak, and he didn''t have much spiritual power to channel into his body. Therefore, he had been waiting for an opportunity to break through the enemy''s defenses.


    When the palm attack came down, Yi Hao twisted his body and used a hand to support his arm to move forward.


    Not only did the attack not hit the opponent, it even fell to the ground due to its own inertia.


    The environment that Yi Hao was living in wasn''t that great. The surrounding ground was covered with mud, and with this sudden movement, it made his face turn ashen. There was even a leaf that was about to rot stuck to the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone stared dumbfoundedly at the blue light. A powerhouse who was about to enter the next level was actually unable to fight a Foundation Establishment Stage trash?


    This was too hard to believe.


    Senior Brother Blue Light, you really are my good senior brother. In order to prevent me from getting injured, you actually fell onto the ground yourself. Oh right, what''s your name like ¡­ Just eat shit. Yi Hao crossed his arms in front of his chest and ridiculed.


    Yi Hao! The blue light got up and wiped off the dirt and leaves on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he was deeply immersed in his desire to kill.


    Stop!


    A loud and clear voice rang out from afar. After hearing the voice, no one dared to act without permission, and they could only stand there and wait for orders.


    Yuan Bo arrived in front of everyone. He first looked at the blue light and was very dissatisfied with his actions.


    Master... Lan Qing didn''t dare to look straight at Yuan Bo. It was too embarrassing that he had fallen into the hands of a good-for-nothing.


    Yi Hao, I believe that this matter has nothing to do with you, but the Large Competition is about to begin. Whether it''s the outer sect or the inner sect, everyone has to be strong to participate. According to the sect rules.


    Yuan Bo coldly looked down on Yi Hao. These words had already expressed his attitude.


    Sect Master must worry too much, disciple will definitely follow the sect''s rules. Yi Hao knew that Yuan Bo wanted to use this matter to formally remove him, but the current him was completely different from before.


    A level five Foundation Establishment wouldn''t be too difficult for him.


    The competition will be held in ten days, I hope you don''t ruin your master''s reputation. After Yuan Bo left these words, he left with his entourage.


    Today, they didn''t have any excuse to get rid of Yi Hao.


    After walking far away, he asked his teacher hatefully, "Master, why don''t we just kill this trash today?"


    My Flying Star Valley is a named sect after all, and we do our best to tell evidence, or else we won''t be able to convince the public. Yuan Bo glanced at his own disciple. Killing Yi Hao was easy, but if the outside world found out about their master and disciple, it would be bad for the Flying Star Valley.


    As the current sect head, Yuan Bo naturally had to consider things for the sect.


    Humph! Even if he managed to escape today''s calamity, he would still die ten days later! The blue light stared at that simple and crude place. If he wasn''t strong enough, how could he still want to be an inner disciple?


    As long as the title of inner sect disciple was removed, he could be directly made a service disciple.


    Every year, a service disciple of the Flying Star Valley would die, and no one would care about that.


    Yi Hao returned to his room and began to heal the injuries in his body.


    If he were to forcefully circulate the cultivation technique within his body, he might be able to obtain immense strength. However, the side effects caused by it couldn''t be underestimated.


    Yi Hao''s body was as if ten thousand needles had pierced through his body. He was being bitten by a hundred ants, and the pain made his face turn deathly pale, and he was sweating profusely.


    Little Hao! Little Hao!


    A call sounded out from outside the house. Not long later, an old man walked in while leaning on a walking stick.


    When Gao Bo saw who it was, Yi Hao hurried forward to greet him.


    He did not have much cultivation, and was already old. In the past, with the help of Gu Yue, he had to take a lot of medicine to maintain his health, and now that Gu Yue had disappeared, only he and Yi Hao remained in their bloodline.


    The Sovereign and the rest are not going to make things difficult for you, right? Gogg gripped Yi Hao''s arm tightly. Even though it was hard to walk, he still moved his feet to inspect Yi Hao''s body, afraid that he would be injured.


    Yi Hao''s heart ached when he saw the elder''s nervous expression.


    It''s all right. Yi Hao scratched his head with a smile.


    If Lord Gu is still here, why would you be wronged like this? As he spoke, tears began to shine in Gao Ge''s cloudy eyes.


    Master is a powerhouse of the fifth step, I don''t believe that he could go missing so easily! Yi Hao had completely fused with this body, and so had his memories.


    His master, Gu Yue, was Yuan Bo''s junior brother, but in terms of strength, he was definitely not inferior to Yuan Bo. Furthermore, he was very gentle in the way he treated himself, otherwise, he wouldn''t have received so much support from the elders.


    However, when he was about to succeed him, Gu Yue would go on a mission and become sect head as soon as he returned.


    However, this time, there was no news.


    Little Hao, don''t think too much. Gao Ge''s eyes dimmed a bit, but he didn''t dare meet Yi Hao''s gaze.


    The more it was like this, the heavier the doubts in Yi Hao''s heart became.


    Could it be ¡­


    Was there really a secret behind all this?


    What he said just now was just a moment of anger. As a lowly inner disciple, Yi Hao didn''t have the ability to understand such things.


    Don''t be in such a hurry, there''s no other way ¡­ Uncle Gao will go find your martial uncles or uncles, or... Your grandmaster. Goggle consoled.


    No matter what, Yi Hao was Gu Yue''s only disciple. Gu Yue had already disappeared because of the sect''s mission. So no matter what, the sect could not ignore his only successor.


    Gu Yue''s juniors all became elder-level figures. Yuan Bo was ruthless, but that didn''t mean that everyone was ruthless.


    Perhaps one of them might be willing to come forward and take Yi Hao in on account of Gu Yue''s benevolent nature.


    As for him, the old servant, he didn''t care whether they wanted him or not.


    At his age, even if he ate well and drank well, how long would he live?


    Grandteacher? Yi Hao remembered that his grandmaster hadn''t been in the Flying Star Valley for many years, so he wasn''t sure about the details. He didn''t know about the details of the situation, and instead of putting all his hope on that kind of person, it would be better to cultivate well in order to raise his strength to the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage before the competition.


    Uncle Gao, don''t worry, I ¡­ I''ll be fine. Yi Hao looked at the old man in front of him as the scene of him taking care of the old man in his childhood played through in his mind.


    Back then, in order to compete for the position of sect head, Gu Yue had spent most of his time cultivating.


    To some extent, Gogg and Yi Hao appear to be master and servant, secretly grandfather-grandson reality.

 C4

    After Gu Yue disappeared, the burden on Gao Ge''s back became even heavier. Fortunately, Yi Hao was sensible and knew that he would be rejected because of his reputation as a trash.


    He was young and had a cultivation base at the first level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Compared to an ordinary old man, his physical condition was much better.


    That was why Yi Hao chose to leave Gu Yue''s place of residence, so those who came to cause trouble wouldn''t resent this pitiful old geezer.


    Yi Hao went forward to hug the old man, but in the instant he hugged the old man, he discovered something unexpected.


    Good, good, good. Little Hao finally had some prospects. When Gogg heard Yi Hao''s words, he was so excited that tears began to stream down his cheeks.


    In the past, Yi Hao was too weak, but now he actually said such ambitious words.


    Yi Hao had just been cleansed by the spiritual power of Limitless so he was very sensitive to spiritual power.


    While hugging Gao Ge, Yi Hao could clearly feel that Gao Ge''s body was severely lacking in spiritual energy. This was not a situation that an ordinary old man would have.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to sense spiritual energy before they started cultivating, so their bodies didn''t need spiritual energy.


    The fact that such a situation could occur meant that Gao Ge had trained in the past and his strength was not low.


    The levels above Foundation Establishment were divided into one to nine levels. One was the lowest, nine were the strongest, and during this period, it was divided into four small levels, namely the middle level and the peak level.


    Sect Master Yuan Bo and his master Gu Yue were both experts at the peak of the fifth step, while the rest of the elders were stuck at the fourth step.


    The reason why Blue Light was so arrogant was not only because he was Yuan Bo''s disciple, but also because of himself.


    The most talented disciple of the current era in the Flying Star Valley had already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment at such a young age.


    As he watched the hunchbacked old man slowly disappear, Yi Hao kept thinking back to what he had just heard from Limitless.


    Gaubert ¡­


    He was once a Stage Expert!


    In his previous life, Yi Hao was the only decent sect head in the world and was extremely proficient in all aspects. When he sensed the situation in Gao Ge''s body, a treatment method had already appeared in his mind.


    Right now, his place of residence was no longer disturbed by outsiders, and it gave him enough time to re-examine his body.


    Compared to his previous self, this body was naturally unbearable to look at. Just in terms of aptitude, it was not on the same level.


    However, he was at the Limitless Destroyer Ceremony and could use the spirit energy of heaven and earth to open up his meridians. He was also well versed in medicine, which was enough for him to shine once more.


    The next day, when the sun had risen and the first rays of light shone on the earth, Yi Hao, who was in the small courtyard, slowly breathed out a mouthful of impure air.


    Not only did the sleepless night of cultivation not tire him out, but he was also full of energy and his body emitted a strange luster.


    Although Limitless was strong, it would not be easy for him to change his sixteen years of hibernating body in one night. He needed a long term plan.


    Yi Hao opened his eyes. The moment he woke up from his cultivation, a terrible stench rushed into his nose.


    Looking at his body covered in black sludge, Yi Hao felt helpless.


    There were too many impurities in his body. Just one night of hard work had caused all of this to happen. However, it didn''t have much effect. At least it was worse than Yi Hao expected.


    He needed to find some medicinal ingredients to coordinate with each other and break through to the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage within ten days. There should not be any problems. After a night of training, Yi Hao had learned a lot about his body.


    To be able to rebirth a dead person was a miracle in itself. Since he had already given the opportunity, he had no reason to waste it.


    Ancient Emperor Gongyang was rather well-known. As soon as he thought of this name, a surge of rage emerged in his heart.


    The stench was approaching. Let''s not talk about revenge now. The most important thing right now was to take a shower and remove all the impurities from his body.


    Go outside later and see if there''s anything you can use. Yi Hao was lying in the water tank washing his body, wondering what kind of medicine had the greatest effect on him right now.


    After showering and eating some wild vegetables he dug up yesterday, Yi Hao left for a town not far away from the sect.


    After leaving the Flying Star Valley, Yi Hao also received quite a bit of ridicule. After all, he was Gu Yue''s only disciple.


    The Flying Star Valley was one of the most powerful forces in the area, and Gu Yue''s strength was well-known as well. No one would have thought that his only disciple would be a piece of trash.


    Previously, when Gu Yue was present, everyone would only discuss in secret. But now, after Gu Yue had disappeared, the disciples of the Flying Star Valley dared to openly cause trouble for him while the other outsiders were even more unbridled.


    Sixteen years old and still stuck at the Foundation Establishment stage. Since the creation of the Flying Star Valley, this kind of result had never appeared before.


    It had to be said that Yi Hao had set a record.


    The city that the Flying Star Valley belonged to was called Hengnan City. It was a small city within the borders of Tian Feng Empire. To the boundless Boundless Continent, this was nothing.


    Relying on the familiar route in his memory, Yi Hao walked in a zigzag way through Hengnan City before finally stopping in front of a small shop beside the city.


    Ice Metaphor Shop


    He raised his head and looked at the wooden signboard hanging from the ceiling. The name of the store was written in grass ink, so he didn''t even use ink.


    Yi Hao walked into the small shop. The shop was small and empty except for a woman in plain clothes who was busy bowing her head at the counter.


    The girl used her sleeve to wipe away the sweat on her forehead. A look of seriousness that did not belong to her age astonishingly appeared on her young and immature face.


    Hearing someone enter the shop, the girl looked up and saw that it was Yi Hao. She threw the herbs in her hands to the side and quickly ran out from the counter. She wiped her hands on her dress and smiled beautifully.


    Young master, you''re here!


    Un, I need some medicinal herbs recently. I would like to see if you have any here. The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up slightly. In front of her, he didn''t need to be restrained.


    Before Gu Yue had disappeared, he once took Yi Hao on a tour around a small river at the base of a cliff to find a girl lying in a wooden cage.


    The young Yi Hao felt that this little girl was as pitiful as he was, having no parents and no parents, so he was saved by Gu Yue and sent to a farmhouse in a nearby village.


    He was Yi Hao''s only playmate in all these years.


    By now, Gu Yue had disappeared, and the adoptive father and mother of the Ice Ape had passed away due to illness. Their fates were the same again.


    Then young master, you will be disappointed. I only have the most common herbs here." Knowing the purpose of Yi Hao''s visit, the Ice Compass couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.

 C5

    Right now, she had no one to rely on. Without the help of cultivation resources and great strength, how could she possibly gather precious herbs?


    Even if you did, I might not be able to use it. Yi Hao shrugged nonchalantly. How could he not know his own strength?


    Walking around the shop, Yi Hao picked out a bunch of herbs that were useful to him.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t any large medicine stores in Hengnan City, it was just that Yi Hao was a bit embarrassed and would only embarrass himself if he went there.


    Then read it slowly. The Ice Ape covered its mouth as it chuckled. It returned to the counter to calculate its own account book.


    The sun outside was scorching hot, but the Ice Ape did not feel the slightest bit of annoyance from the heat.


    It was already a great satisfaction to be alone with Yi Hao.


    After choosing a few ingredients from the pile, Yi Hao was only able to pick a dozen or so useful ones.


    The Ice Comet''s words were not wrong. The medicinal ingredients here were all commonly seen on the roadside.


    If these were combined together, it should be able to open up the meridians. First, he would use a bit, and then sell the rest to make some money. Yi Hao muttered to himself while holding the herbs.


    His master was no longer around, and his life had instantly fallen from heaven to hell. Apart from the elderly Gao Bo, no one in the sect would care about his life.


    In order to increase one''s strength, resources were essential, and this also meant that one needed more money.


    Luckily, Yi Hao was proficient in pharmacology, so he could make a pretty good medicine with these common herbs. When he traded the medicine for some money, he would have the ability to buy even better medicine ingredients.


    When he recalled that the wine he drank all those years ago was made from thousands of medicinal plants, looking back at the current situation, alas, fate made a fool of people.


    He couldn''t believe that she was so strong.


    Icemountain, what level of cultivation are you at now?


    The Ice Ape was a little dazed, and its expression was somewhat awkward.


    She usually avoided talking about it when she met with him because she was afraid of hurting him.


    But for those who were cultivating, besides Yi Hao, there was no one else in Hengnan City who was able to stay at Foundation Establishment Stage Level 1.


    Just say it directly, what''s the point? Yi Hao could also tell that Bing Yu was thinking for his own sake. All of a sudden, he was amused by her cute look.


    Foundation Establishment ¡­ Seven paragraphs. The Ice Ape looked at Yi Hao with great care, then spoke with great difficulty.


    What! Yi Hao''s eyes immediately went wide. He didn''t even care about the medicinal plant in his hand falling to the ground.


    I''m sorry young master, I will work hard! In three days, I will definitely break through to Foundation Establishment level 8! Seeing that Yi Hao''s attitude had changed so much, Bing Yu''s eyes turned slightly red.


    She thought that her cultivation speed was too slow, causing Yi Hao to be disappointed.


    She was just an ordinary commoner, and didn''t have the qualifications to cultivate. All of this was due to Yi Hao''s blessing, and he had secretly taken out a cultivation technique from the Flying Star Valley for her to learn.


    With his poor aptitude, he was only at the peak of the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. It was indeed rather disappointing for him to have failed to live up to Yi Hao''s expectations.


    The more Ice Ape thought about it, the more it felt sorry for Yi Hao. Tears began to well up in its red eyes.


    You... What a monster. Yi Hao stared at the Ice Monument, bitterness written all over his face.


    The cultivation technique was divided into heaven and earth, dark yellow in color, and the lowest was a low-level yellow-rank.


    The cultivation technique he took out from the Flying Star Valley was only a low-level yellow-rank cultivation technique. Otherwise, the sect would have held him accountable.


    Never would he have thought that this ice simile would have such great talent. Relying on the lowest level cultivation technique, he could reach the peak of the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage. It could even be said that he would reach the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage within three days.


    In the Flying Star Valley, the strongest among the younger generation, Lan Jue, had practiced a top-grade yellow-rank cultivation technique since he was young. He had consumed a lot of precious things, but even so, he was only at the peak of the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    If all these resources were given to Frost, then her current strength would at least be at the first level.


    With this kind of aptitude, it could still be considered bad?


    Since Yi Hao had been stuck at the Foundation Establishment stage for more than ten years, shouldn''t he go and commit suicide by jumping into a river?


    Yi Hao felt that he had underestimated this town. He didn''t expect that there was a true genius hidden in this ordinary little shop.


    Could it be...


    Yi Hao''s eyes lit up. There were many mysterious physiques in this world, and the speed at which they cultivated was frightening. Did this mean ¡­


    Icemountain, let me see why you are such a monster. Yi Hao grabbed the Ice Ape''s hand, held it in his own, and slowly probed it with his spiritual power.


    However, he had forgotten that at their current age, just when their relationship had just begun, it was a little inappropriate to hold the hand of such a young girl.


    The Ice Ape''s face blushed, but didn''t refuse. She just lowered her head, sneakily peeking at Yi Hao from time to time, then quickly turned her gaze away.


    After a long while, Yi Hao let go of his hand and looked at her. He didn''t know if he should laugh or what.


    ''Innate Wood Spirit, I actually saw the legendary Innate Wood Spirit here ¡­ '' Yi Hao sighed, just now when he checked the condition of the ice image, he found that it was similar to the one he had seen in the manuals of the Everlasting School.


    No!


    It should be said that it was exactly the same!


    Innate Wood Spirit, that was the legendary Divine Body.


    Even in his previous life, Yi Hao had only read about it in the secret scripture, but had never seen its true appearance.


    If it wasn''t for the records of the senior sects, Yi Hao definitely wouldn''t have believed that such a monstrous person could exist in this world.


    And now, he saw it. Not only that, it was right before his eyes.


    Innate Wood Spirit? What was that? Bing Yin asked curiously after hearing the strange words that Yi Hao had said in a trance.


    This... Yi Hao thought for a moment. If he told the ice goddess that she had the physique of a god, wouldn''t that scare her?


    Icemountain, remember, you must cultivate well. The place you must enter is not a small town like this, but the entire continent! To the point of even walking out of this world!


    Yi Hao was not exaggerating at all when he said this.


    If she really could cultivate to the point of becoming a god, then this continent would no longer be able to restrain her.


    A god, that was a creature that only existed in legends.


    Your physique is too special. It is suitable for your cultivation technique. Currently, I ¡­ No. Yi Hao shook his head and sighed.


    A cultivation technique suitable for gods, what level would that be?


    At the very least, Yi Hao didn''t possess such a cultivation method.


    Young Master, it''s alright. "What''s the matter?" Icemountain smiled at Yi Hao with his head close.


    Compared to becoming an expert on the mainland, she preferred to stay by Yi Hao''s side obediently. Even if she had to stay as a little servant, as long as she could watch over Yi Hao, she would be satisfied.

 C6

    The former Yi Hao was the only disciple of the next Sect Master Gu Yue of the Flying Star Valley, one of the three great powers of Hengnan City. He had a high status and was worthy of his title as the prince''s faction in Hengnan City.


    However, she was just an abandoned baby. A few years ago, even her adoptive parents died. With her identity, she had no right to stand by Yi Hao''s side.


    He didn''t even have the qualifications to be a servant.


    But now, it was different. Yi Hao''s position had dropped to the point where he was looked down upon by everyone. As a result, the two of them stood together. There wasn''t that much of a difference between them.


    Yi Hao thought she was happy about his aptitude as he looked at his smirk.


    Before you find a cultivation technique that is absolutely suitable for you, you should practice this first. Yi Hao took a book from the counter and wrote down a manual from his previous life.


    The cultivation technique was divided into four levels, Sky, Earth, Profound, and Yellow. The top cultivation technique in the Flying Star Valley was at the peak of the Yellow Rank, and the one he gave Ice was a Low Level Yellow Rank.


    [Extreme Wood Spirit Gathering Art]


    Earth Stage Low Rank, an extremely powerful skill with wood element. This was the most suitable skill in Yi Hao''s mind to train in.


    If he could, he would also like to find a top grade heaven-step power technique like the Limitless Decimation.


    From today onwards, you will cultivate this. Remember, you must burn it down. Do not spread it to outsiders. Yi Hao emphasized on that when he handed the book over to the Icemountain.


    Right now, their strength was too low, so they couldn''t protect the cultivation technique in their hands.


    Looking at this Hengnan City, only the Flying Star Valley, Li Family, and the Xie Family, these three powers had top-grade yellow-rank cultivation techniques.


    If the news of Yi Hao and the Ice Fairy possessing Earth Stage and Heaven Stage cultivation techniques were to spread out, not just Hengnan City, even the Tian Feng Empire would be in an uproar.


    Earth Tier Cultivation Method was something that only some of the most powerful forces on the continent possessed. As for Heaven Tier Cultivation Technique, it was something that only the top powers of the continent could control.


    To have such a precious treasure but not the corresponding strength, in the eyes of anyone, this was a piece of fat meat that could be easily obtained.


    The Ice Ape also understood this logic, so it obediently nodded and said, "Don''t worry, young master. Even if the Ice Ape dies, it won''t mention this to anyone!"


    Yi Hao rubbed Bing Yu''s little head until the latter''s face was completely red. He didn''t know where to look with his big eyes.


    Yi Hao closed the door of the Ice Masterer Shop and locked it from the inside, along with the windows.


    Only the two of them were left in the shop.


    He turned around to look at the ice, only to discover that she was as alluring as a ripe peach. Her nervous little hands had been constantly pinching the corner of his clothes.


    Yi Hao came to his senses. No matter what, the Ice Fairy was an unmarried girl. At this moment, she was alone with a man in a sealed room. If word of this got out, no one would believe it.


    However, for the sake of the Icemountain''s future, Yi Hao couldn''t care less.


    Now practice this technique and I''ll protect you. Yi Hao sat cross-legged in front of the Ice Ape. If there were any problems, he would be able to control them in time.


    In any case, he was once the continent''s number one expert, so how many people in the entire continent could compare to what he had seen?


    After reading the chants written in the book, the Ice Ape could then silently memorize the book and turn the book into ashes.


    With Yi Hao protecting him, Bing Yu devoted all of her energy to cultivating the Ultimate Wood Spirit Gathering Art.


    After an hour, the entire line of spiritual energy in his body had been completely converted into the Ultimate Wood Spirit Gathering Art!


    Yi Hao, who had been cultivating on the side, suddenly felt a change in the surrounding spiritual energy. A vortex of spiritual energy had already been formed above the head of the Ice Demon''s head, absorbing all of the spiritual energy within a hundred meters of the surrounding area.


    Sitting next to the Ice Ape, Yi Hao felt that the surroundings had become much more lively. The dried up herbs in the shop had also become fuller than before.


    The spiritual medicine planted in the basin swayed its branches. In this short period of time, it had grown by half a thumb.


    A natural born wood spirit was indeed worthy of its legendary Divine level physique ¡­ He saw everything happening around him with his own eyes. Yi Hao imagined what it would be like if the Ice Elemental Martial Arts was a top rank Heaven realm technique.


    When Yi Hao was ambushed and died, he was still very young. If he could reach the strength required by the ancestor''s teachings, he could open the inheritance treasure of the Everlasting School.


    Perhaps there would be a Heaven Tier cultivation technique suitable for the Ice Elemental Realm, or even a Deity Tier cultivation technique.


    Half an hour later, with a "Zheng" sound, the aura of the Icy Jade Sculpture rose dramatically.


    Before, she was already extremely close to the eighth level of Foundation Establishment. Now that she had so much spiritual energy, it was normal for her to break through.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Yi Hao, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Young Master, how did you obtain this low rank Earth Realm technique?


    Although Bingyu hadn''t joined any cultivation sects, she understood what a low-rank Earth Realm cultivation technique meant. It was a peerless treasure that could change the fate of Tian Feng Empire, yet it was so easily given to her.


    Yi Hao patted her head apologetically.


    You are a wood spirit of the Innate Realm, cultivating this technique is a burden to you. Sorry, there is nothing more suitable for you in my hands.


    Regardless of whether it was because she was his only friend or the innate wood spirit, her physique was just too strong. If she grew up, she would definitely be one of the top powerhouses of the Everlasting Continent.


    Yi Hao''s path to revenge was too long, and after thousands of years, he didn''t know how strong Gong Yangjun was. Therefore, the Ice Ambition was an extremely needed ally for Yi Hao.


    I knew that my young master was definitely not an ordinary person! Ever since she was young, she had firmly believed that Yi Hao was the strongest. Everything that had happened before was just a matter of patience. Sooner or later, Yi Hao would turn into a real dragon and despise those who looked down on him.


    Everything that had happened today was exactly what she had imagined since she was young. How could a person who could casually give away an Earth Stage Low Rank cultivation technique be an ordinary person?


    When you get stronger, I still need you to help me. Yi Hao said softly as he looked at the glittering admiration in his little sister''s eyes.


    The Ice Ape lowered its head and let out a tiny voice like a mosquito. As long as the young master didn''t mind, I ¡­ Icemountain was willing to follow Young Master for the rest of his life.


    In the end, the girl did not have that much courage. Being able to say such bashful words was already the greatest limit of the ice simile.


    You are my only friend. If I don''t give you something good, who else can I give it to? Yi Hao watched as the aura of the breakthrough gradually stabilized. He couldn''t help but remind Qin Lie that he couldn''t tell anyone about this cultivation technique.


    Yes, don''t worry young master. I will definitely keep this a secret! The moment he thought that this secret belonged to both him and Yi Hao, Bing Yu became even more determined.

 C7

    Seeing that the aura of the Ice Melody was stable, Yi Hao took the medicinal ingredients he needed and left the small shop.


    After returning to the Flying Star Valley, he closed up his room to prevent outsiders from disturbing him.


    He took out the Pulse Dispersing Grass he got from the Ice Telling Flower and added in a few other herbs. Then, he used his own spiritual energy to refine the herbs.


    Whether it was the Mai Dispersing Grass that was the main ingredient or the other supplementary ingredients, they were all common and common herbs on the market. Whether it was the Pulse Dispersing Grass that was the main ingredient or the other supplementary ingredients, they were all common and common herbs on the market.


    Since the cost was small and the rewards were large, the profits were naturally very generous as well.


    Yi Hao''s master was the previous sect head of the Everlasting School. He was an expert in medicine that was renowned throughout the world. Not only was he the strongest in martial arts, he was also invincible in medicine.


    As a result, it was also honored by the name of the God of Medicine.


    As his disciple, although Yi Hao hadn''t learned all of the Medicine God''s abilities, he was still a rare opponent on the path of medicine.


    Remove the dregs and extract the essence. Once the impurities of the herbs such as the Pulse Dispersing Grass have been isolated, the fused medicinal liquid will become the Pulse Dispersing Liquid.


    Compared to the Pulse Dispersing Liquid on the market, Yi Hao''s was even better.


    In a single day, Yi Hao had refined all of the herbs into Pulse Dispersing Liquid. He looked at the ten small bottles on the table and wiped the sweat off his forehead in satisfaction.


    Although the grade of these ingredients was very low, Yi Hao''s strength was also very low. To be able to refine ten bottles at once was not a small consumption to him.


    A wave of emptiness came from all directions, and Yi Hao finally realized that he had used up all of his spiritual power.


    Staring at the Pulse Dispersing Liquid in front of him, he forced himself to hold back the feeling of emptiness. Then, he took a bottle and gulped it down.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed and began the operation of the Boundless Destruction Canon.


    The moment the Blood Dispersing Liquid slipped into Yi Hao''s mouth, its medicinal properties had already triggered the circulation of the spiritual power in his body. When it reached his abdomen, it had already completely transformed into countless tiny strands of spiritual energy that flowed through his meridians.


    By opening up the meridian channels and making them wider, more spiritual power could be channeled through the circulation of the cultivation technique.


    When the sun rose and the first rays of the sun rose into the sky, Yi Hao slowly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of thick turbid air.


    The second level of Foundation Establishment was complete!


    He had used one of the ten bottles of Pulse Dispersing Liquid, and of the remaining nine, two had been given to Icy Jade, while the other three had been kept by him. As for the last five bottles, he took them to the Fokker Auction House for auction.


    The Fokker Auction House was not only the largest Chamber of Commerce in Hengnan City, but it also had branches in many cities across the entire Tian Feng Empire.


    At noon, Yi Hao arrived at the main hall of Fogg''s Auction House with the Ice Metaphor. Looking at the dazzling interior, the Ice Metaphor could barely control its gaping mouth.


    Ever since she was young, she had never seen such a luxurious place. In the past, when she and her adoptive parents had walked around such places, people at her level of cultivation wouldn''t be able to come to places like this one.


    Young Master, we... Let''s go back, the things here are too expensive. "Oh." Borileimu grabbed Yi Hao''s clothes. She had heard that buying something casually here costed nearly a hundred silver coins.


    She worked hard to sell the medicine for a year and only managed to save 10 silver coins at the end of the year.


    One had to know that a single silver coin was equivalent to a hundred copper coins. Coming here to buy something would probably cost her several years of savings.


    Yi Hao pinched her ear as a form of encouragement.


    Seeing that familiar object, Yi Hao couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the past when Gu Yue was still around, places like this were all random places. Even if the Fokker Auction House was a branch of a major power, in the Hengnan City area, it was more or less necessary to give face to a local boss like the Flying Star Valley.


    With Gu Yue''s identity, what couldn''t Yi Hao buy?


    How could he lack money?


    Looking at the time, Yi Hao hadn''t been here for a few years.


    The first level of the Fokker Auction House was a medicine store. The counter within was filled with all sorts of medicinal herbs, and there were many people stopping here and there in search of a suitable spiritual medicine for themselves.


    Yi Hao walked beside the counter with the Ice Monument. He looked at the dazzling array of items, but he didn''t have the same desire as the others.


    Really ordinary...


    Yi Hao shook his head in disappointment at this so-called Hengnan Auction House.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he was no longer the sect head of the Everlasting School. He was now just a low-level second level Foundation Establishment martial artist.


    Even if it was an ordinary medicinal herb in his eyes, it was not something that he could afford.


    But so what?


    He still had five bottles of Pulse Dispersing Liquid on him.


    Flower Spirit Powder, this is very helpful to you. Yi Hao stood in front of a counter and looked at the pills inside. He immediately recognized that it was one of the most effective pills for increasing the power of the Ice Melody.


    The Ice Ape looked over at the price tag, and was so shocked that its face turned pale.


    Fifty silver coins!


    Such a small portion of medicinal powder was actually priced at fifty silver coins. If that wasn''t robbery, then what else could it be?


    This Sir, Flower Spirit Powder is one of the best medicines for Building Foundation Stage martial artists to raise their strength. Its medicinal properties are mild, and during the process of upgrading it, it won''t harm the meridians because of the high concentration of spirit energy, and it was even personally refined by our Hengnan City Branch''s Master Hu Zhong. The quality is absolutely reliable.


    A waiter walked into the hall. From the distance, he saw Yi Hao standing in front of the counter with a free and easy expression.


    Moreover, if Yi Hao was able to buy a set of Flower Spirit Powder under his introduction, then he could also get fifty copper as a reward.


    No, no! We don''t want this. The Ice Ape shook its head in panic, its long hair fluttering in the wind like a small rattle drum.


    Yi Hao rubbed the head. Even if he wanted to buy now, he couldn''t.


    Please take this to your Master Hu Zhong and tell him that I''m here to sell medicine. Yi Hao took out the bottle of Pulse Dispersing Liquid from his chest. He was confident that Hu Zhong would come and find him when he saw this.


    The Fokker Auction House was the fourth power that could contend against the three local powers, including the Flying Star Valley, and their number one person in charge was Master Hu Zhong.


    Not only was he the person in charge of Hengnan Branch, he was also a master of alchemy. Even the higher-ups of the three powers often bought the pills he refined, so he was also someone that the three powers were not willing to offend.


    Although the waiter didn''t understand what Yi Hao was taking out, he didn''t dare to delay either as he was afraid that it might be some huge business.


    During this time, Yi Hao also took the opportunity to continue wandering around with the Ice Monument, looking for the medicinal ingredients that he wanted to buy.

 C8

    An hour later, the attendant from before hurried over to Yi Hao''s side. He was still panting, but he didn''t dare to waste any time.


    This person ¡­ Young Master, our Master Hu Zhong invites you. The waiter tried his best to control his tone, afraid that his heavy breathing would affect the young master''s mood.


    When he brought that seemingly ordinary bottle of medicinal liquid to Master Hu Zhong, unexpectedly, Master Hu Zhong''s expression changed drastically and he directly returned to the pill room.


    When he came out, his expression was one of excitement as he instructed the young master to quickly bring the medicine man to him.


    Lead the way. Yi Hao smiled. All of this was within his expectations.


    Seeing the waiter''s appearance, the Ice Fairy also raised his head proudly.


    Yi Hao had already given her a few bottles of Pulse Dispersing Liquid. At first, she thought it was because Yi Hao was playing around with his, after all, alchemists were a noble profession and there weren''t many in the entire Hengnan City. The only one who could be considered an expert was this Falk Auction House''s Master Hu Zhong.


    Otherwise, why would the three powers not dare to offend him, and instead offer him gifts to curry favor with him?


    Buying resources from Fokker Auction House was one thing, but the greater reason was still because of Master Hu Zhong''s alchemy abilities.


    Although Bingyu hadn''t consumed any pills, she had personally experienced Yi Hao''s Pulse Dispersing Liquid. The effects were too good.


    Just by taking it once, she felt that the rate at which she absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had increased significantly. Now, her strength had also increased to the middle of the Foundation Establishment Stage 8.


    Who knew that Yi Hao brought her here today. On the way, he also said that she could use this medicine whenever she wanted and that he could whenever he ran out of it.


    On the surface, the Ice Ape agreed, but it still hoped that this kind of good thing would be left for Yi Hao to use on his own.


    He followed the waiter around the hall and entered Master Hu Zhong''s pill room through the inner personnel passageway.


    Seeing that someone had been brought over, Hu Zhong sat on the chair and carefully observed Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao.


    If it was any other youth, he would still be very surprised, thinking that they were disciples of some great power, or perhaps young geniuses. But the person who appeared in front of him right now was Yi Hao, the guy who used the name of a good-for-nothing to make everyone in Hengnan City aware of him.


    He still remembered many years ago, when Gu Yue still hadn''t disappeared, he would often come to him to find elixirs to treat Yi Hao''s body. That''s why, in the entire Hengnan City, other than Gu Yue and his old servant Gao Ge, he, Hu Zhong, understood Yi Hao''s body the best.


    Ever since Gu Yue had disappeared, he had never seen Yi Hao again. However, in his eyes, this little fellow would only be a burden to his master. He should have long abandoned him.


    I didn''t expect Master Hu Zhong to still remember the kid. Yi Hao nodded politely. After all, this Hu Zhong was one of his elders.


    The attendant at the side was stunned on the spot. He did not think that this young master with an extraordinary temperament would actually be the well-known trash of Hengnan City, Yi Hao.


    You brat, you''ve broken through to the second level of the Foundation Establishment Stage! When Hu Zhong sensed the change in Yi Hao''s aura, he was also shocked.


    The person who announced to Hengnan City that Yi Hao did not have any talent in cultivation was him, Hu Zhong!


    Now that Yi Hao had successfully advanced to the second level of Foundation Establishment, he was standing right in front of him.


    It''s all thanks to the Pulse Dispersing Liquid, otherwise that brat wouldn''t have broken through. Yi Hao pointed at the bottle in Hu Zhong''s hand and smiled.


    Where did this come from? Hu Zhong asked nervously.


    When he just opened the bottle, he already felt the rich medicinal power inside. Although the grade of this Pulse Dispersing Liquid was not high and was unable to affect powerhouses above the Third Order, Hu Zhong still felt the herbs inside didn''t seem to be very good.


    A few inferior spiritual medicines mixed together could actually form such an effect. The person who refined the medicinal liquid was definitely a true master in the path of alchemy.


    Although Hu Zhong was called a master, he knew his worth.


    In a place like Hengnan City, perhaps he was a top-notch master, but if one looked at the entire Fokker Auction House, then he could only be considered as below average.


    On the other hand, the creator of this bottle of Pulse Dispersing Liquid was different. Being able to refine such an ordinary spiritual medicine into such a state, it was sufficient to prove his outstanding alchemy strength.


    As for Yi Hao, Hu Zhong didn''t even need to think to know that it definitely wasn''t him.


    Not to mention Yi Hao, even in the entire Hengnan City, there was no such great master of medicine.


    I gave it to him as a friend who had forgotten his youth. I have personally experienced this medicinal effect, so Master Hu Zhong probably wouldn''t misjudge it, right? When Yi Hao saw Hu Zhong become so cautious, he was already moved by the value of the Pulse Dispersing Liquid.


    The most expensive medicinal plant in the Pulse Dispersing Liquid was only a set of Pulse Dispersing Grass which cost a copper coin per serving. Adding in the other supplementary medicinal herbs, the cost of this portion of Pulse Dispersing Liquid was three copper coins each.


    If it was sold outside, based on the fact that it could have an effect on powerhouses of the third step, it would be enough to sell for quite a high price in Hengnan City.


    With this said, Hu Zhong subconsciously agreed without even thinking.


    Previously, he had diagnosed Yi Hao''s body, but now he had successfully broken through. This was clearly due to the effect of the Pulse Dispersing Liquid.


    Thirty silver coins, this is the starting price of the auction I set for you. Hu Zhong immediately saw through Yi Hao''s intentions. In half an hour, it would be this month''s large-scale auction. Since Yi Hao chose this time to take it out, it was obvious that he wanted to put it in the auction.


    Yes. Yi Hao nodded his head. Although this price was a little low, but at the auction, he believed that the final price would be far higher than this.


    Yi Hao handed over the remaining four bottles to him. Under Hu Zhong''s inspection, the quality of all the Channel Opening Solution was surprisingly good. There was no loss of spiritual power at all.


    After passing it on to the waiter behind him, Hu Zhong smiled and asked, "I wonder what kind of great figure your friend who has forgotten his years is. Maybe he has some relationship with our Fokker Auction House, but the fees we charge for the auction are different here."


    In the past, Gu Yue had frequently come here to buy things for him, and he was also a VIP here. Whether it was to buy items from the auction or to bid for items, he had a huge advantage over the other guests.


    However, the meaning behind Hu Zhong''s warning that seemed to have good intentions wasn''t just a simple question.


    Through these casual words, he might be able to find out some information about the master of medicine from Yi Hao. Through the influence of the Fokker Auction House in the Tian Feng Empire, he might be able to find that person.

 C9

    The Channel Opening Solution was currently in the Fokker Auction House. He only needed to wait for the auction to begin and sell it. This meant that Yi Hao finally had some income.


    Only with money could he buy better herbs to refine the medicine he needed, and he could solve this urgent problem!


    After exchanging a few words with Hu Zhong, Yi Hao decided to take the Ice Meteor to eat something. Then, he would take it around to see if there were any good herbs or things like that.


    When he came back, he would probably sell the Pulse Dispersing Liquid. That way, he would be able to save some money and leave.


    After thinking it through in his heart, Yi Hao clasped his hands and bid his farewell. He still had some matters to take care of, so he would naturally come to collect the money after the auction.


    Hu Zhong nodded in agreement.


    The simile followed Yi Hao and left.


    The auction started very quickly, and soon there were endless streams of people, including nobles and hidden masters. There were all kinds of people, and their sole purpose in coming was to get something good for themselves.


    However, during the auction, Yi Hao''s Channel Opening Solution was placed there. Those who knew about it immediately started to bid, and those who were good at it would know that it was extraordinary. It was naturally beneficial for them to use such a pure item.


    Four bottles of Pulse Dispersing Liquid were quickly snatched away. Some people deeply regretted that such a good thing could only have this little bit.


    Hu Zhong naturally saw the benefits in this. He stroked his chin and pondered in his heart.


    Below the auction platform, a red-clothed girl''s face was extremely gloomy. She herself had taken a fancy to the Pulse Dispersing Liquid, but in the end, it was actually slapped away by that wretched little hoof. Dammit! If it wasn''t for her butler stopping her today, she would definitely show off!


    This was the young miss of the Xie Clan, Xie Ying. She was arrogant and self-righteous, but on the surface, she acted like she was a dog.


    Li Jing''s strength was not low either, so there was no need to fight with Li Jing over a bottle of Pulse Dispersing Liquid. Xie Ying clearly understood this logic, but her heart was full of anger.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu both ate a bowl of chaos outside, and then wandered around. Yi Hao had a memory of their own, but he felt more at ease after seeing the actual experience.


    When he returned to the Fokker Auction House, an accident happened!


    The Ice Ape accidentally bumped into Xie Ying because after the auction, everyone was ready to leave. The Ice Ape accidentally bumped into Xie Ying during the push and pushed her away. Xie Ying''s anger rose up like a fire in a split-second, Li Jing herself had no way to deal with that little b * tch, so now this little b * tch shouldn''t have any problems right!


    Xie Ying''s eyes were cold as she looked at Bingyu, signaling her family''s servant to speak. She wouldn''t condescend to speak to someone like this, but she had no choice but to vent her anger!


    Hey, little girl, you ran into our Miss!


    The Xie family''s servants immediately surrounded Borileimu, their voices arrogant. Seeing that Borileimu''s appearance wasn''t bad, they smiled vulgarly.


    The Ice Ape knew that this was its own problem and quickly apologized, hoping that it would not cause trouble.


    Sorry, sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose.


    Shut up! Can I just apologize? With the young miss'' precious body, a mere poor commoner like you would be sentenced to death if you touched my young miss!


    The head observed his young miss'' nonchalant attitude. He knew that the young lady was going to let this young lady off as a chance to vent her anger, so he might even reward her for taking care of her!


    When the Ice Ape heard this, its face turned pale, and it was immediately at a loss of what to do. Most of these servants'' strengths were at the seventh, eighth or ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage! Moreover, there were at least five or six of them. How could he be their opponent alone? The leader was probably at least at the First Order. He didn''t even have a chance to escape!


    The Ice Meteor stepped back step by step, and accidentally touched the body of a servant behind it. Just when that servant''s demonic palm was about to touch the Ice Metaphor, he stopped!


    With a loud shout, the man staggered in fright.


    It turned out to be Master Hu Zhong, with a gloomy-faced Yi Hao following him. Yi Hao quickly went over, grabbed the Ice Ape, and asked in a soft voice, "How is it?" Are you hurt?


    Iceworm shook his head, but his pale face could not dissipate. He had almost been tricked just now! Fortunately, the young master came in time, otherwise, he would have to fight to the death.


    Master, are you planning to meddle in this matter? Xie Ying arrogantly walked to the front, her expression could not be described as pretty.


    Little kid, it''s best not to be too flamboyant in front of this old man. Your father has to be courteous to me!


    The corner of Xie Ying''s mouth twitched and her expression distorted.


    Master, you''re right, but this girl doesn''t know how to walk! Did the Grand Master want me to swallow my anger for nothing?


    Naturally, Xie Ying wasn''t willing to give up so easily. Originally, she was already very unhappy, but in the end, taking care of such a lowly life was actually preventing her from feeling flustered.


    Enough! The young miss'' precious body was indeed expensive, but since the road was facing the sky and everyone was walking on it, it was hard to say who would be the one to run into it!


    Xie Ying was about to go crazy. This brat actually dared to be so presumptuous!


    Did I hit her?


    Miss, you really can''t say for sure how domineering you are!


    You!


    Yi Hao added, causing Xie Ying''s blood to boil. Today, both of them are going to die here!


    It was best for the young miss of the Xie Clan to return! Don''t let me do it!


    At this time, Hu Zhong stood in front of Yi Hao and Yi Hao. He looked at Xie Ying with an unyielding expression. Xie Ying''s face turned slightly pale, and her mind was filled with unwillingness!


    Master!


    Get lost.


    Hu Zhong waved his hand impatiently. All the thugs from the Fokker Auction House stood out, and the threat in their words was self-evident.


    The servant behind Xie Ying whispered to sher, telling her to be calm. She mustn''t offend the Fokker Auction House. When the time came, even if Master found out, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to her!


    This junior is being unreasonable. This junior will leave now!


    Xie Ying couldn''t just leave like that, gritting her teeth and apologizing. Then, she left in a dejected manner.


    Yi Hao, he''s gone! Hu Zhong patted the nonexistent dust off his body and said with a smile. Compared to his impatient look from before, he looked like a completely different person.


    Looking at it, she was dumbstruck. She didn''t understand why Master Hu Zhong was willing to help her and Young Master, and why his attitude had changed so much.


    Yi Hao, this is the money for today''s Sap of Pulse!


    Hu Zhong handed a heavy silver coin to Yi Hao, which Yi Hao quickly handed to him.


    You''re not bad, kid. These four bottles cost more than 600 silver coins on average!

 C10

    Yi Hao cupped his hands in thanks. If it wasn''t for Master, I might not have achieved this result.


    No thanks, no thanks! As long as you agree to this old man''s request!


    Hu Zhong laughed meaningfully, and Yi Hao laughed heartily.


    Good, good, good ~


    Then we''ll go back first. It''s getting late! It was time to be blamed for being late.


    Yi Hao cupped his hands again. Hu Zhong waved his hands with a smile on his face. He said, "Let''s go."


    Thus, Yi Hao left with the Ice Ape. No matter how hard the Ice Ape tried, it couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Why was this master willing to help him? Even though it was good to help, they didn''t want him to try anything!


    Yi Hao naturally saw through the Ice Compass''s doubts, but now wasn''t the time to explain.


    After they left the crowd, Yi Hao slowly began to explain.


    I exchanged with that Hu Zhong, so he''s willing to help us. You don''t have to be grateful to him.


    Yi Hao said expressionlessly. From his tone, he didn''t know whether he was happy or not.


    Yes, yes, I know young master, but, young master, what did you use in exchange? In the end, the Ice Ape was still a little worried.


    The Pulse Dispersing Liquid, in the future, would be auctioned off from his Fokker Auction House.


    Yi Hao said.


    So that''s how it was.


    As long as it wasn''t something that was dangerous for his young master, Borileimu wouldn''t be that worried.


    You don''t have to worry about these things, you just need to cultivate properly. Yi Hao added, at the same time pacifying the simmer.


    In the future, if he encountered such an unfair situation, he would have to teach him a lesson. However, if he couldn''t win, it would be the best solution. Yi Hao patiently warned his that the young miss of the Xie family was definitely not a good person. Ifhe met him again, she wouldn''t be as lucky as he was today.


    En, I understand young master, I will go back to the medicine store to cultivate properly and reduce the amount of time I have to leave until they forget about me.


    Icemist''s pale face slowly regained its color. From Yi Hao''s point of view, her face was a bit red.


    Good. When the two of them returned, they did not dare to stay for long. Even when buying spiritual medicines to make medicinal pills, they did not do anything that was so important.


    In the end, he was still worried.


    After returning to the medicine store, Yi Hao repeatedly told the Ice Ape to cultivate. It didn''t need to worry about him, and the Ice Ape obeyed obediently.


    Now that he had the money, the first thing he had to do was to buy elixirs, make a medicinal bath, or even pills, in preparation for the competition ten days from now. If he didn''t reach the fifth level of Foundation Establishment, wouldn''t he become a legal person to expel his name?


    Yet, he, Yi Hao, was the one who wanted to amaze everyone.


    Yi Hao left after saying goodbye to the Ice Ape, which indicated that it understood.


    This way, concealing his identity would allow him to avoid many troubles. After all, he was a trash that everyone in Hengnan City knew, even if he wanted to request something good in order to know the relationship between the two of them, he would have to go through a lot of trouble to do so.


    Yi Hao''s departure would not cause any trouble in the Flying Star Valley. They wished that Yi Hao could die outside, so they wouldn''t have to think of a way to deal with him.


    So it was better to say that no one cared about Yi Hao''s life and death.


    Yi Hao went to the pharmacy he had found today and prepared to buy some medicine. However, within seconds of him not going in, another group of people dragged a big fellow inside the pharmacy ¡­


    What was that? Sharp horns, red eyes, and silver grey skin covered his four limbs, making him look as hard as a suit of armor. The only pity was that there were a lot of arrows sticking out of his abdomen, ruining his sense of beauty.


    Yi Hao wasn''t in a hurry to buy medicine, so he decided to check the situation first.


    When the shop owner saw this, he slapped his thigh and walked to the front with glowing eyes. Tsk! Tsk! The Red Horned Beast you caught today is quite big!


    In the entire Everlasting Continent, all beasts were spirit creatures, meaning spirit beasts. Spirit beasts were also divided into different levels, and a Scarlet Horn Beast with such a large body would at least be at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Its skin was the main ingredient of Beauty Nourishment Elixir, and its internal organs were good for the elderly. However, the condition was that the meat had to be fresh and delicious, with sharp horns, legs, and eyes, and it could be used for anything. It was an almighty supplement, an almighty tonic.


    Therefore, the owner ignored his image and quickly checked.


    The number of spectators gradually increased.


    Oh, storekeeper, you''ve sent it again!


    Someone started jeering, "Shut up!" Go away!


    After the shopkeeper finished reading, he returned to his seat and sat down. Now was the time to discuss the price.


    Boss, do you like our things?


    the leader asked in a rough voice. He obviously had a lot of confidence in his prey.


    The items were not too bad. Now, let''s talk about the price.


    The inn owner said leisurely. He had finally made his move! The crowd burst into laughter. The people who were doing business here were crafty and smart. If they were not careful, they would be cheated. They wanted to see if they could succeed in the end!


    We say that! We risked our lives to capture this thing in the Dark Night Woods, and after spending a lot of effort, we agreed on a price, one thousand silver coins!


    Hearing the leader say this, the surrounding people all clicked their tongues. If you didn''t have the ability, you wouldn''t have dared to enter the Dark Forest. That wasn''t a good place to go.


    He must have gone mad thinking about money! A thousand taels of silver? Don''t you see how much this thing has turned out? You''re not asking me to do this loss-making business, are you? You''re too heartless.


    When the shop owner heard this, his expression immediately changed. His previous appreciation for the Red Horn Beasts was now completely gone.


    The Red Horned Beast is a ferocious beast by nature, this is how we capture it. We risked our lives to capture this prey, and you actually say that we were heartless?


    The big man retorted. The wounds on his body could not really be concealed.


    But the shopkeeper did not want to let go.


    Let''s not talk about business. What we want is quality, it''s good stuff. This thing of yours is worth five hundred silver coins, we won''t give you any more.


    Even though half of the price had been cut, the person''s face and neck were red with anger.


    This was simply going too far.


    Also, this thing is fresh. If you don''t agree to sell it to me, then I won''t need it after its quality is too high! The customers chased after him.


    He had to suppress the price.


    The people around them began to fight over the injustice.

 C11

    The shop owner was too black-hearted. You cut down half the price of the items he traded his life for and even threatened him? Darned...


    What does it have to do with you guys? If you have the ability, buy it yourself!


    The shop owner waved his hand to chase them away. A single sentence was enough to choke everyone. Indeed, they didn''t have the ability to buy it.


    Shop, 500 was too little! We can''t sell it!


    The owner of the Red Horn Beast hesitated. This item would not be worth anything if it was not sold. If it was sold, it would end up losing so much money ¡­


    I''ll pay the same price! No more.


    You...


    The owner of the Red Horn Beast was rendered speechless.


    I''ll pay two thousand silver coins, send it to my residence.


    A loud sound rose up into the air, like a stone being splashed on a lake, causing ripples.


    Yi Hao walked out of the crowd. He was wrapped in black clothing, which made it difficult for people to determine his strength.


    Everyone said that this person had courage, but being rich was different.


    The brawny men were overjoyed. Someone finally wanted it, but they still had to pay such a high price as two thousand taels.


    Well, we will, we''ll deliver it to you.


    Without saying anything further, they reached an agreement.


    The owner was dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that he would be able to make such a huge profit out of this? Who knew that he would be able to make such a huge profit? What a joke, this Red Horned Beast couldn''t be sold to anyone else.


    Brother, you''re so naughty! You want to steal my business?


    How can you say that? Your shop is poor and has no money, so you can''t afford it with good stuff. I have money, so I''m willing to buy it. If you have the guts, then surpass me! If you don''t, then shut up! Don''t say such laughable things as snatching business.


    Yi Hao''s venomous tongue was not for nothing. With just a few words, he choked the shop owner to death. He only wanted to take advantage of the situation, so what if his huge store didn''t have any money?


    No! There''s always a first come first served, so what I''m selling now is naturally mine.


    The shop owner was on the offensive. Selling this thing would be a huge sum of money. How could a fat duck that was sent to the door be sent flying?


    One of you is unwilling to raise the price while the other is unwilling to buy! When I offered such a good price, if others were willing, if you were willing, it would be impossible for you to stop me.


    Yi Hao lazily walked in front of the Red Horn Beast and touched it, while clicking his tongue. This thing was truly good stuff.


    You, you! Shop, you''ve been here for a long time! Not a word.


    If you don''t have money, don''t come out and pretend. If you don''t make a fool of yourself, don''t you know that trees are just skin and face?


    Yi Hao''s venomous tongue could be pricked with needles and blood could be seen on them.


    It was as if one could see the disdain, contempt, and disdain on that tightly wrapped face!


    The big guys were no longer worried about not being able to sell their stuff. They looked at the black-clothed Yi Hao with admiration.


    He was close to clapping.


    The shop owner was infuriated.


    The pharmacist next to him even asked, "Is our store really that poor?" All of a sudden, the restaurant owner''s face turned red and he burst into laughter.


    He was ridiculing himself for not having the money but not the face. He wanted him to see if he had the money!


    I''ll pay three thousand silver coins! The shop owner''s voice was full of confidence.


    Yi Hao was speechless. He reached into his pocket and realized that he didn''t have that much money. The shop owner''s eyes were sharp.


    Raise the price? Your elder is going to have a go at you today and see who doesn''t have money? As long as you raise the price higher than me, I''ll give it to you!


    You are ruthless! When Yi Hao said this, he gritted his teeth, causing the shop owner to smile complacently.


    As a person, you have to consider yourself. Don''t think that you will win for sure.


    Yi Hao...


    The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up evilly. He still didn''t know who was in trouble.


    The shop owner told the medicine boy to go get the money, rushing forward in fear that something would be taken away. Only after paying the money did the shop owner feel at ease.


    Waving his hand, he walked forward! Why join in the liveliness?


    The shop owner''s face was filled with pride. It was a joke even if there was nothing he could get.


    The big bloke was currently in a dreamy state. He had originally thought that he would be able to sell it at a cheap price, but who knew that he would be able to sell it at such a good price?


    After the shop owner received the item, he immediately chased them away and closed the door. One look and one could tell that he was going to contact the next house.


    When he left, he didn''t forget to look at Yi Hao with a mocking gaze, as if he was extremely proud of himself.


    Yi Hao didn''t seem to care. He simply turned and left.


    However, they were hastily stopped by the few burly men.


    "Good man, I didn''t succeed in selling you this time. The next time I see a good one, I''ll sell it to you as soon as possible." The big man laughed heartily as the corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up slightly.


    I''m sorry, I don''t need this. After saying that, Yi Hao left in a few flashes.


    The big man was stunned. Why would he pay to buy it?


    The person beside him had already understood what was going on. As he whispered into his ear, the leader of the group understood, and immediately felt even more grateful towards Yi Hao.


    What Yi Hao was more interested in right now was that dark forest, but he had a little impression of it. At the edge of Hengnan City was, "There are many good things, there are many spiritual medicines, and there are even treasures."


    There were more and more spirit beasts inside, and they were all of a higher level. There was no need to mention the herbs, but there were also a lot of poisonous insects and other dangers.


    Yi Hao wanted to try it out. He wasn''t sure where he could see better herbs, refine better things for himself, and improve his body.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. Yi Hao began to head straight for the location. The Dark Night Woods in his memory was naturally terrifying to the extreme.


    So don''t worry about that.


    The price is often equal to the benefit, and the amount paid can be reaped.


    He was only at the second level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. There were still three steps left for him to climb, so he had to go all out.


    Yi Hao headed straight for the Dark Night Forest. In fact, there were quite a few people heading there. However, this time, he felt that the number of people had gone a little too far.


    The color of the Dark Night Woods changed. Those who went there were definitely powerful experts, and those who went there occasionally weren''t too bad. Today, it was as if they went in a group, making them feel an ominous premonition.


    Yi Hao was not a person who feared danger. It was his nature to face the adversity head-on.


    When they arrived at the edge of the dark forest, some people were probing, while others went straight in. It was clear that there were many experts there.


    Yi Hao chose a spot and charged in alone. Naturally, he was extremely careful in there, afraid that there might be some unknown danger approaching.


    They were less than ten meters away when Yi Hao found an herb.

 C12

    Spirit Sesame Grass wasn''t the real type of Spirit Sesame Grass, but its medicinal properties were as bewitching as the genuine Ganoderma.


    Of course, there was a time effect, so what would happen after that?


    However, this discovery was enough to make Yi Hao overjoyed. If he were to take out money to buy this, then it wouldn''t be cheap. At least it would be astronomical for him, so finding one was naturally for the best.


    Yi Hao carefully dug it out and placed it in his own small storage ring. This ring was left behind by his master previously, the better items had all been stolen by others.


    But it was better to have something than nothing.


    No one was allowed to bully him in the future!


    After he was done, Yi Hao slowly walked inside. He couldn''t forget about the danger just because he was too excited over a reward.


    Yi Hao carefully moved forward, avoiding many ferocious beasts and some dangerous rattan plants.


    Thanks to his previous life''s experience, otherwise, with his level 2 Foundation Establishment strength, he would have been killed in an instant.


    After walking for a long time, Yi Hao decided to take a break. He found a safe place to rest and found a relatively deep hole. The inside was very spacious.


    However, he had just closed his eyes and was ready to take a nap, but a unique scent was stimulating his sense of smell.


    What was this thing? It smelled so good!


    Yi Hao decided to explore around for a while. He slowly supported himself against the wall and walked inside, following the smell. Not long after, a red fruit the size of a palm grew on a vine. It was bright and glistening, as if real blood was flowing.


    Yi Hao felt that this item looked familiar, but he forgot what it was called. However, his intuition told him that it was definitely a priceless treasure that could make good use of other treasures.


    Yi Hao did not hesitate to take them off and put them into his storage ring, and eventually dug them up along with the plants.


    That''s not right! If this thing was a treasure, then there must be a spirit beast guarding it in the surroundings. A spirit beast relied on cultivation and eating pure natural spirit plants to cultivate; didn''t I just barge into a monster''s nest?


    Yi Hao immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He had to leave this place, the farther the better.


    When the spirit plant matures, it will directly eat it to increase its strength.


    There must be a powerful spirit beast guarding this place.


    However, for some reason, it would come back sooner or later. He had to leave quickly.


    Cold sweat covered Yi Hao''s forehead. He was too weak, he couldn''t just die like that, so escaping was a good idea.


    Yi Hao only remembered that he had been running wildly all this time, dodging the spirit beasts and continuing to run. His instincts had almost disappeared by the time he reached the end of the run.


    Yi Hao ran for an entire day and night. He didn''t eat or drink anything, he just ran!


    This was because he knew that as long as it was a Spiritual Beast that had the qualifications to guard the Spirit Plant, they would definitely be extremely powerful monsters.


    The result of angering them was to be torn to shreds and eaten.


    Before, he wasn''t afraid. But now, times had changed.


    Yi Hao finally found a safe place. This was still a cave, but this cave was very small, barely able to fit inside.


    It looked like it had been abandoned for a long time, so it should be safe.


    Yi Hao collapsed to the ground, gasping heavily, his entire body drenched in sweat.


    His legs were still trembling and his stomach was growling with hunger and discomfort.


    Yi Hao suddenly thought of the fruit he picked, the bright, glistening one. He took it out and looked at it. It was really very bright red, and looked very pretty.


    The redness was like a flow of blood; there was an indescribable hostility and a feeling of surging spirit energy.


    Yi Hao smelt really good, especially when his stomach was still so hungry. He really wanted to eat anything he saw.


    Yi Hao resisted his desire to swallow it. Although it did look familiar, it only looked familiar. If it was a poison or something, then it would be troublesome.


    Now was the time to fight with the gods.


    The more Yi Hao thought about it, the more he felt that his head was spinning from hunger. His mental energy, his concentration, his willpower ¡­ they were gradually wearing down.


    Yi Hao slowly approached his mouth with the fruit in his hand. He was on the verge of collapsing.


    After enduring for several hours, Yi Hao finally managed to keep his mouth shut.


    At this moment, Yi Hao''s mind could no longer be clear-headed. However, he could no longer control himself. Whether it was good or bad, it would soon be clear.


    The fruit exploded in Yi Hao''s mouth. The cracked energy flowed through his body like a steady stream of water. His body was in extreme pain from the violent energy. His skin was already starting to crack and blood was slowly oozing out ¡­


    Yi Hao forced himself to start meditating, cultivate, and slowly soothe the raging energy for his own use.


    Oh right, he also had the Spirit Sesame Grass, which could at least cushion the raging energy, and then circulate the Limitless Destruction Scripture in his body to digest the energy.


    Yi Hao felt like he had spent all of his life''s effort to bring out the spirit sesame seed. Without saying anything further, he stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it.


    Ah!


    His eyes turned red, and his entire body was covered with an extremely terrifying, bloody aura.


    However, he firmly stabilized his cross-legged meditating. If he could not persevere at this moment, then he would really be finished.


    Don''t forget your blood feud with Gongyang Jun. Don''t forget how you died. Don''t forget who betrayed you!


    He repeated these words over and over again in his heart, stimulating himself so that he didn''t faint.


    With a burst of sound, he broke through to the third level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Whoosh ~


    Another Weng Ming, Foundation Establishment Stage Level 4 ¡­


    His mind was filled with these sounds. The violent energy in his head also became stronger and stronger, as if it was going to destroy the heavens ¡­


    All of them existed in Yi Haohan''s tiny body, which was torturing him even more.


    Blood was flowing out, and the berserk energy was also flowing out. However, they did not go anywhere, but just continued to hover around Yi Hao''s body, going in and out ¡­


    At the last moment, Yi Hao finally collapsed and couldn''t move at all.


    However, Limitless was still circulating and cultivating in his own body. They were already deeply imprinted in Yi Hao''s heart, and no one could stop them ¡­


    After a day and a night, Yi Hao''s body began to slowly recover. His skin was growing back together at a visible rate. However, Yi Hao, who was lying on the ground, didn''t move at all ¡­


    He did not show any signs of awakening either, as if this person had lost his life!

 C13

    On the other side of the dark forest.


    A large bird with scarlet feathers continuously flapped its wings, appearing to be extremely angry. Its surroundings were filled with human blood and broken limbs, a bloody scene ¡­


    The monster wasn''t particularly large, but it was very powerful, and the place it stayed at was the same one that Yi Hao had entered.


    This bird was originally a spirit beast, but because of its ruthlessness, basically no one dared to attack it.


    Furthermore, this bird is called the Red Feathered Bird. A Rank 8 Spirit Beast should be located in the depths of the dark forest. There shouldn''t be any fierce beasts that would appear at the edge of the dark forest.


    However, it just happened to appear. Furthermore, none of the humans that encountered it survived, and all of them died. At the most important moment of its advancement, someone took away the spiritual plant it bitterly protected.


    A spiritual plant could help it break through in one fell swoop, but there was always a chance in this world!


    The fierce beasts raged and roared for a thousand miles. The forest was almost completely surrounded by tragic roars mixed in with the lives of those unlucky ones. The smart ones couldn''t wait to run far away, their lives were the most important.


    Among those who escaped around the dark forest, some of the group began to become restless.


    In these few days, in the dark forest, there were some grapes that were about to mature, and the medicinal value of these grapes were very high. A thousand gold was very hard to find, and a single grape could help a person who couldn''t break through the peak of their cultivation, and if their talent was good, they would be able to continuously advance, so the number of people in the world who could not break through the bottleneck, the nobles, commoners, and even the wandering experts all wanted to obtain it.


    Right now, the red grape was already ripe. Unfortunately, no one had been able to find it and it even angered a wild beast. Its life was constantly in danger.


    These people were also from somewhere in the Tian Feng Empire. They looked like extraordinary people. They were dressed in silver and gold, and their clothing was exquisite. Luxury and luxury were all reflected in every detail.


    The leading young master was bleeding profusely, followed by two other young masters, a few followers, and so on.


    He couldn''t move! Let''s take a break and deal with the wounds.


    A young master dressed in dark yellow sat down, panting heavily. It was obvious that he was dying, and the rest of the people had also started to set up camp.


    Little Jian, let me bandage you up. Look at your arm.


    The other man, who looked more composed, stepped forward. Thank you, Cousin.


    The moment his hand was grabbed, a huge force came over, causing his injuries to increase ¡­


    It had already been five days since Yi Hao entered the cave!


    Yi Hao''s body slightly moved as he gradually came to his senses.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he felt full of energy, as if he could smash open a mountain. This feeling was extremely exciting and incomparably refreshing.


    Yi Hao stood up like a carp, he clenched his fists and adjusted his breathing. He was ecstatic, he had actually gotten something unexpected!


    I, I, I actually reached the first step! It was simply daylight! "Yi Hao couldn''t help but swear. He was first level one Foundation Establishment, a good-for-nothing, then level two Foundation Establishment after his hard work. He thought that he was going to take a bath and eat all sorts of drugs to improve his body, but who would have thought that he would receive such a harvest?


    He only remembered that after eating that fruit, his entire body was engulfed by a wild burst of energy. He tried his best to control his breathing and digest it, but he was still unable to hold on!


    What was that fruit?


    Yi Hao scratched his head. Suddenly, he remembered. A super spiritual plant could directly help one to advance into the next level, but the lowest level was the bottleneck. Those with talent could continue to advance until the medicinal value of the spiritual plant ran out.


    Oh my god, I can''t help but to be glad that I have such good luck, but at the same time, I am afraid that those kinds of things are usually taken by powerhouses of the ninth step after they get stuck, and then advanced to the Heavenly Wheel Stage. My body can take it, but if a Foundation Establishment stage person were to eat it, his body will explode and he will die, and it will even be a waste.


    If it wasn''t for the help he received from Limitless'' Limitless'' in regulating his breathing and the help from that Spirit Sesame Grass, he would have been reduced to a pile of minced meat.


    Furthermore, Yi Hao was slightly regretful. After eating a high-grade spirit item like the red cloth grape, he was only able to reach the first level and barely pass Foundation Establishment.


    If the Heavenly Wheel Realm ate it, it would still level up, and so on. The value of that thing was linked to the body, no matter how strong you were, that thing would devour you. If you were weaker than it, then your body would still explode.


    Let''s say we regret, we have our own sect competition. Let''s say we don''t regret, but we''re still a little unwilling!


    The feeling of possessing power was different. Compared to that waste who had stopped at Foundation Establishment, his own strength was like a life-saving tool, and it was also a necessary weapon to defeat the enemy.


    Right now, he had to cultivate well and find some spiritual roots to help him reach the Second Order. Only then would he have the ultimate goal of pursuing strength.


    Therefore, those negative feelings could not exist. Only by being satisfied would one obtain more, and greed would never end.


    Yi Hao had already thought about it and was prepared to sit down cross-legged to meditate. Who knew that the stench would cause him to vomit at midnight. Even though he was already starving and had nothing in his stomach, that didn''t stop him from vomiting.


    Weird, didn''t I already cleanse my marrow last time? Why is it still the same this time? More dirt than the last time, and it stank.


    Yi Hao felt that all the impurities in his body had been completely wiped out by the red grapes!


    However, the first thing to do now was to quickly take a bath. The more it smelled, the more crazy he would get.


    Yi Hao hurried out to find water. The sticky feeling from head to toe drove him crazy. This was the most insane time he had ever gone through his Purification in his previous life.


    When Yi Hao heard the sound of flowing water, he immediately jumped in and took off his clothes to take a bath. He rubbed a handful of mud, and washed himself from head to toe!


    The black water in the water slowly dispersed.


    The clean skin was tighter and more powerful than before, and the skin was the color of wheat.


    At this moment, Yi Hao''s previously emaciated body had completely changed!


    Miss, let''s not go any further. If we go any further, we will encounter danger!


    No, I haven''t had a bath for several days. What danger would there be if I only found some water?!


    The two women''s conversation was heard by Yi Hao from far away. Now that his body had improved in all aspects, he could almost instantly sense any movement.

 C14

    Yi Hao suddenly felt that something was wrong. He quickly washed his clothes and broke out of the water.


    The moment that Yi Hao turned around to leave, a cute little girl came to the shore. She vaguely saw some well-built arms. Could it be that someone just happened to be in a shower and got hit by her?


    It was strange to think that she looked like a man. It was simply too shameful to want to see her in person.


    When the maidservant saw her young miss blushing, her face immediately turned pale. It was as if her face had been dyed with a different color.


    Miss, didn''t you want to take a bath? I''ll keep watch for Miss when I find water.


    The young lady''s face quickly turned red.


    Wash what, wait! If the person who was just here was a man, wouldn''t it be shameful of her to bathe with him?


    However, not washing her clothes was not in vain. The young miss consoled herself in her heart and could not help but take off her clothes one by one and stepped into the water ¡­


    While the beauties were bathing here, Yi Hao muttered to himself that it was all thanks to his quick movements that he was discovered!


    But now that he was soaked, Yi Hao felt the need to make a fire, catch some prey, roast some clothes, and fill his stomach. This was the most important thing.


    Yi Hao returned to the safe cave, quickly found firewood, lit a fire, dried his clothes, and wrapped himself tightly again. Yi Hao decided to go out and hunt for a small spirit beast to solve the problem of hunger.


    Not even half an hour after Yi Hao left, a staggering man groped his way through the woods and stumbled upon the edge of Yi Hao''s fire. Unfortunately, he didn''t make it to the end and fell down.


    When Yi Hao came back, he brought a rabbit like spirit beast with him, skinning and peeling it, as well as its internal organs. It looked exceptionally plump, probably because this dark forest was rich in resources, so any spirit beast would be beneficial to its growth.


    The fire was still there. He got a clean stick and inserted the meat into the stick, then placed it in the fire to roast. Within ten minutes, a fragrant smell spread out, causing one''s appetite to rise.


    The sky had already begun to darken, and the day had passed.


    Yi Hao tore off one of his legs. Just as he was about to bite down, he suddenly heard a strange sound. Yi Hao quietly put down the piece of meat in his hand and carefully moved closer to the source of the sound.


    Yi Hao''s expression turned serious. What is it? Was it a human or a spirit beast?


    He walked forward and swept the grass around him. Only then did he realize that it was a bloodied man.


    He struggled to get up from the ground and fell to the ground. He was really hungry, and the smell of this made people want to eat him.


    Yi Hao looked coldly at the man on the ground. When the man noticed Yi Hao, he was shocked. He couldn''t tell if he was an enemy or a passerby.


    But in order to live, he decided to go all out.


    Good man, good man, save me, save me ¡­ He would definitely repay her in the future.


    The man prayed, hoping that he would be willing to help.


    ''Forget it, it''s not a big deal to save him! ''Yi Hao thought.


    He was also severely injured, so it was unlikely that he would be ambushed.


    Yi Hao quickly walked over to help the man up. The man muttered, "Thank you, thank you ¡­"


    Yi Hao helped him into his own cave. That person was about to drool when he saw the barbecue! Yi Hao tore off a leg and passed it to him. He immediately wolfed down the food. He couldn''t care less about the injuries on his body. The pain of being torn apart couldn''t compare to his hunger.


    Yi Hao silently picked up a thigh, took off his scarf, and began to eat. He was such a noble person in the past, there was no need to talk about manners.


    After that person finished eating, he quickly sat down to cultivate and recover his strength. Yi Hao was a good person, so he picked some herbs and placed them in front of that person. He went to the other side to rest.


    The next day.


    When Yi Hao opened his eyes, he realized that the person was still meditating, but Yi Hao''s actions had awoken that person. Thank you brother for saving me yesterday, my name is Chen Jian, I am extremely grateful!


    Chen Jian clasped his hands in a bow, looking a little forced. His clothes were in tatters, but luckily his wounds had stopped bleeding due to the medicine.


    Mm, it was just a small effort.


    He stirred the fire with a stick and found it had gone out.


    Due to the fact that he had to eat something, Yi Hao didn''t cover his face anymore after taking off his mask. On the contrary, Chen Jian had already taken a good look at him. He also remembered his benefactor in his heart.


    May I know what your name is?


    Chen Jian asked carefully.


    Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao simply said two words.


    Yi Hao, is it alright for Yi Hao to call you Brother Yi?


    Chen Jian pondered and said.


    Just call him by his name! I don''t have that many red tape rules here!


    Yi Hao stood up, wrapping his face in a tight hug again.


    Good.


    "Ugh ¡­" After saying that, Chen Jian suddenly felt a little awkward, he did not know how to resolve it. Moreover, he was heavily injured, and acting alone might not be good. From the looks of it, Yi Hao''s strength was not low, and his aura was strong ¡­ If he was willing to travel with me ¡­


    Chen Jian pondered as he did not know what to say.


    Yi Hao could tell what he was thinking, but he needed to understand a little bit.


    Why did you get hurt?


    Yi Hao asked directly.


    At the mention of this matter, Chen Jian''s face flashed with a trace of gloom and killing intent.


    It was all because of my cousin and his henchmen! Chen Jian gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    I''m not satisfied with you, I didn''t get my family''s consent this time and wanted to come to the Dark Night Forest to search for treasure, but I couldn''t find the treasure, and instead got hurt by my black-hearted cousin!


    Chen Jian gasped for breath as he spoke. He could not help but sit down.


    Yi Hao raised his eyebrows. It seemed like this was a family battle.


    My cousin had a very good relationship with me when he was at home, plus the rare appearance of red grapes in the dark forest. For this treasure, I came here alone with him under the temptation of my cousin, but who would have thought that he would actually kill me! It''s all my fault for being blind and not being able to see clearly!


    Chen Jian was extremely vexed.


    Now that he had obtained nothing and ended up with a body full of injuries, even going back would be troublesome.


    Chen Jian shook his head and sighed.


    Actually, I wanted to ask if Brother Yi was willing to travel with me in this dark forest. If I could return, I would definitely repay you in the future! If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. After all, no one wants to bring along a burden! Besides, if my cousin knew I wasn''t dead, he would definitely make another move.


    Chen Jian was honest, the pros and cons all came out, it all depended on whether Yi Hao was willing to go with him.

 C15

    Yi Hao thought to himself, saving a life is good for a favor in the future. This person''s clothes are in tatters, but the value of these pieces of cloth that are wrapped in gold is naturally not bad, so this person''s background is also not bad.


    Yi Hao decided that he would save this person.


    Forget it, I''ll just go with you. But do you still want to find those grapes in the red shirt?


    It took a very long time for just one vine to grow in a dark forest, let alone two. If he insisted on having two grapes, in the future, when he found out that he had them, it would be even worse.


    No, no, no, I almost gave my life for that thing. I''m not persistent, not mine.


    When it was time for Chen Jian to open his eyes, Yi Hao finally felt a sense of relief.


    So many people have come to the dark forest this time for the red grapes? Yi Hao asked again.


    Not all of them. These few days are the maturing days of the spirit plants in the dark forest. Other than the grapes in the red shirt, there are naturally other good stuff. Chen Jian asked with confusion in his eyes.


    No, of course I am too. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to find anything.


    Yi Hao was confused.


    Chen Jian was enlightened as he nodded his head.


    Don''t worry, I will naturally not disturb your search for items. Chen Jian promised.


    Hm! Yi Hao nodded slightly.


    Since they were going together, then Chen Jian would naturally be able to accompany him if he had a better body. Yi Hao sent some cultivation resources to Chen Jian from behind, and also took the chance to rest.


    Chen Jian felt a wave of very strong and vigorous energy pass through his body, and his entire body immediately felt much more comfortable. This Yi Hao was indeed not an ordinary person, but he looked very young, and he never thought that he would have such a cultivation, it was truly outrageous.


    Chen Jian thought to himself.


    This strength was definitely above the level of Foundation Establishment, but as for the specific rank, Chen Jian had no way of understanding it.


    Even he only had the strength of a First Order warrior, and could only reluctantly wander through the dark forest. The people who came to this dark forest were indeed all hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and they hated their cousin who tricked them into coming here more and more.


    He would definitely pay the price when he returned.


    Since there were still four days until the competition, he could make good use of it. If there was any movement during the competition, he could easily handle it.


    Yi Hao''s plan was like a clap of thunder.


    When the two of them went out, they were still searching the perimeter, but they didn''t dare to go too deep. When Yi Hao was treating Chen Jian, he discovered that Chen Jian was already at the first stage and he was also at the first stage.


    But after going through this point, Yi Hao felt that his rank 1 cultivation was much stronger than Chen Jian''s. Was it because of the red cloth grape?


    Yi Hao thought to himself.


    Despicable!


    When he reached the bushes not far away, he heard someone arguing.


    Yi Hao pondered for a moment.


    Chen Jian was a little vigilant, his old injuries had not fully healed yet, so he had to force himself to follow Yi Hao. Now, if he were to meet his cousin Chen Yi, who was also at the First Order, and that henchman, together with these two people and their attendants, it would not be easy for Yi Hao to deal with his crippled body.


    Yi Hao approached quietly and found that there were two groups of people in a confrontation. These people were severely injured, and their bodies were covered in blood. Their eyes were filled with anger.


    The other group of people were looking at them with glee, as if they had absolute confidence that they could win!


    Chen Jian took a peek and was instantly infuriated. Wasn''t that complacent person his cousin, Chen Yi?


    What a despicable person, to be able to harm others, not to mention others.


    Yi Hao, let''s go. Those people in front are my cousin''s team, it''ll be troublesome if we face them.


    Chen Jian''s words were subtle, it wasn''t that he was unwilling to save them, but rather, it was just that no matter how strong they were, they might not be a match for them.


    Yi Hao naturally considered this in his heart. Let''s see what the situation is like first.


    Chen Jian saw that Yi Hao remained unmoved and was feeling anxious, but he had no choice but to wait.


    We saved you with good intentions, but you actually poisoned our food and drinks! Where is the conscience?


    The sturdy man stood at the front. His body was swaying slightly, but he was still standing firm and upright.


    The few people behind him had already fainted on the ground, dying.


    Haha! You can only blame yourselves for being too foolish. With your intelligence, you deserved to be killed by us. What''s more, isn''t this a world where the strong preys on the weak?


    Traitor, ingrate! Ungrateful... The brawny man couldn''t help but curse.


    Chen Yi, who was the leader of the group, slightly frowned. Clearly, he was unwilling to budge.


    Shut up! Obediently begging for forgiveness now, we can still give you a quick death. Hand over all the good things you found and don''t force us to do anything bad.


    The follower behind Mimi looked at one of the women among the brawny men. The woman was curling up and, without much effort, had become a piece of fish on someone else''s chopping board.


    The brawny man''s face was red from anger. It was all his fault for being careless and not listening to the opinions of his subordinates. He had insisted on saving these people, but now he had been bitten back! Now, even his life was going to end here.


    Hurry up! Are you deaf? Those people were clamoring, the weapons in their hands were already eager to give it a try.


    After looking for a long time, he realized that this burly man looked familiar. Wasn''t this the group of people he had helped to sell the spirit beasts to? He had just jumped out of the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den. Yi Hao didn''t know what to say anymore.


    However, watching them get killed wasn''t the right thing to do. Yi Hao felt that he needed to help them.


    Yi Hao could tell from a long distance that the poison in those people''s bodies was very inferior, but it was also fatal.


    Yi Hao slowly retracted his body and disappeared in a few steps. Chen Jian, who was beside him, was stunned. He was not afraid of Yi Hao running away, he was curious about what he was going to do.


    Yi Hao returned very quickly with a plant with a very strong smell in his hand. He extended the plant slightly, then placed another one below it. The smell immediately spread to the sky, and Chen Yi and the others also smelled the unpalatable smell, feeling disgusted.


    However, the big man and the others found the smell wonderful, because the poison in their bodies slowly disappeared and their strength returned. The strong man and the others often traveled through the dark forest, so their strength naturally wasn''t weak.


    You, how did you...


    Now it was Chen Yi''s group''s turn to be dumbstruck ¡­

 C16

    Hmph, you didn''t think of it, right? Let us see! I want to see how you ungrateful bastards will show us! The sturdy man shouted and the others quickly stood up to fight against Chen Yi and the others.


    These large men all used brute force. Moreover, they were all at the first or second stage, and even the leader was at the third stage. They were definitely powerful.


    Otherwise, Chen Yi and the others wouldn''t have used a method like poison. Those who didn''t play dirty tricks wouldn''t even be a match for him.


    In just a few rounds, Chen Yi''s men had already died countless times. Apart from him and his henchman''s men, the others had all been killed without hesitation.


    Cold sweat broke out on Chen Yi''s forehead. He was too strong; he was not on the same level. Not only was he continuously defeated, he was also bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Only then would he be able to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    Just now, they were as proud as they were embarrassed to stand.


    Chen Yi felt that he could not continue like this. Otherwise, his life would be lost here. Chen Yi took the opportunity to observe his henchmen fighting with a few men. He released a Smoke Bomb without hesitation and ran away.


    The big man fiercely spat on the ground. This kind of person was a scum.


    When the lackey saw his master abandon him and not want him, hatred filled his heart. It was all for the sake of your happiness that he had done such a disgraceful thing! Now that he had something on his mind, you actually ran away?


    That lackey mustered up all his strength to fight, wanting to run away, but how could that be possible? Everyone was gathered together now, and the reason they didn''t kill him was just to ruthlessly humiliate him back. How could they let him go?


    The lackey knew that he could no longer run away, so he immediately kneeled on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    Spare me, spare me, it was all Chen Yi''s doing, he made me poison him ¡­ Puff ¡­


    A big fellow slapped his back, spewed out a mouthful of blood and died on the ground.


    Big brother, killing this kind of people is the best way. Leave him with a bunch of lies. Before, we already said that something was wrong with these people, but big brother just didn''t believe it.


    One of them was extremely dissatisfied, and even the leader had no words to refute.


    It was finally settled. Now Yi Hao came out of his hiding place.


    The large men naturally recognized him at a glance.


    It''s you. It''s all thanks to you this time.


    It''s me. Yi Hao openly admitted to it.


    Plop! The big men all knelt down.


    Please accept our respect. If it wasn''t for you, brother, we would have died a graveless death.


    The big man spoke very sincerely.


    It''s all right.


    What is your name, brother? I am Zhao Qi, he is Zhao Liang, he is Zhao Kang, and she is Zhao Ying.


    Zhuan Yi introduced himself and his underlings one by one. Yi Hao had only said a few simple words about Yi Hao.


    What was going on this time? Yi Hao asked with a frown.


    Hey, it''s still not big brother. At the beginning, these people were slightly injured, and they said they would beg us to take care of them. Big brother agreed, and in the end, they were ungrateful and wanted to kill us. Zhao Kang said this without any hesitation. It was the truth after all.


    If it wasn''t for you, we would be finished today.


    Zhao Liang added with lingering fear.


    It''s my fault that I almost caused everyone to lose their lives. But fortunately, everything was fine now.


    His words were wrong. The medicinal herb from before was only barely able to suppress the poison. He still needed to find some medicinal herbs to combine with it. After eating it, he would be fine.


    Yi Hao said with a frown.


    Although the poison wasn''t very hard to cure, it still required a lot of medicinal ingredients. If he really was able to bring the poison back to life with just a few moves, then he really would have become a master then, Yi Hao thought.


    However, even so, their moods were still quite good.


    They formed up groups and quickly left this bloody place. If they were to attract any dangerous Spirit Beasts or Witches, it would be troublesome.


    They were almost done. Yi Hao had also picked enough herbs on the way here. When he stopped to rest, he would mix the herbs together, mash them up, crush them into pieces, and eat them.


    In his heart, Zhao Qi felt extremely grateful towards Yi Hao.


    When they were resting and camping, because Chen Jian was injured, they would sit down to rest. Thinking about how they had almost killed all of these traitors today made them feel secretly satisfied.


    Unfortunately, he ran away from Chen Yi. Otherwise, he would have to die as well. For a greedy and heartless person like him to live, it would be a waste.


    He would definitely kill Chen Yi when he returned to the family clan.


    Chen Jian''s face was full of viciousness and malice.


    Yi Hao must have sensed such a strong killing intent, and now according to Chen Jian and Chen Yi''s appearances, they must be enemies. It''s either you die or I die.


    However, Chen Jian became more and more curious about Yi Hao. He never thought that his ability to cure poisons and medicine was already exposed.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t ask.


    If things went against reason like this, he wouldn''t have the right to ask others about his own matters.


    In the afternoon, due to the consumption of the antidote, their bodies recovered more and more. Their strength had also returned.


    They hunted, prepared food to fill their stomachs, and then it was time to repay their gratitude.


    All the things that she caught, all the spiritual plants that she''d caught, she''d poured out of her storage ring one by one.


    "Benefactor, since you saved us, we will treat these things as a form of thanks. If it''s not enough, we will give you whatever is good in the future!" The atmosphere that Zhankong spoke of ¡­


    Yi Hao shook his head repeatedly, saying that he had done it so easily, there was no need to thank him so much.


    However, it was a pity that they let Yi Hao take it. There were indeed a lot of good things inside. Chen Jian was filled with envy when he looked at them.


    Yi Hao skimmed through them and only took the spirit plants. He didn''t want anything else.


    Listen to me, take all of these back. If you insist, I won''t take any of these spirit plants. He kept what Yi Hao said to himself.


    There was nothing else that Zhao Qi and the others could do, so they could only take it back. They felt that Yi Hao was someone worth befriending more and more.


    Chen Jian, who was standing at the side, did not understand what was going on. Since they were here to repay this debt of gratitude, the value of these treasures was not high enough for the time being.


    Could it be that his true identity was an alchemist and he needed a spiritual plant to refine medicine? Chen Jian had indeed guessed correctly.


    Yi Hao needed spiritual plants. Everything else was useless to him.


    Everyone rested at night and prepared to search for something good the next day. Yi Hao probably looked at his own spiritual plant and saw that there were still a few of them. He would search for some spiritual plants in the next few days and return one day earlier so he could make preparations.

 C17

    Yi Hao and the others searched for him in the forest, but they didn''t find anything. In fact, Yi Hao was quite satisfied. After all, he had obtained the red grapes and was already at the First Order. This could be considered a good opportunity.


    Furthermore, there were only two days left until the Large Competition. It was impossible to find anything good in the last two days. Thus, Yi Hao decided to leave.


    After bidding them farewell, Yi Hao and Chen Jian left the dark forest. Chen Jian wanted to leave a long time ago. He was afraid that if something unexpected happened again, it would be troublesome.


    The path that Yi Hao walked was the type that no one would choose. It was very remote, but easy to walk on. There weren''t many people around, and there weren''t many spirit beasts.


    Chen Jian felt that this Yi Hao seemed to have travelled through the forest countless times. He could always avoid danger and find a way out.


    Chen Jian felt that if he had known him earlier, he might not have been so unlucky.


    His own cousin wouldn''t have acted in a hurry, but if he hadn''t been alone, how would he have been able to tell what kind of person his cousin was?


    Thinking of this, Chen Jian''s face darkened.


    Yi Hao turned around and glanced at Chen Jian. After we leave this forest, we''ll have to rely on yourself. Yi Hao gave him a warning beforehand and left with him. That was fine, but he didn''t need to mention any excessive requests.


    From what Brother Yi has said, it''s naturally up to me. You must have other things to do as well, and I''m not a true trash.


    Chen Jian smiled as he spoke, his face full of friendliness.


    Yi Hao nodded.


    After leaving the forest, it was time for Yi Hao and Chen Jian to part ways. After the two politely thanked each other, Yi Hao quickly left.


    Chen Jian had originally thought that if he knew the way to contact Yi Hao, he would be able to repay him in the future. Unfortunately, Yi Hao didn''t mention it.


    Because Yi Hao felt that whether he could return home safely was a problem. After all, his cousin didn''t die, right?


    Who knew what would happen if they met halfway.


    However, this was not important. He had to hurry to the medicine store to see how she was doing. In the days that he was gone, no one would look for trouble with her.


    Yi Hao was a little worried, but thinking about the powerful talent of Bing Yu and her power, ordinary people shouldn''t be her match.


    When Yi Hao arrived at the medicine store, he clicked his tongue. The entire store now had an inhuman appearance. Yi Hao was so angry that he felt like exploding from the bottom of his heart.


    Yi Hao clenched his fists. His expression was extremely gloomy.


    The medicine store was completely destroyed. Even though it looked a bit poor in the past, at least the house was still there. But now, it was completely destroyed.


    On the side, there were even ashes from burning things. With a single glance, one could tell that those herbs were ruined. The herbs Bing Yu had spent so much effort to make were all ruined by those beasts.


    Yi Hao was infuriated, but the most important thing right now was where the ice simmer was. He told her to cultivate inside, and the ice simper didn''t know if it escaped or not, Yi Hao guessed that these people must be people from the Flying Star Valley, or more directly, Blue light''s subordinates!


    Damn it, a viper is always ready to bite you from behind, and every time it feels like it''s on your back, it makes Yi Hao go crazy.


    Yi Hao searched the surroundings of the house, hoping to find any traces of the Ice Meteor. He had always felt that the Ice Meteor must have escaped somewhere and hid somewhere.


    He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if the Ice Metaphor fell into his hands. Yi Hao took a deep breath, it must be fine, Yi Hao comforted himself.


    If that blue light dared to do anything to the Ice Metaphor, he would definitely tear him into pieces!


    When Yi Hao decided to go to the Flying Star Valley to collect the debt from Blue Light, he found that no one was around.


    Young master!


    The Ice Ape''s surprised voice sounded. Then, she jogged over to Yi Hao.


    Young master, I''ve finally waited for you!


    How are you? Are you hurt? Was it blue light? Yi Hao asked anxiously, his face full of viciousness and ruthlessness.


    Such an impetuous young master actually caused a chill to run down the back of the Ice Ape, but she still nodded her head and said yes.


    It was indeed blue light.


    Yes, it was Blue Light who did it. After Young Master left for three days, they brought some people to look for you, only to discover that you were not here. In a fit of anger, they destroyed this entire place.


    However, after they were done, and the others had left, I quietly came back. I had been hiding from them for the past few days, but I was afraid that the young master wouldn''t be able to find me. The Ice Ape looked excited.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but to let out a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as the simile was fine.


    If you hide well and fight with those people, it won''t do you any good at all, especially if you''re alone.


    Yi Hao reached out and touched the Ice Compass''s head, with a sense of intimacy, the Ice Comet''s face turned red.


    He obediently stood there without moving, nodding and saying yes.


    What stage have you cultivated to now?


    Yi Hao asked.


    Ishmael looked up and answered.


    I have reached the 9th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. If not for Lan Lan, I would have been able to do a better job.


    The Ice Ape said with a hint of disappointment.


    Ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage was indeed worthy of being a natural born wood spirit. This was the reason why he could not cultivate properly even while hiding.


    Well, you''ve done well. Yi Hao praised Bing Yu, while her face became even more rosy and cute.


    In the end, the Ice Demon brought Yi Hao to his rented place. It was extremely secretive and shabby, but ordinary people wouldn''t be able to find such a place. Who knew that there would be people living here?


    Where has the young master been recently? the Ice Ape asked carefully.


    We went to the Dark Night Woods and found some free spirit plants. At that time, we can make some marrow cleansing supplies or some other spiritual herbs. That way, we can help us cultivate and earn money.


    Yi Hao didn''t hide anything.


    Ah, the dark forest! She had heard about this place before. Basically, there were no one who could freely enter or leave Hengnan City. Most of them were just wandering around the outskirts of the city.


    Just think about it, a lot of people are looking for spiritual plants and they''ve already been dug up. If you want to find valuable spiritual plants, you have to go deep, and going deep means danger. The spirit beasts inside can tear everything apart.


    It was too dangerous. The young master was risking his life to find the spiritual plant.


    What was going on in his head? The young master was fine, he had only picked up the loot and did not dare to venture too deep. There was no danger! So you don''t have to worry! She could tell what she was thinking just by looking at the Icemountain.


    In order to avoid being worried, Yi Hao acted as if he didn''t care.


    The young master must be careful of his own safety. Wait until the Ice Ape becomes stronger, then he will find some sort of spirit plant. Don''t let the young master take the risk! The Ice Ape said firmly.

 C18

    Yi Hao smiled. Great, I''ll use the Ice Metaphor to protect my young master when I become stronger.


    As Yi Hao joked with him, the Ice Fairy couldn''t help but blush again.


    After resting for a while, Yi Hao decided to clean up those disobedient calves.


    Tonight, he would seek revenge with the young master.


    Yi Hao''s face darkened.


    The Ice Ape did not know what to do.


    Young master, I''m afraid we can''t beat that many people!


    Even though he had already reached the 9th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, he still couldn''t withstand the sea of people. The people from the Flying Star Valley were despicable, especially that blue light.


    Furthermore, the young master''s strength... After all, she couldn''t drag the young master into this, right? Actually, it didn''t matter if she suffered a bit as long as the young master was safe and sound.


    Stupid girl, don''t you know how to play in the dark? Since they can bully you with their numbers, then we don''t need to be such gentlemen!


    On the other hand, Bing Yu was a bit hesitant because of Yi Hao''s words.


    Yes, the young master can do whatever he wants.


    That''s more like it! We''ll move out tonight. You go take a rest now.


    Good


    While the Ice Ape was resting, Yi Hao took out all of the spirit plants he had obtained and looked at them carefully. He didn''t expect them to be so hard to find!


    It seemed that this Zhankong had indeed given him all the spiritual plants he had found.


    He was a real person.


    It was enough for him to use for a while.


    However, there was one good thing found inside: the Spirit Rhino Grass!


    This thing could be used for medicinal purposes, but it could also be used for poison. If used alone, it would display the nature of a drug and not be neutralized.


    He felt an unbearable itching sensation all over his body, and in less than half an incense stick of time, he had goosebumps all over his body. He felt pain and pus at the same time. However, it would not die and would return to its original state in two days.


    The Spirit Rhinoceros Grass was a torturous item. It was repeated like this until the effects of the medicine faded away, then it would return to normal.


    Since this blue light loved to hurt people, then the rhinoceros spirit grass would be suitable for him.


    Yi Hao already had a hundred ways for him to eat it and throw it away.


    However, the punishment for using this one was too light. After thinking for a while, Yi Hao came up with a plan.


    It was night.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were dressed in black and sneaked into the Flying Star Valley. Since Yi Hao was familiar with this place, they were able to enter without any obstacles.


    After he touched the blue light''s courtyard and entered it, a loud snoring sound could be heard. He could not believe that the blue light was so arrogant and despotic in the daytime and had such a cowardly look at night.


    Yi Hao and the Ice Ape sneaked into the house and poured the long grinded spirit grass into the teapot in their hands. As long as they woke up at night and had a drink, they would definitely feel extremely good.


    Then, the two went out again and began to move. The two of them dug around in the yard and dug around. They busied themselves in the middle of the night.


    Finally, he quietly slipped away.


    The next day.


    Ah ¡­ "AHH!" A series of hissing sounds could be heard from within the room. Soon, all of the servants outside came in. They did not expect to see the disgusting appearance of the blue light and vomited ¡­ "Where did this pig''s head come from!


    Blue River couldn''t bear the itch anymore. He dug and dug to stop the itching. He completely ignored the image. The servants who watched the scene were all twitching in fear. He couldn''t be laughing, nor could he be laughing.


    Blue Light''s eyes were tearing up as he looked at his servant standing there foolishly with anger rising from his heart. Come over and scratch me, you can''t not see how itchy I am?


    The servants rushed up one after another to help him scratch it, but it was useless. He felt that he really couldn''t take it anymore. He had to go find his master, perhaps he had some good ideas.


    Lan An screamed again. When the servant went out to take a look, he saw that Lan An had actually fallen into a hole in the front of the yard. The hole was filled with mud and an inexplicably disgusting object.


    Lan Qing was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Just who was plotting against him? When he finds him, he will skin him alive!


    Blue light was filled with incomparable hatred.


    The servant fished for half a day, but it was too sticky. He couldn''t even crawl out after half a day.


    In the end, it was still more important for the quick-witted servants to hurry and invite the sect master over.


    Yuan Bo could smell a stench from far away. He endured the smell and looked at his disciple who was miserably lying inside. With a wave of his hand, a wave of Spiritual Energy flew out and the blue light was forced out.


    When everyone saw the sect master in such a state, they all trembled as they knelt down.


    What happened to the blue light?


    Yuan Bo frowned and asked. He couldn''t help but take a step back, away from the blue light. It seemed that the situation wasn''t right, so he quickly retreated.


    Master, master, someone is plotting against me! I beg you, Master, help me! I can''t take it anymore!


    Soon, the itch turned into hard lumps that protruded from its body. It looked like a complete monster, its appearance was ugly and terrifying.


    Yuan Bo''s eyebrows creased deeper and deeper as he watched. A dark and gloomy expression even appeared on his face. It seemed that he had offended someone.


    He quickly called the pharmacist over to see what was going on with the blue light.


    The pharmacist came to take a look and discovered that it was poison from the Spirit Rhino Grass. It would be fine if they could just maintain their breathing for a short period of time.


    When Blue River heard this, he almost exploded in anger. If there was nothing he could do to stop it, then was he going to just let him suffer like this?


    Looking at how the blue light was rolling on the ground like it was on the verge of death, Yuan Bo also felt a burst of anger. Unexpectedly, someone had schemed against his disciple!


    Who was it?


    After two days of suffering, Lan Jue was finally able to regain his composure. He was 100 percent sure that someone was trying to harm him. However, he still couldn''t figure out who it was.


    Because of this incident, Bluelight''s temper was getting worse in the sect. His face was dark all day long. If he wasn''t bullying the weak, he was humiliating others.


    Since he was the strongest in the sect, he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. Yi Hao hadn''t come back for almost ten days, and the Large Competition was about to begin.


    But for the sake of fairness, Yuan Bo was willing to wait until Yi Hao returned, even though many people felt that Yi Hao had either run away or died outside.


    However, in order to express that he treated his master equally, he naturally had to pretend.


    The other disciples did not dare to have any objections either.


    After Yi Hao and Icemountain heard about Bluelight''s embarrassing incident, they couldn''t help but laugh happily. They should deal with them like this.


    Yuan Bo thought that if he died, he wouldn''t rush the sect competition. Instead, he would show that he was a good person, and what he wanted to do was to slap Yi Hao in the face.

 C19

    Yi Hao and the Icemist lived in a shabby house, hidden and safe. What Bing Yu needed to do was to continuously cultivate and not disappoint the Young Master''s expectations. As he was refining the medicine, he thought of something.


    The servant that Gu Yue had left behind, Gao Ge, had the traces of a strong warrior within his body.


    However, why did he now look like a cripple? This was either because he was being restrained by a bottleneck, or for some other reason.


    Yi Hao decided to make the medicine for Gao Ge and help him break through. After all, this old man was loyal and devoted to him.


    Under Yi Hao''s efforts, he had finally refined the medicinal liquid. Soul Nurturing Liquid, just like its name, could cleanse the marrow, and could also repair the hidden injuries it had left behind. Most importantly, it could help people recover their strength, and even if Gao Ge was ambushed, it could also help him recover his strength, and might even help him to strengthen his body and break through the bottleneck.


    This was the so-called nurturing the soul!


    The moment the medicinal liquid came out, a refreshing fragrance assaulted his nose! It was a refreshing feeling to her, and the purity of the medicinal essences were nothing to her.


    It was a rare treasure that could only be found in the outside world. He would not be able to protect his weak body for the time being so that others wouldn''t find out about it and end up getting into trouble for him.


    The next step was to refine the rest of the medicinal ingredients into Pulse Dispersing Liquid. The better the medicinal ingredients, the more advanced they would be!


    The moment the Ice Ape finished its cultivation, it came out to look for its young master. In the end, the air was filled with this comfortable scent which immediately aroused the curiosity in its heart.


    "Young Master, what good thing did you make this time?" the Ice Ape asked in surprise.


    Soul Nurturing Liquid!


    After that, Yi Hao gave a brief explanation, which showed that Bing Yu worshipped Yi Hao more and more. He felt that the young master was becoming stronger and stronger, and not only could he make medicine, but his personality was also no longer that weak.


    There was no need for Yi Hao to hide so much from his own people.


    Now that the preparations were almost done, Yi Hao decided that he could go back to the sect.


    Let''s go back to the sect this afternoon.


    Yi Hao decided to go back. He wanted to see what they were thinking when he suddenly realized that he wasn''t dead and had even returned!


    Good. However, she remembered, if the Young Master went back, would he bring her with him? If the young master did not bring his along, the Ice Aeon would be very disappointed.


    Young Master, can I follow you? I don''t have a place to go anyway.


    "Oh?" Bing Yu sneakily glanced at Yi Hao. Her medicine store was indeed destroyed. She had to be on guard against the blue light when Xie Ying came looking for trouble, but she wasn''t afraid of anything following her young master.


    Yi Hao pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    Fine, but once you go to the sect, all of them will be like jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards. You have to protect yourself. Those people were despicable beyond compare. If he did not take care of them properly, wouldn''t Bing Xian be injured?


    Young master, don''t worry. I have already reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage and will soon advance to the next level. If young master is not here, I will save my life to see young master. Frost Yu raised his fist.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up helplessly. He felt very gratified as he looked at the resolute expression on that small face.


    Good.


    When the disciples of the Flying Star Valley saw Yi Hao, their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. Didn''t they say that the trash was already dead?


    Why did he come back? Not only did he come back, he even brought a beautiful lady with him?


    Some of the disciples revealed lustful expressions, making Yi Hao very angry.


    Icemountain frowned in disgust.


    Little beauty? The person you came back with, could it be that he''s Yi Hao''s wife? Or a little lover? How about following me? There was no future for him to follow that Yi Hao!


    The Ice Ape''s face immediately turned red. It was ashamed and indignant!


    Shut up! I am the young master''s maid, what wife and lover, shut your dog mouth! Icemountain retorted with a dark face.


    Oh, and it''s even a little chili. How tasty! They did not take the words of the Ice Melody seriously at all!


    The Ice Ape was flustered.


    What if someone couldn''t spit out the tusks from their mouth? Bing Yu understood that she couldn''t lose face in front of her young master, so she was going to deal with him.


    Heh! The Ice Ape let out a loud shout!


    With a sudden leap, the spirit energy around him made all the disciples stunned. This woman was actually an expert!


    As soon as this palm struck out, a cold wind blew, and tiny ice needles wrapped around it. The disciples quickly blocked this, and as these ice needles stabbed into their skin, fresh blood exploded. It was simply too terrifying!


    She had thought that she was a petite beauty, but to think that it would be a poisonous female like the Scorpion!


    Bing Yu did not show any mercy, she knew very well what these people were!


    Several disciples cried out in pain after being beaten up. The strength of a ninth level Foundation Establishment cultivator was equivalent to that of a blue light. In fact, it was even slightly stronger than that of a blue light!


    However, these disciples of the fifth or sixth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage were not as good as the Ice Monument in terms of rank.


    Because Yi Hao was right in front of her, Bing Yu worked especially hard. She wanted to let her young master see how much she had improved.


    Stop!


    What are you doing? How dare you cause trouble for us in the Flying Star Valley? The blue light arrogantly brought along his henchmen and Mao Fei. They had fiendish looks on their faces, but when they looked at the ninth level of the Ice Ape, their hearts were also filled with fear.


    When he saw such a beautiful lady, his heart throbbed first, followed by fury. What qualifications did he have to make such a beautiful woman follow him with all her might? Furthermore, he had already reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment!


    Yi Hao, you''re not dead? He was truly lucky! Lan Jue gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    You''re not satisfied that I''m not dead? But what could he do? I am just so lucky! The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up in ridicule! The disdain and disgust in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Seeing this, Blue River felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    After Yi Hao left for three days, he was the one who specially brought the blue light to cause trouble at his medicine store. Luckily, he ran away, or else, these people would have used some sort of sinister method to deal with him!


    Yi Hao, I won''t bother with you for the sake of your narrow escape, as long as you let me play with her! In any case, he was a servant, so it shouldn''t be a big deal!


    Blue light''s eyes drifted over the Ice Ape''s body. The Ice Ape felt disgusted and its face was extremely disgusted.


    Heh, you sure have a big mouth! With me, Yi Hao, here, don''t even think about it!


    Yi Hao took a deep breath and stared at the blue light with a murderous look in his eyes.


    You better think about it, if you land in my hands this time, I will definitely let you shed a layer of skin! Clearly, as long as he didn''t agree, Bluelight was ready to kill him at any time.

 C20

    Yi Hao ridiculed in his heart. Make your move!


    Yi Hao made a gesture with his thumb.


    "Die!" Blue light shouted loudly and mercilessly as a palm imbued with spirit energy flew towards Yi Hao with a strong killing intent. He had wanted to let Yi Hao and that little hoof live a few more days if he was obedient, but who knew that he was going to die?


    Yi Hao was now a level one, but Yi Hao would not give up his trump card. Pretending to be a level five Foundation Establishment cultivator was enough to deal with the blue light.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but look down on him.


    The palm attack was full of power. If it was the previous Yi Hao, he would definitely die.


    Unfortunately, not only had Yi Hao changed his mind, he had even been reborn!


    Yi Hao''s palm was also full of energy, clearly a little stronger than the blue light.


    He felt a scorching heat spread from his palm to his arm and then to his heart. He felt as if his whole body was shattered. In order to maintain his composure, he held it in.


    He didn''t think that this trash would have such great progress. He was definitely at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, but what could he do about it? He was just being careless, and now he had to be serious!


    He absolutely did not believe that he was weaker than a good-for-nothing. As he was about to step into the ranks of experts, a good-for-nothing like Yi Hao had already used some despicable method to reach such a level in such a short period of time! So what? It wasn''t a problem to crush him.


    If Yi Hao knew what Lan Lan was thinking in his mind, he would probably laugh his teeth out!


    Blue River exerted all his strength, looking like a fish in water in Yi Hao''s hands. However, only he knew what to feel. Since Blue River felt so good about himself, then he might as well play with him!


    The other disciples that had gathered more and more were all stunned. How could this Yi Hao appear to have had so much physical strength after being hit by this blue light so easily!? [What the heck!]


    Could it be that Yi Hao had become a disciple of some otherworldly expert in the past ten days, thus resulting in his breakthrough to such a level in such a short period of time?


    Or did you take some good medicine?


    The sweat on Blue River''s forehead slowly dripped down. He was already beginning to pant, but Yi Hao remained calm and tranquil. Looking at the faintly discernible sneer and ridicule on his face, Blue River was about to explode from anger.


    Yi Hao must have purposely hung him up to see him make a fool of himself! How vicious!


    He definitely would not let him achieve his goal!


    Mao Fei watched the situation with shifty eyes from the side. He always felt that it was very difficult to hit the blue light. Just what was going on? A dignified expert of the first tier was unable to defeat a level 5 Foundation Establishment cultivator?


    After Mao Fei mocked him for a while, he continued to observe, preparing to help Blue River. After all, he was going to rely on Senior Brother Blue Light in the future. No matter how strong he was, Yi Hao was useless!


    As long as Yi Hao died, Lan Lan Lan would be happy to replace Yi Hao as a core disciple. He would get the best resources, and he wouldn''t be a mere outer disciple anymore!


    Mao Fei, who was about to use his Yin Hand, saw a flaw in Yi Hao''s movement and was about to attack. However, his back felt cold and Mao Fei couldn''t help but stop his hands from moving.


    He raised his head to look, and saw that the opposite Ice Ape was staring at him with a cold expression. The spirit energy in his hand was surging, and the cold needles were dancing in the air; no one could ambush their young master!


    Mao Fei broke out in a cold sweat. This woman was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage and was on the same level as Blue River. If he were to act recklessly and fail, he believed that this woman would definitely deal him a ruthless blow.


    Mao Fei bitterly took a step back. The other disciples also couldn''t help but take a step back when they saw the cold expression on the Ice Ape''s face. At first, they had some other thoughts, but now, they didn''t dare to do so.


    The Ice Ape stared at these despicable disciples of the Flying Star Valley at any time. None of them were good stuff, and they were all using sinister and vulgar methods. She must do her young master''s job well to prevent anyone from doing anything to sneak attack her.


    Actually, Yi Hao was also paying attention to his surroundings. He had already let go of one of his hands, and if Mao Fei didn''t know better, he would have lost his life on the spot today.


    Ye Zichen didn''t think that Bing Yu was silently paying attention to this, and once again, Yi Hao felt very gratified in his heart.


    Blue River was panting and sweating profusely, but Yi Hao was neither too strong nor too weak. He couldn''t win, nor could he kill, much less lose.


    When the blue light was trying his best to emit the spiritual energy in his body to make Yi Hao pay the price, Yi Hao suddenly jumped up and somersaulted in the air. As the blue light was trying to emit the spiritual energy in his body to make Yi Hao pay the price, Yi Hao suddenly jumped up and somersaulted in the air.


    Just as they were about to come into contact, just as everyone''s eyes were focused on the elder who was passing by, he used his spiritual energy to stabilize the blue light that was on the verge of breaking down.


    So it was Elder Hua!


    Yi Hao''s eyes darkened slightly, and he respectfully clasped his hands in salute.


    What was going on?


    Elder Hua frowned and asked.


    Blue light was still in the process of scaring the urine out of his head and had yet to respond to any questions.


    Yi Hao immediately stepped forward.


    Elder, we are currently sparring with our disciples at the First Martial Meeting.


    Was it just a spar? Why did I see Blue light almost get into trouble?


    Elder Hua didn''t believe it.


    Elder, during a fight, there would always be some accidents. This was something that no one could control. Not to mention, Senior Brother Lan was so strong, so how could he really crash into it?!


    Yi Hao cut him off in advance.


    Elder Hua frowned and said no more.


    Wait, where have you been all this time? Elder Hua asked casually.


    Elder, for the sake of the competition this time, I have specifically cultivated for ten days. Today, I have returned, coincidentally, because Senior Brother Lan Lan Lan wanted to see the results, so we specially competed. Moreover, I have now broken through to the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Elder Hua nodded slightly.


    In his heart, he was surprised. This trash had actually reached level 5 of Foundation Establishment?


    Yi Hao didn''t know what Elder Hua was thinking, but the disgust in his eyes was naturally caught by him. If he wasn''t trying to maintain his appearance as an elder, he would have ridiculed him long ago.


    Yi Hao laughed coldly in his heart.


    Just as he was about to pounce again, Yi Hao nimbly dodged and pounced towards Elder Hua''s feet like a pug.


    How could Lan Jue be so reckless?


    The blue light suddenly turned red, and wiped away the sweat on his face. He then kneeled down and gave a big bow to ease the awkwardness. Unfortunately, all of the surrounding disciples couldn''t hold back their laughter anymore.

 C21

    However, he couldn''t show it. He brazenly bullied the disciples of the sect in front of the elders. There was no excuse, so he had no choice but to swallow his anger.


    After Elder Hua had left, Mao Fei immediately went over to help Blue Light up. Blue light was looking at Yi Hao with a vicious expression, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Yi Hao, just you wait! The great sect competition is going to be the day you die! Prepare a coffin for yourself, so nobody collects your corpse! When the Ice Ape heard this, it was immediately enraged. It actually dared to curse its young master!


    Yi Hao reached out his hand to stop the Ice Ape.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in ridicule.


    Didn''t you get enough of a lesson just now? Let me prepare the coffin, these words should be used on you, a grand ninth level Foundation Establishment expert was dealt with by me so miserably, how can you say you want to take my life? Why don''t you look at yourself and see how important you are! In my opinion, you are the true trash! Yi Hao''s words were full of venom.


    The blue light''s face immediately turned red! What did you say? You''re the trash!


    The blue light suddenly swung his fist and tried to hit Yi Hao, but Yi Hao caught it.


    The surrounding disciples were all horrified. This Yi Hao had taken the wrong medicine and became so strong all of a sudden. He was only at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, how could he be so strong?


    Yi Hao pushed him hard, and the blue light once again fell on his butt. The anger in his heart raged, and he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Under the hatred on Blue Light''s face, Yi Hao swaggered into the Flying Star Valley along with the icicles. No one dared to stop him.


    Senior Brother, how about I call the doctor for you?


    Mao Fei asked carefully.


    Are you f * cking blind? Go and scream! Scram, I get annoyed when I see you! Blue light spat all his anger onto Mao Fei. He gave a shy smile, looking like a dog.


    Go get a doctor.


    Yi Hao went straight to his room. Although it was very old, it was very comfortable and he had to quickly give the soul nourishing solution to Uncle Gao.


    The Ice Ape followed obediently.


    Gogg knew that Yi Hao was back. His heart was finally in his throat. Little Hao, you''re finally back. Uncle Gao is very worried about you.


    Gao Ge couldn''t help but tear up. This was the disciple that Gu Yue left behind. He couldn''t let someone kill him for no reason.


    Yi Hao''s heart skipped a beat. When he left, he only said that he didn''t greet Uncle Gao. Most likely, he thought he was dead like those people outside.


    Guilt welled up in his heart.


    Uncle Gao, let''s talk inside. There were so many people watching outside, and now that he had made himself the star of the show, many people were staring at him.


    Good.


    Gogg naturally understood this.


    Bing Yu was standing guard outside the door. If they went in, they definitely had something to say.


    Yi Hao and Gao Ge went in and sat down. Only then did Yi Hao begin to explain where he had been for the past few days.


    Uncle Gao, I''m really sorry. In ten days, we will be having a great sect competition, so in order to make a breakthrough, I went out to gain some experience. When I left, I didn''t think too much about it, so I didn''t tell Uncle Gao that I was worried ¡­ Yi Hao recounted the events of the last ten days in shock. He had already reached the first stage of his strength!


    Gogg gaped, but was equally worried.


    Little Hao, although you want to become stronger, but don''t forget what kind of place the Dark Forest is. If you''re not careful, you will lose your life. Sigh, strength is important, but ¡­


    Uncle Gao, I know what you''re talking about. It''s alright, I''ve always been paying attention and haven''t gone too deep. The heavens have treated me well, giving me such an opportunity and allowing me to have a chance at victory in the sect competition.


    Yi Hao''s expression was firm.


    Good, good, as long as you can protect yourself. First step, you are already a powerhouse of the first step.


    Goggle was truly happy and proud for Yi Hao. As long as Yi Hao had the drive and the intention to become stronger, there was nothing in this world that he couldn''t achieve.


    Yes.


    Also, I have something for Uncle Gao.


    Yi Hao took out the Soul Nurturing Liquid from his storage ring. A pure fragrance wafted from it. This kind of medicinal liquid caused Gao Ge to be shocked once again.


    Yi Hao had truly changed. The current him made Gao Ge feel that he was Gu Yue''s disciple.


    Where did this come from?


    Gogg asked.


    He held it carefully in his hand, afraid that his hand would shake off the ground.


    I made it myself.


    What? Gogg was indescribably shocked.


    Since when did Yi Hao know how to refine medicine?


    Don''t worry Uncle Gao, there are some things that you can always learn by studying hard.


    Yi Hao was lost in thought.


    Gogg knew what he meant.


    Uncle Gao, take this and see if it helps you! On the other hand, if one were to practice diligently, one would surely become an expert.


    Yi Hao wrote the words in Gao Ge''s hand. He memorized every word and was equally shocked.


    Uncle Gao, this is a low-level Earth Realm cultivation technique called the Tiger Shaking Art. If you want to practice it diligently, your strength will assuredly rise to a whole new level. But remember, no one is allowed to mention it. No matter who.


    Yi Hao warned, his expression serious.


    Gao Ge couldn''t help but turn serious!


    Okay, I got it, but how are you... To obtain such a heaven-defying cultivation technique? Even the Flying Star Valley was only a high-grade yellow-rank cultivation technique.


    Uncle Gao only needs to use it. When the time is right, I will tell him.


    Good, good, good ¡­ Gogg did not insist on this. If Little Hao were to let him use such a good item, he would only need to endure it. There was no use asking too many questions.


    As long as Little Hao became more and more promising in the future, he would feel incomparably gratified and proud in his heart.


    At that time, Gu Yue would be very happy in his heart.


    After talking to Uncle Gao, Yi Hao even told him not to reveal his strength. Uncle Gao immediately understood.


    Gao Ge brought his things back to his courtyard and drank the Soul Nurturing Liquid. Suddenly, he felt a surge of indescribable energy surging through his body. He could not feel any better.


    Moreover, the spiritual energy was gathering towards him unceasingly, and his previous strength had returned.


    Gogg quickly meditated and adjusted his breathing. If he were to cultivate, he definitely couldn''t let down Little Hao''s good stuff.


    Icemountain!


    Sigh.


    Young master, have you all agreed? the Ice Ape asked carefully.


    Alright, Uncle Gao has already gone to cultivate. My courtyard is very simple and crude, and I don''t have many other residences. I''ll prepare one for you tonight, you can stay here.


    If he put it under his nose, it would be easy to greet him in the future, and it would also be safe.


    Hmm, it''s fine even if the heavens are responsible and the earth is a seat, let alone having a house!


    The Ice Ape sounded quite heroic, teasing Yi Hao while chuckling.

 C22

    After cleaning up the place, the Ice Ape moved in.


    In fact, the main purpose of the Large Competition was to push down Yi Hao. If he did not reach the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, or if he lost the competition, he could be pushed out of the status of an inner disciple.


    Then, the blue light would naturally arrange for him to be a service disciple. No one would care about the service disciples, so if they accidentally died, no one would care.


    When Yi Hao disappeared, everyone thought that Yi Hao had run away on his own. They thought that he might not have reached that level, so they ran away or was killed.


    The sect competition could be prepared slowly, but if he died, then it would be a crime to betray the sect. Who would have thought that he would return safely, and even reach the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment!


    This was something no one had expected, so they had to make a decision.


    Now we''re really getting ready.


    The next day, most of the disciples in the sect were preparing to set up a stage or something. Yi Hao pretended that he was sick and didn''t want to waste time on such meaningless matters.


    He was cultivating in his room with a peaceful heart, while Geiger was also cultivating day and night to consolidate his strength. The feeling of strength returning to his body was different, Goggle used to look shaky, white-haired, and leaning on his walking stick, as if he would fall if the wind blew.


    But now, Gao Ge had already undergone a qualitative change. His white hair was unstoppable, but his strength and spiritual energy had recovered to the level of the previous four stages, and he even had signs of a breakthrough.


    Gogg was no longer an old man who was about to step into the coffin. He was now a real powerhouse of the fourth step.


    After training for an entire night, the Ice Comet woke up early in the morning and went to the kitchen. It discovered that there was nothing inside. It was originally going to prepare some breakfast for the Young Master and Uncle Gao, but now it was empty.


    Icemountain wanted to go to the main kitchen of the Flying Star Valley to get something to eat, but when she thought about it, those damn disciples of the Flying Star Valley began to chatter again.


    There were all sorts of looks in his eyes, and by the time he finished dealing with all of this, the young master and the others would already be hungry.


    Fortunately, he still had some money in his bag over the years. He went out to buy some food for the young master to cook for himself, or he could buy some ready-made food.


    Thinking up to this point, the Ice Ape had already stepped out.


    After reaching the bazaar, Icemountain was setting up breakfast buns or pancakes in the morning. It was not bad.


    Frost decided to buy some.


    Opposite the iconic selection of buns and pancakes was a small attic, where a woman with a jade fan half covered her face sat. Opposite her sat a woman with a very doggy smile.


    Miss Xie, the food is about to arrive. Don''t worry! A young miss offered her a cup of water in an attentive manner.


    Xie Ying''s face flashed with impatience.


    Looking at the busy street outside, she suddenly noticed someone familiar!


    Back then, he had bumped into Hu Zhong, who relied on him at the Fokker Auction House, and was unable to properly deal with her. After that, he had sent people to look for her, but they found nothing.


    Little slut, this time I must skin you alive to vent my anger from back then.


    Looking at the ruthless expression on Xie Ying''s face, the woman''s face became somewhat pale.


    Xie Ying called out to her underling and left. This time, she was going to personally take care of her.


    After the Ice Ape was bought, he would pay to leave. Then, he would go to the market to buy more dishes. At that time, he would be able to cook for his young master anytime. He wouldn''t have to come out every single time.


    However, as she continued to walk, she sensed that someone was following behind her. What was going on?


    She was already at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, and was close to entering the ranks of experts. Her hearing and other senses were very sensitive, and she could sense whether or not someone was following her.


    But who was it? And how many?


    After thinking about it for a while, the Ice Ape suddenly remembered that Xie Ying. She and Xie Ying had a grudge between them, she didn''t think that she had a grudge in his heart and was ready to capture him at any time.


    After all, how many people had that Xie Ying brought this time? If there was a class expert in front of her, then she definitely wouldn''t be their match if there was one.


    Ishmael tried to calm himself.


    His pace began to quicken as he headed towards the Flying Star Valley. The feeling of being followed did not disappear.


    As he walked, he suddenly stopped.


    He looked at the person in front of him with a slightly ugly expression.


    Run! I want to see just how many legs you have and how far you can run! Xie Ying''s face was gloomy and a strange smile hung on the corner of her mouth. Everything seemed to be under her control.


    The whip in her hand seemed to be able to crush everything.


    Ice Yu closed her eyes and attempted to mediate with Xie Ying.


    Last time I bumped into you, I was in the wrong. I apologize, can you let me go?


    Ishmael tried to smile kindly.


    Let you go? Who do you think you are? If you offend me, you will die unless I''m satisfied with your actions! Xie Ying''s sinister voice completely cut off the Ice Monarch''s thoughts.


    Then I wish you luck.


    Bing Yu was too lazy to talk to someone like this who had a screw loose in his head! It didn''t make sense at all. Even though he was the prince of a kingdom, he was still putting on an act.


    It was disgusting.


    The Ice Ape threw away the steamed bun and bread it had bought, throwing the spiritual energy in its body towards Xie Ying''s twisted and hideous face.


    Xie Ying was caught off guard and almost slapped her in the face.


    However, when Xie Ying came back to her senses, she had already run away. Xie Ying viciously lashed out with her whip, her rage overflowing.


    Chase after him! Chase after him! If he can''t catch up with you, then don''t come back!


    Xie Ying stomped her feet.


    The housekeeper jumped out from Xie Ying''s side. Rest assured, Miss! This hoof will definitely be caught by Miss!


    The Ice Ape panted heavily as it looked behind it while avoiding the crowd. There were many experts surrounding Xie Ying; it was impossible for a level nine Foundation Establishment cultivator to compete with a level one expert.


    And they were all extremely vicious.


    The Ice Comet had originally wanted to take a detour back, but discovered that as soon as it left, it would be followed like a shadow. If this didn''t work, it would have already started fighting.


    The Ice Ape leaned against the wall, thinking about what to do. It was all his fault for being careless. Now that things had developed to this point, if the young master was here, he would definitely blame it on himself.


    Xie Yingyin''s face darkened as she searched everywhere for the Ice Ambrose. No matter what, she couldn''t let that b * tch go this time. She wanted to sell her to a slut, torture her, and let her know what would happen if she angered her!

 C23

    Just as the Ice Ape was thinking of a countermeasure! Little did he know that the danger was approaching.


    At Yi Hao''s residence in the Flying Star Valley.


    Yi Hao woke up early in the morning and called for the Ice Ape. He thought it was strange, where had the Ice Ape gone this early in the morning?


    Yi Hao went to check on Gao Ge''s room, and found that he was still cultivating. There was nothing wrong with him.


    However, the simile was not here.


    Where did she go?


    After some consideration, Yi Hao decided to go out of the valley and take a look!


    The Ice Ape was panting heavily as it ran for a long distance. However, it was still caught up to by them!


    It was impossible to go to the Flying Star Valley. As long as you were on the street, there would be someone following you!


    The Ice Ape could only take a detour, who would have thought that it would end up at the Falk Auction House where the Young Master and the auction was held last time.


    At most, she decided, she might as well ask them again this time, at least to procrastinate, so that she could slip away.


    However, things did not turn out as he wished.


    The Ice Ape was forced into an alley at the back of the Fokker Auction House. It was completely empty, with only houses and buildings to the left and right. Clearly, there was no one around at this time, and no one bothered to call for help.


    The lady had good legs and legs, but at this point, even the wings wouldn''t be able to escape!


    The gloomy-looking butler looked at the Icemountain with a mocking smile.


    Cold sweat trickled down the Ice Ape''s forehead. This was an expert of the first step, his body was brimming with vigorous spirit energy, so the Ice Ape had no choice but to think whether or not it could win a battle with him!


    Let me do it! Xie Ying also arrived.


    Xie Ying''s expression was even more ferocious than the butler''s.


    Miss, I can''t get away from this hoof anymore. How much anger does Miss have in her heart? Even if she dies, no one will care.


    The butler said viciously.


    That''s right, when I''m done breathing, I''ll sell this slut to a brothel. That''ll be good enough. Xie Ying and the butler sang a song that made it sound like victory was in their hands.


    The Ice Ape was not willing to give up, but it would not back down. At worst, it would just fight to the death. In any case, if the dog bit it, it would pull off its fur.


    Xie Ying''s servants were slowly arriving. They were at every corner, afraid that Frost Jade would run away. After all, they were the people who were about to step into the next level, so it wasn''t wrong to be a bit careful.


    Among all of them, the butler was the strongest. The Ice Ape could feel his dense spiritual energy flowing through her body. Xie Ying should be at the fifth or sixth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. If he were to fight alone, she would definitely not be a match for him.


    Wait a minute, an idea suddenly popped up in the Ice Ape''s mind.


    Xie Ying, you are very arrogant, aren''t you? You want to take care of me? If you have the guts, come at me! You are just a good talker, a dignified young mistress, and you speak dirty words so fluently! Icemist crossed her arms across her chest, her expression of mockery piercing to the eye.


    Xie Ying''s face became increasingly sinister. Bitch! Do you dare to say it again!?


    Who did that slut say?


    Bitch says you!


    Realizing what she had said, Xie Ying''s face turned red. You, you! She was simply courting death!


    The whip in Xie Ying''s hand viciously lashed out, aiming straight at the figure''s face.


    The Ice Ape sneered in its heart. I was waiting for you to come!


    The Ice Ape released a backhand wave of spiritual energy, grabbing the whip without caring about the pain. With a tug, Xie Ying stumbled, caught off guard. Taking this opportunity, the spiritual energy flowing from the Ice Ape''s other hand was already headed towards Xie Ying.


    Xie Ying''s face suddenly turned pale. When they first met, she already knew that the Ice Melody was stronger than her, but who knew she was so much stronger than her?


    The butler behind her realized that something was wrong and his face turned ugly. If anything happened to this little miss, when the old master asked, the one who would be in trouble would not be herself.


    Without any hesitation, the butler sent a stream of spiritual power towards the ice image. The ice image was unable to dodge in time and was hit! He felt a sweet taste in his mouth.


    Xie Ying aimed a kick at the middle of the figure and sent it flying.


    The Ice Ape''s body slammed into the wall behind it. Blood flowed out of its mouth uncontrollably, but it was unable to control itself.


    The spiritual power of a rank expert was extraordinary. They were able to crush a Foundation Establishment cultivator, not to mention that the butler had been hoping for his death.


    They relied on their numbers to bully someone with less people, and her own strength was insufficient to defeat them, but no one would be willing to submit to them. Even if she, Frost Jade, died today, she wouldn''t lose anyone who lost the young master.


    Eldest Miss Xie''s strength isn''t bad ah. She still needs help when she''s halfway through the fight. I wonder if she''ll need help when she finds her husband and consummates? The Ice Ape looked at Xie Ying mockingly and even spat on her face.


    Xie Yingying was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, her face turning black and white. Someone come, I''ll give you this woman''s reward.


    Xie Ying gritted her teeth as she spoke, her eyes filled with pride. There was nothing to be angry about. It was just a prisoner, she would make her kneel down and beg for her life.


    A few lewd and lewd servants appeared in front of him, causing Bing Yu''s pale face to turn even paler.


    A few strands of spirit power rushed out, and all the servants in front of him were killed by the ice spikes. Last time, the disciples of the Flying Star Valley Bing Yu still had a life. Now, there was no need for these scum!


    The servant lying motionlessly on the ground angered Xie Ying even more. She originally wanted to sell her to a slut''s brothel, but since she didn''t know how to appreciate favors, she wanted her to die without a burial place.


    Xie Ying signaled the butler, who stepped forward with a gloomy face.


    The spiritual energy in the Ice Ape''s hand was already prepared, and no matter what, it would never give in.


    Stop!


    A gentle voice sounded.


    This caused the tense atmosphere to suddenly freeze.


    Who? Xie Ying''s face darkened. Who would dare to disturb her?


    Aiyaya, I''ve watched a good show today. Is this bullying men and women, or bullying the weak? Or could it be that the domineering tigress was bullying someone better than her?


    A man dressed in white jumped down from the pavilion. He had a gentle and refined figure and a face as handsome as a god. When Xie Ying saw him, her eyes went straight to the point.


    Young master, what is this? I was only punishing her for her offense from the bottom of her head. Who knew that she would not repent!


    Xie Ying changed her murderous expression into the bashful expression of a young girl.


    Oh, my eyes didn''t see that.


    The man looked at the ice simmer. It was dressed simply, and besides its pale face, there was no other expression. It only cast a look of gratitude at the man.


    Young master, please do not be nosy! The housekeeper warned the visitors, and he also reminded his young lady, since they were watching from the start, they didn''t notice anything. Although they didn''t have any spiritual energy on them, they could conceal their presence so that they wouldn''t be discovered. This man was either an expert or an ordinary person, but he wasn''t simple.


    Xie Ying''s expression darkened. Naturally, she too discovered that something was wrong. However, this person really did have the appearance of a celestial being.

 C24

    Let this girl go, I''ll spare your lives! The man couldn''t be bothered to speak any more nonsense. A look of disgust flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Young master, how can you say this? Why don''t you go to the mansion and rest for a while?


    Xie Ying tried to seduce the man, but the disgust in the man''s eyes became more obvious.


    With a gentle wave of his sleeve, a dense wave of spiritual energy rushed towards the sinister steward! The butler''s face instantly paled.


    He knelt down on the ground and took the palm strike. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, making him look at the Demon''s eyes.


    This man was too strong, and they were not even able to fight back against him.


    Xie Ying also looked embarrassed. Her fingers tightly gripped her palm, her sharp nails digging into her flesh without even realizing it.


    It was my fault for being rude! I''m leaving.


    Xie Ying naturally understood the meaning behind her words and staggered away. Her back was in a sorry state. The family servant and the housekeeper also scuttled away.


    The man did not pursue her. Instead, he turned to look at the woman leaning against the wall.


    Thank you, young master, for saving me. I will repay you in the future.


    The ice simmering stopped the white-clothed man from speaking.


    It was no big deal, just a small effort.


    The two of them were speechless for a moment.


    The Ice Ape could not hold on any longer and leaned against the wall, ready to collapse at any moment. The man in white wanted to support it, but unfortunately, the Ice Ape did not appreciate his help.


    The man in white didn''t feel awkward. He looked at the Ice Monument with a warm expression.


    Icemountain!


    Yi Hao, who was dressed in black, quickly ran over and took the ice goddess into his arms. The white clothed man had already sensed Yi Hao''s approach, but he didn''t stop him because he didn''t feel any malicious intent.


    However, he was still rather interested when he heard the two words that entered his ears.


    Yi Hao gave the white-clothed man a deep look, then picked up the Ice Demon and left. After Yi Hao left, the white-clothed man also left.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He quickly left the Flying Star Valley to search, but who would have thought that he would see the appearance of the Ice Buddha after he found it.


    Who did it? Could it be that arrogant Xie Ying?


    Yi Hao felt that the Icefrost''s aura was getting weaker and weaker, so he had to find a place to put it down. He rummaged through his storage ring and finally found it. Luckily he made many potions that day, otherwise it would be troublesome today.


    He quickly fed it to the Ice Ape. The Ice Ape opened its mouth and a refreshing jade-like smell entered its chest. It immediately felt that the injured area had become a lot more relieved.


    "Master, master, I almost lost my chance to see you again!"


    It''s okay, isn''t it? Don''t worry, you''ll be fine soon.


    Yi Hao patted his head and comforted her, a murderous look flashing across his eyes.


    It''s all my fault that I was careless and was discovered by Xie Ying. If it wasn''t for that white clothed man just now, I probably would have died by now.


    When the Ice Ape thought of Xie Ying, it couldn''t help but tremble. The calmness it put on finally crumbled at this moment.


    Yi Hao hugged the Icefrost tightly to comfort her. He patted her back to ease her up a little!


    Fury exploded in her heart. She had to pay the price.


    The Ice Ape raised its head and walked out of Yi Hao''s embrace, a little embarrassed. When it saw that Yi Hao''s expression wasn''t right, it was slightly shocked.


    Young master, I''m sorry!


    It''s all right. You wait here.


    Where is the young master going?


    The Ice Ape frowned, a little worried. Tell me the details, what exactly is going on?


    Yi Hao asked again!


    After saying that, Yi Hao told the Ice Compass to stay here while he went to take revenge for the Ice Comet.


    Yi Hao was completely covered up by his black cloak, and all those who had hurt their friends had to pay the price.


    Yi Hao groped along the way for Xie Ying. In fact, Xie Ying did not return to the Xie family immediately. She felt frustrated, hatred, and jealousy engulfed her.


    That b * tch had been saved several times by someone. First, it was Fogg''s Auction House''s Hu Zhong. Then, it was this beautiful man who was as beautiful as an immortal. How could she have such good luck?


    He had wanted to destroy her, but who knew!


    But that didn''t matter. There would always be a time when she wanted to take care of that woman. There would always be a time when she would fall into his hands. It wasn''t always her luck!


    Xie Ying returned to the loft where she stayed with that young lady. That dog-legged young lady had already left. Only Xie Ying had booked a room.


    They prepared hot water and toiletries, while the other servants and stewards kept watch over them. Each of them had their own job to do when they were resting.


    Xie Ying had just taken off her clothes and stepped into the water. Today''s and the events of the past few days made her feel unusually irritated and depressed. Soaking in the bath could properly ease her mind.


    Yi Hao had already found the place where Xie Ying lived. She climbed up from the top of the pavilion and climbed onto the roof tiles!


    Taking off the tiles, he discovered that Xie Ying was taking a bath. Xie Ying''s shoulders and body were faintly discernible. On the surface of the water covered in petals, her arms were covered with water.


    Yi Hao felt only a wave of disgust. It wasn''t even a tenth as beautiful as an ice-cube. A woman with a heart of a snake and a heart of a scorpion would only make people feel nauseous.


    Yi Hao took out a bottle of powdered medicine from his storage ring and quietly poured it down. Xie Ying, who was playing with water, didn''t notice at all.


    Then, Yi Hao quietly left and entered the building through the main entrance. He walked step by step towards Xie Ying''s residence.


    When they arrived at Xie Ying''s door, Yi Hao turned a corner. Xie Ying''s butler should be near by, he must kill him.


    And those servants with malicious intents, they all had to die.


    Yi Hao pushed the door open. The butler was meditating, who was it?


    Seeing a man in black holding a dagger, the butler was shocked. When fighting with Yi Hao, Yi Hao''s experience was the best way to win, and his strength was also the best assistance.


    The butler silently died. Yi Hao pulled out the dagger that was stabbed into the butler''s neck, and blood gushed out.


    He casually wiped the body of the housekeeper before putting it away and continued to the next room. The butler was Xie Ying''s strongest subordinate and was not afraid of anything else.


    So Yi Hao took care of one in less than two hours and killed all of Xie Ying''s servants in less than half an incense''s time.


    Unfortunately, he was missing a fish that escaped the net.


    A servant was in a hurry to go to the toilet, but he knew something was wrong when he heard the groan in the room. He rushed to inform the young lady, but Yi Hao caught him red-handed.


    Yi Hao pulled out his dagger with a bloodthirsty aura, then silently put these people into Xie Ying''s room one by one.


    Xie Ying was already asleep. Her skin was swollen from lying in the water, but she had no intention of waking up.

 C25

    After everything was settled, Yi Hao secretly left.


    When he returned to the place where he had set up the Ice Metaphor, it was still anxiously waiting for him. However, its expression was somewhat pale.


    Ice, how do you feel?


    Yi Hao quickly walked in front of the ice goddess and felt her pulse. He found that her breathing was disorderly, so he frowned.


    I''m fine. I''m just worried about the young master, that''s all.


    Iceworm spoke in a quieter voice.


    I''m fine, don''t worry, I''m fine. But you, what''s wrong with you?


    Ice shook his head.


    I''m fine, I feel a hundred times more energetic after eating Young Master''s medicine, and there''s no place for me to feel uncomfortable.


    No matter how he looked at it, his smile seemed forced, but in the midst of it, there was a hint of sincerity.


    He couldn''t tell if she was lying to keep him from worrying.


    When he thought of the old man who walked past him, he felt a little puzzled. He wanted to say something to Yi Hao, but felt that it wasn''t important and didn''t say anything.


    Puff ¡­ The Ice Ape felt a dull pain in its chest, followed by a sweet smell. There were traces of black in the red blood. It could not help but feel the pain ¡­


    Yi Hao''s expression changed drastically. Sure enough, the situation clearly wasn''t right.


    How are you? Yi Hao quickly grabbed the Ice Ape''s wrist and felt its pulse. In order to be safe, he automatically circulated the Limitless Burst Law in his body and investigated the Ice Ape''s body.


    I don''t know. I clearly feel like there''s no problem! "Young Master''s medicine is very effective. Why would I vomit blood? Besides, there''s nothing wrong with my body."


    Be good and don''t talk. Let me inspect it.


    Yi Hao kept exploring the situation inside the Ice Comet, but it nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    However, his eyes were starting to get drowsy from all the fighting.


    Was it because of the loss of his spiritual force? Why is that? The Ice Ape''s aptitude was so high, and its cultivation so strong, how could its spiritual energy be drained just because it surpassed its usage once?


    Even if he really consumed too much spiritual energy, now that he had given her the medicine to heal her body, it shouldn''t have happened again. The spiritual energy was completely depleted, and there was even some disordered spiritual energy that didn''t belong to a Xiantian wood spirit.


    Yi Hao thought for a long time, but didn''t have any clue. The Ice Demon had already fallen asleep, but due to the lack of spiritual energy in his body, his face was as pale as a ghost''s!


    He first arranged the ice token for her to rest, while he slowly tried to figure out the reason behind it. If his spirit energy continued to drain away, then the cultivation of the ice token would be completely useless, and he might even be in danger.


    Yi Hao had secretly gone back because if the disciples of the Flying Star Valley found out that something was up, they would definitely come looking for trouble. Last time, Bing Yu appeared in a very powerful image, if he suddenly became powerless, then those bullies would definitely come looking for trouble.


    He wasn''t worried that he would be able to defeat them, but that Blue Light had many schemes and tricks up his sleeve. He definitely couldn''t joke around with the safety of the Ice Ape.


    He had to find out what kind of disease the Ice Melody was suffering from as soon as possible. His spirit energy was like flowing water as it flowed away.


    Yi Hao looked extremely anxious after he had installed the Icy Blaze. To him, the Icy Blossom was his childhood sweetheart. He had always prioritised her over himself, so she was both a friend and a relative.


    The problem now was especially difficult to solve.


    However, it always showed that his spirit energy had been drained, but the source couldn''t be found. It was as if Yi Hao had entered a blind spot, suddenly going blind, suddenly going deaf, and suddenly not knowing how to resolve this difficult situation.


    Yi Hao looked at the Icemist lying on the bed with a pale face, breathing lightly without feeling anything.


    Yi Hao''s fingers clenched even tighter. It was all because of Xie Yingxian that everything turned out this way. Her ice-cold face revealed traces of murder and evilness!


    She felt that she hadn''t done enough and that she should hang all the servants'' corpses by Xie Ying''s bedside. It would be best if she could have her fear for the rest of her life and kill her! She vented all of her hatred in her heart.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but think maliciously in his heart.


    Inside Xie Ying''s room.


    Xie Ying slowly woke up. The effects of the medicine had passed, but her body was already swollen from the soaking. Xie Ying stiffly wriggled, feeling as if her bones were cracking.


    Xie Ying''s expression swept across the surface of the water. The petals were rotten with a faint stench. The water had already turned turbid and was emitting a bone-chilling cold.


    Xie Ying''s current feeling was the same as eating feces. She wasn''t a dead person, so how could she soak in a bath to such an extent?


    Are all the servants and servants dead? He actually didn''t remind her?


    Xie Yingshui burst out from the bathtub, holding in her rage and disgust.


    These damned servants, he would kill them all when he returned to the residence and feed them to the dogs!


    Someone, come! Where did everyone die to!?


    Xie Ying impatiently yelled as she casually draped a piece of clothing over her shoulders and came out from behind the screen.


    There was a faint stench of rotting flesh along the way. There was also the smell of blood, but Xie Ying could never have imagined that she would see it for the first time!


    Ahh!


    Xie Ying screamed in fear. Corpses, stabbed to death, chopped to death ¡­


    Her hair was already starting to rot, and it was disgusting and horrifying. These corpses were all her underlings, and the housekeeper''s corpse was the closest to her ¡­


    It was hard to tell how Xie Ying ended up going back, but the first three days after she went back, she fell asleep with her eyes open. As long as she closed her eyes, those terrifying scenes would appear ¡­ This led the Xie Clan to think that xiaojie had gone mad!


    In the Yi Hao Courtyard, Yi Hao placed his hand deeply into his hair and sat down anxiously at the side. After Bing Yu fell asleep, she was no longer conscious. She had been in a daze the entire time, falling asleep in a daze ¡­


    However, he couldn''t find a solution, so he could only sit there and do nothing!


    Little Hao!


    Gao Ge''s voice rang out, startling Yi Hao.


    Uncle Gao! Yi Hao shouted loudly!


    What''s wrong? Why are you so depressed? Gogg looked at Yi Hao with concern and puzzlement.


    Something has happened to her!" I can''t find a solution! Uncle Gao, what do you think we should do? Yi Hao suddenly stared at Gao Ge!


    Little Hao! What had happened to the ice metaphor? Yi Hao explained what had happened to the Ice Melody from the beginning to the end, as well as his own incompetence.


    Gao Ge patted his shoulder and comforted Yi Hao. First, he had to stabilize the loss of his spirit energy and then solve the problem. He couldn''t swallow an elephant. Only by taking a step at a time could he figure out the problem.


    These words made Yi Hao''s jaw drop. He had become an idiot. Now he had to stabilize the loss of the ice simmer''s spirit energy. As for the root cause, he would slowly search for it!

 C26

    Yi Hao slowly dispersed his spiritual power and injected it into the Ice Demon''s body. At first, it was fine, but as time passed, it would once again turn pale.


    If it was in the past, Yi Hao would definitely drag him down.


    He had seen the child before. He seemed to have been there when he saved her, a good, obedient boy.


    But now that she encountered such a problem, it was truly difficult to solve. Naturally, Yi Hao would not abandon her because he valued friendship and camaraderie.


    Everyone in the Flying Star Valley had their eyes fixed on Yi Hao. Not many people wished for him to live, including Yuan Bo and the so-called sect master. Everyone wished for Yi Hao to die, so how could the deadlock be broken!


    Gao Ge''s originally spirited face became even more bitter.


    However, there would always be accidents. Just when Yi Hao couldn''t think of a way to drive him crazy, a savior appeared.


    Yan Wei, an elder brimming with righteousness, was isolated by many elders and suppressed by the sect master because he had never participated in the battles in the Flying Star Valley. This person was occasionally found out by Yi Hao when he passed by Yi Hao''s courtyard.


    His spiritual energy was extremely rich and boundless. He could be considered a person who was on par with the sect head in the Flying Star Valley. However, he was willing to be beneath the sect head. What was the reason behind this?


    Yi Hao was curious, and perhaps there was some way he could help him, and Uncle Gao seemed to know him.


    When Yi Hao went to ask Gao Bo, Gao Bo was a bit hesitant, but he had to be sure, he was indeed an expert and knew a lot of things. Perhaps he had a secret recipe that could temporarily suppress the loss of spirit energy, and if he temporarily stabilized it, Yi Hao would be able to think of a way to treat the problem.


    This time, it wasn''t Yi Hao, but Gao Ge. Relying on their previous friendship, Gao Ge implored him to help Yi Hao.


    Yan Wei thought about it for a while, then agreed. Yi Hao''s heart slightly relaxed, he wasn''t sure if he could really help.


    Yan Wei and Yi Hao had secretly come to the place where the Ice Ape was placed. Yan Wei had previously hinted that he did not want Yuan Bo to know about it, so this would instead be a good phenomenon.


    If Yan Wei didn''t belong to the same faction as Yuan Bo, then wouldn''t that mean that he could recruit people into his faction to help him?!


    This Yuan Bo was not a good person, both he and Blue Light would always think of ways to kill him, his methods were sinister and ruthless, and his master Gu Yue had a strange feeling that something was wrong? Uncle Gao''s words didn''t seem to be simple, but it was a pity that this wasn''t the time to ask Uncle Gao about it.


    Yan Wei entered the room and took a look at the ice simmer. He rolled her eyes, and then measured her body temperature. Finally, he used his spiritual energy to explore the circulation path of the spiritual energy in the ice simmer.


    Why did this spiritual energy mysteriously leak out? And he couldn''t find a way to restrain it? It was tricky. Yan Wei stroked his beard, his expression extremely serious.


    Yan Wei, do you have a way? Gogg directly asked. The way he was leaning on his walking stick was a bit shaky. They were all old people, and Yan Wei was stronger than Gogg by more than one rank.


    Let me think! Let me think... Yan Wei frowned as he thought about it and checked the situation over and over again. At this time, Yi Hao was also probing and sending in spirit energy from time to time.


    After many investigations, after comparing the inputted and lost spiritual energy a few times, Yan Wei finally found a solution.


    Therefore, the most extreme method was to seal any of her points and acupoints that could drain her spiritual energy. Of course, this was not a long term solution, if she was unable to do so for a long period of time, she would still die, moreover, her body would explode and she would die, but at least for a short period of time.


    Yan Wei stroked his beard as he spoke. Yi Hao changed his mind. If he didn''t want his spirit energy to be drained, this was indeed a solution.


    Was there no other way?


    Even if it''s just a little bit of something else.


    Ai, the spirit energy in this child''s body is flowing away like water. The other method is to keep diverting the spirit energy over, but the speed of this passing is a hundred times faster than cultivation. Who can continuously send spirit energy over?


    Doing so would indeed cause damage to the body, but it would give him time to think of a way to directly root them out.


    Yan Wei''s words were not without reason!


    Yi Hao was unable to refute him.


    Besides, the Large Competition is going to start in a few days. It is impossible for Gao Ge to give this child any Spiritual Energy, and you have to prepare for the Large Competition unless you don''t want to win and be expelled. He could also use his spirit energy to nourish the girl.


    Yan Wei continued to speak, every word was like a gem. That''s right, the sect''s Large Competition was already being prepared, and the arena was already set up. Once the Elders finished counting, the Large Competition would officially begin.


    And he, Yi Hao, had solemnly vowed that he would pass the sect competition. Otherwise, he would be kicked out of the sect as a service disciple, or directly expelled from the Star Valley.


    His Master Gu Yue had not been investigated thoroughly, so how could he be willing to be chased away?


    It would not take long for him to seal the acupoints of the Ice Metaphor, so he would definitely think of a way.


    And there was no other way.


    In the end, Yi Hao still decided to seal the Acupoint of the Ice Metaphor. Gao Ge wanted to express his opinion on this, but in this situation, there was no other way.


    Yi Hao had sealed the acupoints himself, because he knew how to protect the best interests of the Ice Compass, and how to protect her body from harm. Once she was completely healed, even if there were hidden dangers, he could immediately cure them, and he definitely wouldn''t let the Ice Comet be injured even a little bit.


    Yan Wei was not a talkative person, he had already done what he needed to do and said what he needed to do, what he needed to do now were the thoughts of others.


    While Yi Hao was helping Icemountain in the room, Yan Wei and Gogg were feeling a bit awkward outside.


    He was talking about his old friend, but he didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    Thank you so much for this time. If it wasn''t for you, little Hao would definitely still be troubled over the matter of the Ice Monument. He was very perceptive, but very restless. He just needed to be calm.


    said Gogg, leaning on his cane, his hand behind his back.


    His eyes stared at Yan Wei in an expression that was not bad at all.


    It was just a small matter, but he had the ability to comprehend. He had only gone out for ten days or so, yet he had already reached level five of Foundation Establishment. He had even won against that blue light! The future was limitless.


    Yan Wei said with a smile.

 C27

    The two of them fought with an indescribable dumbstruck expression. No one understood what was going on.


    Over the course of the night, Yi Hao finally sealed all of the acupoints and the places where his spirit energy had been drained.


    Since the spiritual power in her body was locked, it was still beneficial to her injured body. Yi Hao would channel the spiritual power to her on time and then advocate for her whole body.


    During the day, Yi Hao was still thinking about how to deal with the continuously draining of the Ice remover''s spirit energy. Even if he was locked down, the longer it took, the more problems there would be.


    The sect competition was getting closer and closer. Some of the more outstanding disciples had already started to try their hand at this, but Yi Hao was always pulling himself behind.


    After failing countless times and being unable to think of any ideas, Yi Hao was a bit discouraged. Why was it that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t help Frost Jade?


    Gogg could see that Yi Hao was helpless and distressed, but he couldn''t help him at all. The more he talked, the more Yi Hao was unhappy.


    Today, Gogg was in the kitchen, preparing some soup for Yi Hao to mend his body. If he stayed up all night doing this, his body would never be able to hold out.


    Taking this opportunity, Yan Wei came to Yi Hao''s room.


    Did he come up with any good ideas? Yan Wei''s eyes were filled with worry, revealing the indistinct kindness of his elders.


    Yi Hao sat on the ground and shook his head. He didn''t get anything out of it. On the contrary, he had used up all of his spirit plants and money.


    Yan Wei shook his head and sighed deeply.


    If that thing was still there, how could he be in such a sorry state! Yan Wei sighed, his expression was somewhat embarrassed and resentful.


    Yi Hao was shocked.


    What did the elder say?


    Yan Wei wanted to say something but hesitated, as if it was hard to say.


    Could it be that it was inconvenient for an elder to speak? As long as he could save the Ice Ape, even if it was just a human life, there were some words that needed to be taken into consideration when making an exception once in a while, right?


    As long as he could save the Ice Ape, anything else would be fine.


    Eh, what''s the use of talking about it? Something that no longer belongs to me. Yan Wei shook his head and sighed.


    What did the elder say? With that thing, could he really save the ice simmer? As long as it was possible, the elder could say it out loud!


    Yi Hao continued to add fuel to the fire.


    That was my ancestral treasure. Unfortunately, when I first entered this place, it was snatched away by someone.


    That treasure had the ability to gather spirit energy, and its spirit energy would definitely not weaken by even a little. The only one was called the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, but unfortunately, it was snatched away by some sinister villain! Back then, my strength was low, so the treasure in my possession was taken away by myself!


    Yan Wei''s sonorous and forceful tone carried a wave of anger and grief, causing those watching to feel crestfallen.


    However, he was unwilling to live on!


    Had Yuanbo taken it? Yi Hao had already guessed three points!


    Disgust and surprise flashed in Yan Wei''s eyes.


    What about you?


    Is this thing you''re talking about really that powerful? Yi Hao was puzzled. Could this be a top-grade item from Empyrean Terminus?


    How could he continue to gather spirit energy and never dissipate it? If he had this thing, then he wouldn''t have to worry about the spirit energy at all!


    The fact that he could gather his own spiritual power without cultivating made even Yi Hao extremely curious.


    Of course, this was left behind by my ancestors, and it is naturally true. Unfortunately, although that Yuan Bo took away my item, he was unable to use it. Yan Wei''s look of schadenfreude was not concealed.


    What, you don''t want to use this, do you? Yan Wei was even more surprised.


    This won''t do, Yuan Bo is hiding somewhere. I haven''t been lurking in the Flying Star Valley to search for him, so don''t even think about daydreaming!


    Yan Wei pulled Yi Hao''s arm, warning him not to do anything he shouldn''t have done! At that time, he would definitely regret it.


    It''s okay, I''m not that stupid! I''m not going to die for nothing.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up slightly, indicating that he wouldn''t do something stupid. Only then did Yan Wei relax.


    Forget it, you''ve been tired all night. Go and rest, and don''t do anything that you shouldn''t!


    Before Yan Wei left, he warned Yi Hao that he couldn''t do anything stupid.


    When Gao Ge returned with the soup, he found Yi Hao sitting alone on the stone chair outside.


    Little Hao, come and eat some! Looking at Gao Bo''s shaky steps, the corners of Yi Hao''s eyes flashed with pain.


    He didn''t care if it was hot or not. He just ate it and fed it into his mouth.


    Slow down, it''s not enough yet. Uncle Gao smiled lovingly.


    After eating a few times, he helped Gogg to rest. Gogg was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry at this forced action.


    In the early hours of the night, Yi Hao, dressed in black, sneakily walked towards Yuan Bo''s residence. He did not listen to any persuasion, no matter what, he had to protect his friend.


    As long as there was a treasure that could gather spirit energy, even if it required countless spirit energy, it could still be given to her without end.


    Yuan Bo was a powerhouse of the fifth or sixth step, he could be easily discovered by anyone. Yi Hao had to use all of his experience points in order to quietly sneak in and find the Jade Stream Mirror.


    But if treasures were so easy to find, wouldn''t Yan Wei have searched for so long without leaving a trace?


    After Yi Hao entered, the immense pressure and surging spiritual power inside made him feel uncomfortable. He endured it with all his might and searched everywhere.


    In the end, it was still a move that was lacking.


    Who? Yuan Bo''s murderous voice made Yi Hao feel a deep sense of danger.


    "Retreat!" Yi Hao didn''t want to retreat. With a leap, Yuan Bo appeared in front of Yi Hao, blocking him.


    Yi Hao felt that his life was in danger. He immediately turned around and channeled spirit energy to protect himself. The relentless attacks forced Yi Hao to break out in a cold sweat.


    When Yi Hao heard Yuan Boha''s shout, he knew that something was wrong. Indeed, the wind from the palm strike had landed on his back! Bursting spirit energy spread everywhere and Yi Hao felt a sweet taste in his mouth.


    Yi Hao held his last breath and quickly jumped out of the window. Yuan Bo was so angry that he exploded. Someone, come! Someone!


    The underlings and hardworking disciples all fell over. Yuan Bo furiously slammed the table for me to catch a person. There''s a traitor lurking in this academy! Capture them, and all those you capture will be promoted to inner sect disciples!


    This was a temptation that no one could refuse. The disciples frantically searched everywhere, not even sparing the time to scold and practice.


    Yi Hao ran to Uncle Gao''s door with a trembling body. Uncle Gao felt that something was wrong?


    The moment he opened the door and found Yi Hao, who was on his last breath, and the other men, who were everywhere looking for trespassers, his time was about to run out.


    What did Yi Hao do? What happened to Little Hao?


    It''s a long story, Uncle Gao.

 C28

    Gao Ge had inspected Yi Hao''s body and was severely injured by the spirit energy. Even his own spirit energy was in disorder, how could he be like this.


    He didn''t know how to vent his anger. He actually went to Yuan Bo''s room to look for the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror. Even if there was, how could such an important object be in his reach?


    Gogg felt that Yi Hao had already lost his head over the matter of the Icemist.


    Moreover, he had heard of the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror before. At that time, Gu Yue was still alive, but he had unintentionally heard it while Yan Wei and Yuan Bo were conversing.


    After Gu Yue disappeared, he no longer walked in front of the others and slowly left Yi Hao''s line of sight.


    Who would have thought that hearing about this incident today would bring about such a disaster!


    Gogg suddenly felt very unlucky.


    Yi Hao''s face was pale as he tried his best to not let himself fall asleep. He used the Limitless Destroyer Scripture to slowly divert the spirit energy within him, so that it would no longer act as it pleased.


    Creak.


    Goggle''s door was pushed open again, and Goggle looked alarmed. Are you stupid! Who told you to do such a dangerous thing?


    Yan Wei quickly walked up to Gogg and prepared to give him a pulse.


    In the end, Gogg brushed Yan Wei''s arm away. Why did he have to tell him about the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror? Are you trying to kill Ichabod? Gogg demanded, his face grave, his face as dry as bark, with a rare majesty.


    Yan Wei''s face turned ugly when he was questioned.


    Did I have to kill him? I said it without thinking, who would have thought that this foolish child would disregard the dangers and go to Yuan Bo''s room, isn''t I regretting it too?


    Besides, why didn''t you stop him? You have the face to question me?


    Yan Wei said sarcastically.


    Gogg choked.


    He was so stifled that his face turned red.


    Yi Hao didn''t say anything to him and acted on his own. If he knew, he definitely wouldn''t have allowed him to do such a stupid thing.


    Alright, alright, Gao Bo, Elder Yan, stop arguing. I''m the one who doesn''t want to be dissuaded! He didn''t blame anyone else, but how was he to get past the current situation?


    Yi Hao''s expression was deep as he wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Speaking of which, the three of them became silent. The flames outside soared to the sky, and there were people everywhere holding torches to find the black clothed man who had barged into the Flying Star Valley.


    Needless to say, he would find this place soon.


    How about this, I will help you recover your spiritual energy so that you can react earlier. Yan Wei said as he prepared to step forward again, but Gao Ge blocked him once again. ''Thank you for your kind intentions, but the effects of the potions I have been researching recently are also not bad!''


    Go out and stand guard for me!


    Gogg gave the order to leave.


    Yan Wei was aware of his mistake and bitterly left the room, a flash of anger could be seen in his eyes.


    Uncle Gao, I was too careless and impulsive. I''m sorry.


    With great difficulty, Yi Hao propped himself up and apologized to Gao Ge. Gao Ge was silent and only told him to meditate and prepare to pass the spiritual power to him.


    Yi Hao also knew that this wasn''t the time to be conflicted. He had to deal with his injuries quickly so that no one else would notice.


    Limitless in his body started to circulate rapidly once more. After consuming a self-made medicine, he felt that it was a little bit more relaxed. The pure spirit energy in the high platform was being transported endlessly to Yi Hao. Yi Hao had completed his transformation.


    Yan Wei stood outside with an expressionless face. The surrounding disciples slowly searched for Yi Hao''s residence.


    Greetings, Elder Yan!


    Yan Wei''s strength was not weak. Although he was always targeted by the Sect Leader in the Flying Star Valley, it was not something these small fry disciples could ignore. Therefore, Lan Lan, Mao Fei, and some other disciples had to be well-mannered.


    What is it?


    Yan Wei asked with an expressionless face. The Spiritual Energy pressure from his body was unbearable.


    The expression on Lan Jue''s face kept changing.


    Elder Yan, we are under the order of the Sect Leader to find the people who broke into the Flying Star Valley, and we cannot let them go anywhere in the Flying Star Valley.


    Blue River stared at Yan Wei. These words were said by the Sovereign. If he wanted to stop him, he would have to consider it.


    Yan Wei: "..."


    How could Yan Wei not understand the hidden meaning behind those words? However, he really couldn''t let them in right now.


    This elder just came out of Yi Hao''s house, there weren''t any illegitimate people inside, so there''s no need to search. Yan Wei put his hands behind his back.


    Elder Yan, we may say that, but there shouldn''t be any problems if we go in and take a look.


    The blue light avoided the blade and did not directly tear off the face.


    What? Do you not believe me? Yan Wei''s face sank.


    No no, what Elder Yan said is true, but we can''t not follow the Sovereign''s orders. When we return, how will we explain ourselves? Just a single glance wasn''t too excessive.


    Blue light pressed on step by step. What exactly was in Yi Hao''s house? Today, Yan Wei was actually blocking the way here? There must be something amiss.


    Enough! If you say that you can''t enter, then you can''t enter. If you continue blabbering like that, don''t blame me for being impolite. Yan Wei scolded sternly, a group of little punks did not have the qualifications to bully him here.


    The smile on Lan Qing''s face finally disappeared as he bitterly and bitterly led his men to retreat. Even if all of them added up together, they still wouldn''t be Yan Wei''s match.


    If Yan Wei was angry, it would be troublesome if he just used a few moves, the Large Competition was about to start, he, Blue River, was just the home ground, nothing could happen to him.


    However, this matter can''t end like this. Why is Yan Wei protecting Yi Hao? Could it be that the person that his master wants to capture is hiding in Yi Hao''s room?


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that this must be the case. It seemed like Yan Wei had already colluded with Yi Hao. He might do something unfavorable behind his master''s back and had to report this to him as soon as possible.


    The blue light quickly rushed into Yuan Bo''s study.


    Master!


    Yuan Bo saw that the blue light had returned and his face sank. Did you catch that person?


    Yuan Bo asked in a deep voice.


    Blue light''s face turned white and he shook his head.


    Yuan Bo was indeed furious.


    Then why aren''t you going and catching him? Why did you come back?


    Master, I found a problem, so I came back!


    Blue Light quickly said while kneeling on the ground, deeply afraid that Yuan Bo would be angry and vent his anger on himself.


    Yuan Bo sat down with a gloomy face.


    Speak!


    I found that Elder Yan Wei is guarding Yi Hao''s courtyard. I need to go in and check if anyone is hiding anything, to see if that trash Yi Hao is hiding anything! But that Yan Wei won''t let me in, and I''ve had many negotiations, and he''s been rude to you, insulting you, saying that no one can go into Yi Hao''s room while he''s here! Otherwise, it was a dead end.


    Blue light lowered his head and spoke word by word, his face filled with violence.


    Yuan Bo''s face turned as black as ink when he heard this. His fingers sank into the chair and the surging spirit energy scattered in all directions. This showed just how enraged he was!

 C29

    I want to see how capable Yan Wei is! He actually dared to speak so arrogantly. Looks like his master''s tolerance over the past few years had instead caused his ambition to grow larger and larger!


    With a gloomy face, Yuan Bo stood up and followed me to take a look.


    Yes!


    Blue light quickly followed behind him as Yuan Bo rushed straight into Yi Hao Yuan School.


    Little Hao, do you feel alright?


    Goggle withdrew his spirit energy and asked while wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    The pain in his heart was much better, he had received Yuan Bo''s full power, if not for Limitless and Gao Bo''s help, he would have suffered some internal injuries and he would have known the reason.


    Much better, at least no one could tell.


    That''s good. After saying that, Goggle stopped talking. Yi Hao felt a bit embarrassed. He knew that Uncle Gao was still angry because of his capricious behavior.


    But now is not the time to explain the need for understanding.


    A lot of people came to the door, making a lot of noise.


    The grand master had come in the middle of the night, what was it? Wasn''t it just a little thief who might have stolen some money? Why would he hold on to it so tightly?


    Yan Wei''s words were full of meaning, and his face was gloomy like never before. Yuan Bo felt his heart itch in anger when he saw Yan Wei being so confident.


    The black clothed bandit who came to my room today, must be caught. The grand formation of the Flying Star Valley is not something to be reckoned with, any random person would not have the ability to come in, and the culprit must be someone from the valley! If anyone could sneak around like that, then what was the rule? I believe Elder Yan should understand this principle!


    The sonorous and forceful way of speaking spoken by Yuan Bo was instead a suspicion that Yan Wei was trying to cover for the criminals.


    Heh! The Sect Master''s words were flawless! He wondered if he had a clear conscience like what he said.


    Yan Wei''s expression carried traces of a dark killing intent.


    What did Elder Yan mean by this?


    Yuan Bo avoided his gaze and endured the surging anger and killing intent in his heart.


    Not everyone liked being a fool! The Sect Leader likes to treat others as fools, so he must be careful not to become a fool himself.


    Yan Wei ridiculed, Yuan Bo''s chest was heaving up and down, the atmosphere was tense, two people with similar strength released pressure and spiritual power suppression at the same time, the surrounding disciples instantly felt unwell, and felt suffocated.


    Okay, okay. The matter between us can be discussed in the future. Today, this black-clothed thief must be caught. Elder Yan, who is standing motionlessly in this place, can you shield the culprit?


    Yuan Bo had nothing to say to change the topic, he once again lured the blame onto Yan Wei. If this old thing also died or was chased out of the Flying Star Valley together with Yi Hao, no one could threaten him in the future!


    Yan Wei sneered in his heart. Just by looking at Yuan Bo''s face, he could tell that Ma De was scheming against him? Yuan Bo, you better wait.


    Protect? What a joke! How could I possibly do such a thing, on the contrary, you ¡­


    Shut up! Yan Wei! Since it''s so magnanimous, then move aside! Let people see what is really going on


    Yuan Bo interrupted Yan Wei, and the mockery and ridicule on Yan Wei''s face became even heavier.


    Yi Hao! Let this extremely suspicious grand master have a good look at you and see if you are really black clothed?


    Yan Wei was too lazy to even pretend.


    Creak ¡­


    The door was pushed open, and Yi Hao came out dressed in undergarments and underpants, just like when he woke up.


    What are you doing tonight? Is the man in black in the room you?


    Yuan Bo acted first.


    No! I just woke up and I''ve been sleeping. What black clothed? What nonsense is this? Did I, Yi Hao, invite everyone here with such a great face?


    Yi Hao smiled maliciously.


    The corner of Yan Wei''s mouth also curled up in a mocking manner.


    Yi Hao, don''t be so glib! It must be you, right? We''ve been here half a day. How could you only just wake up? Are you like a pig, that if you fall asleep you die?


    "What''s wrong?" Blue light asked aggressively. Today was the best time to kill Yi Hao.


    Yuan Bo glanced at the blue light with a profound look in his eyes.


    Of course, he knew what that meant.


    Yuan Bo stood at the side and watched from the side. As the sect head, he still needed to have the necessary style. With the help of the blue light, he believed that Yi Hao would definitely be able to take a step back.


    Was a barking dog qualified to talk like that?


    Yi Hao replied with a middle finger.


    Blue River gritted his teeth in anger.


    In order to cultivate day and night for the sake of the competition, I finally managed to find some time to rest for the entire night. However, my eldest senior brother called me a pig, and now I am being slandered! Eldest senior brother really knows how to be fair!


    Yi Hao''s words immediately pushed the blue light to a high point. The atmosphere froze again. The blue light''s lips were trembling in anger, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Enough!


    Yuan Bo''s stern voice resounded.


    Yuan Bo didn''t spare his useless disciple a single glance as he lowered his head, not daring to say a word.


    That man in black was severely injured by me. Since you''re so sure that you''re cultivating, let me check your pulse. If you don''t have any internal injuries, then it''s not you. If it''s the other way around ¡­ Yi Hao, you know what happens when you end up like this!


    I, Yi Hao, have a clear conscience. I have a strong body, how could I have any internal injuries. The complacent look on Yi Hao''s face made Yuan Bo suspicious.


    Wait a minute, for the sake of fairness, let me take a look.


    Yan Wei walked in front of Yi Hao ahead of him. Yi Hao extended his hand and checked his pulse. Yan Wei''s lips curled up slightly.


    With a gloomy face, Yuan Bo watched as Yi Hao walked up to him and stretched out his hand to investigate.


    How is this possible? Yi Hao''s spirit energy was stable! Moreover, he was on the verge of breaking through to Stage Six, and there were no internal injuries at all.


    Yuan Bo knew that he had used his full strength when he made his move. With Yi Hao''s strength at the fifth phase, he would have died on the spot.


    How could he possibly stand here arrogantly? It seemed like the man in black wasn''t Yi Hao, but who else could he be?


    Yuan Bo withdrew his hand.


    Yi Hao proudly took a step back.


    I wonder what the grand master and the elders found?


    Your spirit energy is stable and you don''t have any so-called internal injuries.


    Yan Wei looked at Yuan Bo with ridicule in his eyes. Yuan Bo''s expression was dark and solemn.


    Not at all.


    Yi Hao was innocent.


    Who knew how many people were deeply disappointed by these words, but who could refute them? After the Sect Master and the Elders had investigated, they were both in the same state.


    My Lord and my fellow brothers, I am really tired. Can I rest now?


    Yi Hao''s arrogant expression angered everyone so much that they vomited blood, but there was nothing they could do.


    Naturally, he could rest now! Some people thought they had caught on to something important, but unfortunately, it was just a joke from the beginning.


    Yan Wei waved his hand, signaling Yi Hao to go rest. Oh, wait a moment, I think it''s better to check my room.


    Yi Hao replied with a cold smile.


    Go check!

 C30

    After carefully looking for a while, he found nothing.


    Today, it was destined that he would not be able to find the black-clothed man. However, this matter was not over yet, to actually come to his courtyard to steal from him, perhaps it was not so simple. Yuan Bo had already guessed most of it in his heart.


    The next day, after Yuan Bo announced the postponement of the competition, when would he find that black-clothed thief? From now on, he would have to search every corner of the Flying Star Valley for that person. That person must have been hit by his palm, and there would definitely be traces left within.


    The entire time at the Flying Star Valley was making people panic. Everyone was guessing who was that daring thief who actually dared to break into the Sect Master''s courtyard to commit theft.


    Needless to say, catching that thief must have been akin to crushing his bones into ashes.


    The sect master was furious this time. The disciples of the valley had improper conduct and were suspected of stealing. On the surface, it seemed so. It was just stealing, why did they get so angry?


    Who was the one who pushed them?


    The next day, all the disciples in the valley had to check their bodies and pick out all the injured ones. Every disciple was deeply afraid that any mistakes would be picked out.


    Although the elders felt that this matter was too excessive, they could not disobey their sectmaster. Thus, they gave every disciple an inspection. Yuan Bo was in charge. He was going to personally capture him and then kill him.


    Bluelight stood behind Yuan Bo, ready to serve his master at any time. However, his heart was filled with resentment.


    He had been looking forward to the great sect competition for a long time. He would definitely be able to show off his abilities in this great sect competition and obtain a certain amount of glory in one shot.


    However, there were so many things that were opposing him. Just finding a black-clothed bandit was already enough to cause all sorts of commotion, and even the Large Competition had been delayed.


    He had drowned out his own talent so that no one would discover it. In his heart, he hated that thief, but he was also dissatisfied with his own master.


    Yi Hao was still researching how to solve the Ice Ape''s predicament. Her spiritual power was sealed, and it was only a temporary method, so it definitely wouldn''t last long.


    Since the Large Competition had been postponed, this matter was extremely good. He had to try to cure the problem of the Ice Metaphor at this time.


    As for finding that so-called black-clothed person, they had to stop dreaming. Unless there was a scapegoat, no one would be able to find out that Yi Hao was the culprit.


    He was being too impulsive, so he shouldn''t have gone over. Even if he had the Limitless Decimation Scripture, even if he reached Stage 1, he would still not be on the same level as Yuan Bo. It would be easy for Yuan Bo to kill him.


    However, if that Jade Stream Treasure Mirror could really help the Ice Metaphor not drain its spirit energy, he still had to take the risk and give it a try.


    At noon, Gao Ge brought food over. Meanwhile, Yi Hao was still deep in thought in the room of the Icemist.


    Little Hao, eat some.


    Uncle Gao, I''m coming to eat. Yi Hao didn''t dare say no now. Uncle Gao was obviously angry about what happened last night, so he should explain.


    Uncle Gao was sitting beside him, while Yi Hao was holding a bowl of food. Both of them looked at each other speechlessly.


    Yi Hao finished it in a few bites.


    Uncle Gao, I apologize for what happened last night, I shouldn''t have done that! Don''t worry about me either, Uncle Gao.


    Yi Hao spoke sincerely.


    Eh.


    Gogg sighed deeply.


    It''s not that I''m angry at you, but it''s just hard to calm down. Have you thought about the consequences if you were to be discovered last night? Gu Yue only has you as his disciple, you shouldn''t have ignored the danger! If you really did find that Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, then it would be fine, but you are betting on something ah! The situation is ever-changing, so how can you bet with anything?


    When Gogg said this, Yi Hao could only smile wryly. Right now, they could only bet, right?


    I was the one who didn''t think it through.


    Have you seen that Jade Stream Mirror before?


    Gogg asked with narrowed eyes.


    Yi Hao shook his head.


    Whether what Yan Wei said is true or false is still unknown, but you absolutely cannot do such a thing now, do you understand?


    Gogg warned Yimo, reminding him.


    Yi Hao shook his head again. If I can''t solve the problem of the Ice Metaphor, I will have to find the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror again.


    Gao Ge slapped his thigh in anger.


    Yi Hao, it doesn''t matter if this thing really exists! Where can you find it? Was Yuanbo a vegetarian? Could it be that you will be able to return safe and sound again?


    Elder Yan Wei once said that this was something that he inherited from his ancestors. It was because the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror had been taken away by Yuan Bo that he had no choice but to stay in the Flying Star Valley to submit to Yuan Bo and secretly search for the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror.


    Yi Hao frowned.


    Gao Ge''s face became increasingly ugly to behold.


    You trust Yan Wei that much?


    What if he didn''t believe it? There was no way out! Who knows, maybe there might be a Jade Stream Mirror! This way, the problem of losing spirit energy from the metaphor of ice was solved. Yi Hao had a rare look of hope on his face.


    Gogg''s face turned uglier and uglier.


    Although Yan Wei had some relationship with him in the past, but after getting along with him for a long time, he always felt unswerving in his heart, and the difference between the surface and the inner heart was too great.


    Ever since Gu Yue disappeared, his and Yi Hao''s position was getting worse and worse. They were living a miserable life in the Flying Star Valley, and sometimes, they couldn''t even fill their stomach. Yan Wei was an elder, and if he really missed his old friendship, he would have come over to see him or give him food and drinks.


    But? Yan Wei did not do so, one time he tried to go to Yan Wei for help, but that cold expression of his made people shudder.


    Ever since then, Gogol has been keeping a wary eye on Yan Wei.


    Now that Yi Hao had suddenly broken through to Foundation Establishment Stage Level 5 and even won against the blue light, his future seemed limitless, just like this. Yan Wei came out to help Yi Hao, everything seemed to be going smoothly.


    He had even inadvertently caused Yi Hao to put so much thought into the matter of the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, winning over Yi Hao''s trust. Now, it seemed that Yi Hao would insist on believing Yan Wei''s words, believing in that so-called Jade Stream Treasure Mirror!


    Gogg had nothing to say, so he had to leave on his crutch to see how the meth was going in the kitchen!


    He felt that there was no need for Yan Wei to lie to him, and he also believed that his judgement would not be wrong. He had lived for so long in his previous life, it was impossible for him to make such a mistake.


    As long as he could obtain the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, the problem of Ice Melody''s spirit energy would be solved!


    Yi Hao insisted on what he was thinking. At that time, Uncle Gao would naturally believe in him.


    Gogg headed for the kitchen, passing by two disciples holding strange flowers.


    Gogg did not know why he felt that the flower looked so familiar.


    Ye Zichen shook his head. Maybe it''s because there were too many things happening recently, anything that I look at would be dangerous.

 C31

    Gogg himself took the pills to the Ice Tales room and fed her some. These were brewed by Yi Hao, and could be used to nourish the body to the fullest.


    The window had always been closed, deeply afraid that outsiders would find out about the situation inside. But now, everyone''s mind was focused on searching for that black-clothed bandit. The disciples of the Flying Star Valley didn''t have any other thoughts to make trouble.


    As soon as the window opened, a warm sunlight shone in, and Goggle covered his eyes and lowered his eyes. In the corner of the window, a few red and white flowers attracted Goggle''s attention.


    These flowers were in the hands of the disciples on the way back, why were they here now?


    Gogg wondered.


    He went outside to pick up the flower and sniffed it. A strange fragrance assaulted his nostrils and he felt his body extremely uncomfortable.


    How unlucky. On second thought, could this thing be the cause of the loss of the Ice Demon''s spiritual energy?


    Gao Ge was shocked as he stealthily placed the item on his sleeve before entering the Ice Ape''s side. With the flower placed beside the Ice Ape''s nose, the Ice Ape''s complexion was pale and its spirit energy was drained by several times.


    It was indeed this question.


    Goggle''s heart was in turmoil. Who was the one who had used such a sinister method to deal with a girl?


    Gogg was furious.


    The flower in his hand crumbled into powder.


    He had been searching for problems with the Ice Ape every day, but he had forgotten about the external factors. Who was the one who put this flower in front of him? Who did he impart the meaning to, and who wanted to cause the death of the Ice Ape?


    Gogg wondered.


    Since there was a problem with these flowers, was there a problem with the medicine too?


    Gogg felt that the possibility was high. He couldn''t drink the medicine anymore, and every day, Yi Hao would check the medicine. Why didn''t Yi Hao see the problem with the medicine and the strange flower?


    And when he came, Yi Hao wasn''t here. Where did he go? Why not stay by the side of the Icemist?


    Gogg was filled with doubts.


    He poured out the medicine and checked his surroundings. He couldn''t ignore any of these questions as he had been working on it all day and was also observing the problem of the ice simmer. He realized that she didn''t drink any medicine and the rate at which her spiritual energy was drained slowed down after the flowers were taken care of.


    Gao Ge was both happy and angry. Yi Hao still hadn''t returned. Where had he gone?


    The sky had already darkened!


    The door creaked, and Goggle opened his eyes.


    You''re back?


    Gogg asked in a low voice.


    Yi Hao was shocked.


    Uncle Gao! Why don''t you go to bed so late? Still waiting for me?


    Yi Hao! Where did you go?


    Gogg ignored him and asked again.


    Yi Hao hesitated for a moment before saying it directly.


    I went to see Elder Yan Wei and asked him what the Jade Stream Mirror looked like. and where it could be stored, and what harm it could do to people...


    Shut up! You actually went to find Yan Wei? Goggle slapped the table, his anger rising.


    Why don''t you keep the metaphor? You''ve been walking all day, and if I come back later, is there any problem with the metaphor? What should he do? Gogg''s tone was aggressive.


    Yi Hao felt a sense of impatience. Recently, Uncle Gao was still pressing him for information about what had happened.


    I want to know the situation with the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror so that I can find it and use it on the ice simile.


    Yi Hao closed his eyes and answered.


    He had to endure the impatience in his eyes.


    What''s the use of having it? The problem with the Ice Metaphor wasn''t because of that. When you find the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, it will be long dead.


    Goggle snapped.


    A look of confusion appeared in Yi Hao''s eyes.


    Gogg was too lazy to argue. He took out the remaining flowers, along with the dregs of the medicine, and placed them in front of Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao was even more confused.


    Take a good look!


    I''ll go and see how the Icemountain is.


    Goggle flung his sleeves and looked at the glyph.


    Yi Hao looked at the item and didn''t understand what it meant.


    However, when he picked up the strange flower and smelled it, his expression changed greatly. He smelled his medicine, and his face turned ugly and ashamed. He then felt endless regret.


    Yi Hao felt as if someone had slapped him hard in the face, and he couldn''t even retaliate. He slapped him again, and felt as if he was being humiliated.


    This flower''s name was called ''Zi pauper''. No matter where a poor person went, this flower would inevitably become poor. If something was added into the flower, it would be targeted and then targeted at a certain problem. It would definitely be effective and spicy.


    He had seen it before when he was refining medicine. Because this flower was too strange, he never used it.


    He had never thought that it would actually be used on him. He was troubled every day for the sake of exhausting himself. Now that this problem appeared again, it was easy to imagine how hard it would be for him to deal with it.


    The medicine he had concocted would be used against this poor child, and the combined effect was to disperse the spiritual energy. No matter what method one used, as long as the flower was not eliminated, there was no way to treat it.


    Who would have thought that the reason for all this would be because of him?


    Gogg held on to the time and came out at this moment. Looking at Yi Hao''s dejected expression, he knew that it wasn''t too late for Yi Hao to regret.


    Do you understand? Gogg asked softly.


    Un, Uncle Gao must have found out about all these things. Uncle Gao, don''t be angry with me, talk to me properly.


    Yi Hao squatted down on the ground and sat down, but no expression could be seen on his face.


    This flower was found in the corner of the window of the Icemountain. Because he had seen it twice today, he became suspicious. Who knew that after some probing, this was the root of the problem?


    Gogg stood to the side and said lightly.


    So that''s how it was.


    Yi Hao appeared to have come to a realization, but his expression was incredibly gloomy.


    This flower was purposely placed there by someone. You did the prescription, you checked it every day and knew it was okay, but the problem was the word "punch".


    You and I are the only ones who know about your prescription, it is impossible for you to say it, and naturally, it is impossible for me as well.


    So now this question, you must have thought it through.


    High class meant something.


    Yi Hao pondered over this, his expression growing darker and darker.


    Yan Wei! Yi Hao said solemnly.


    Yes.


    Gao Ge agreed without hesitation.


    Yan Wei, Yan Wei! Recently, he had been here the most, and there were quite a few people who helped him. He wanted to know the formula of the medicine so that he would know some of its methods.


    According to the formula, he would be able to concoct such a vicious formula that would cause a slight damage to the body and allow him to use himself to find some sort of Jade Stream Treasure Mirror ¡­


    After calming everything down, what greeted Yi Hao was shock and disappointment ¡­


    Even if his thoughts were completely overturned, Yan Wei''s suspicion was still the biggest, and the evidence that couldn''t be removed was still pointed at him.


    Fortunately, he finally found the crux of the problem. The Ice Demon''s spiritual energy would no longer be lost, and he had paid the price for his blind confidence.

 C32

    Yi Hao closed his eyes as he felt a stifling pain in his heart. There was also a deep sense of unwillingness. The feeling of being fooled in the palm of his hand was really unbearable.


    It didn''t matter if it was someone else, but he, on the other hand, was the one responsible for Yi Hao''s death. He didn''t know how he died in his previous life, and now he had made the same mistake.


    Gao Ge naturally couldn''t bear to see Yi Hao in such a depressed state. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t hide the love and concern he had for Yi Hao in his heart. Besides, this wasn''t the time for him to fall.


    As long as he revealed any flaws or was discovered, Yi Hao would be finished. After all, that man in black was Yi Hao.


    Little Hao, get up first, let''s think of how we can solve your problem. The grand master obviously wants to find the person that sneaked into the room.


    Gao Ge held onto Yi Hao''s arm, causing Yi Hao to close his eyes in thought.


    Uncle Gao, I know what you''re talking about, but the most important thing right now is for me to apologize.


    I''m sorry Uncle Gao, I was the one who didn''t listen to advice and was now in trouble.


    No worries, you''re still young, and you don''t understand many things. Right now, the human heart is sinister, so Uncle Gao won''t blame you, as long as you don''t do this next time.


    Yes.


    After that, Yi Hao told Gao Ge to rest first. These days, Gao Bo''s heart was no less than his. He was the one taking care of the Ice Ape. It was his carelessness that allowed the scheming to succeed, so he wouldn''t be like this in the future.


    This was also a lesson to him. Blindly and confidently, relying on his previous strength, he seemed as if he could do anything, but in reality, he was just a fool.


    Even their thinking had become stagnant.


    He absolutely could not stay like this any longer.


    Yi Hao sat down to meditate and reflect on everything that had happened to him recently, then he moved aside and thought carefully, then admitted that he had made a mistake. In fact, failure was nothing to fear, what was scary was not accepting fate even though he had done something wrong.


    Suddenly, he had an epiphany. He felt that his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, and all those obstructions that he couldn''t understand or understand seemed to have been broken through. His cultivation speed had increased a lot, and he also felt that there was a hidden power circulating in his dantian.


    This power was very familiar to Yi Hao. It was a heart-wrenching pain, a feeling that no one could forget.


    For him, the taste of the grapes in his red shirt was an eternal delight.


    However, Yi Hao thought it was strange that the power of this thing still remained in his body. That shouldn''t be the case, but he just realized it now!


    Of course, Yi Hao wouldn''t reject such a good thing. As his own strength slowly grew, he would be able to absorb it bit by bit, or use it to nourish the Limitless Destruction Codex.


    A brilliant idea.


    The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Standing up, he felt as if a huge stone had sunk into his heart. There was no sense of urgency or oppression. This was all because of the pressure he had once exerted on himself by relying on his own strength.


    Now they were all gone.


    Yi Hao gently lifted the curtain and walked towards the ice goddess. The ice goddess laid on the bed and her face didn''t lose any of its paleness, but her eyebrows were no longer locked together.


    Yi Hao raised his hand to touch the beautiful white face of the Fairy of Ice. The regret and guilt in his heart bubbled up like a spring. It was all because he fell into a dead end, leading to this sin he had suffered.


    Yi Hao examined the body again. As expected, the spirit energy was drained, but the body''s weakness was still very deep.


    Yi Hao frowned. Now that he found the problem, he decided to refine medicine to cure his body.


    However, there was a very practical problem. Previously, in order to save the ice simmer, he had been refining in the wrong direction and had been wasting herbs. Now, when he needed to use the medicine, his hands were empty.


    Yi Hao''s face turned ugly.


    Looks like I have to think of another way.


    After some consideration, Yi Hao decided to meet up with Hu Zhong from Falk Auction House to discuss a deal with him to resolve his urgent situation.


    Yi Hao decided to go in the middle of the night.


    Moreover, there were still a lot of problems ahead of him, and they were all very tricky. He had to grab hold of every second of it.


    Yi Hao set up the Icemountain. Right now, he couldn''t let the Icemist be in danger any longer.


    He had set up a formation around the Ice Ape. This was a typical formation that frightened lions with a tiger. If someone forced their way in, the formation would emit a loud bang.


    This kind of array creation was very simple. What it cared about was skill and that old saying that Yi Hao didn''t have anything that could set up a high level array. He was poor in every word!


    After he was done, Yi Hao quickly left for the Fokker Auction House.


    Hu Zhong had not expected Yi Hao to come. He never expected Yi Hao to come in the middle of the night.


    What was his purpose?


    Little brother Yi Hao, when did you have the time to come to my place? Could it be that he had another good drug for auction?


    With a smile, Hu Zhong gestured for Yi Hao to sit down. Yi Haoming was a man of his word, and now was not the time to argue with him. He only wanted to solve his own thorny problem as soon as possible.


    He didn''t expect that even at this point, the master still hadn''t rested. He was indeed very busy.


    Yi Hao replied politely.


    Normally, I would have already gone to sleep by this time when I was researching the formulas for the medicine, so I can only say that your luck is very good!


    Hu Zhong put away the things he had on his hand and continued to smile merrily.


    I only have one goal for coming here! I want to buy some of your Fokker''s medicine, but I don''t have the money.


    Yi Hao told the truth.


    As Hu Zhong listened, the expression on his face didn''t change.


    I remember the last time you promised me that it would only be auctioned at my Falk Auction House, but how many bottles did you send over?


    Young man, we have to consider the matter of the empty gloves and white wolves.


    How could Yi Hao not understand the threatening tone in Hu Zhong''s words?


    I have a lot of things to do recently, and many people in the sect are after me, causing trouble. They even harmed my good friend.


    However, I have something better to exchange with you. Furthermore, if you want to take something for show, it will depend on whether you are willing to or not.


    Hu Zhong observed Yi Hao and found that he was as steady as Mt. Tai. He didn''t seem to be flustered or flustered at all. He was so calm and unperturbed that even he was thinking about it.


    Which master has something good?


    Hu Zhong silently probed.


    Yi Hao''s face was filled with mockery.


    Can''t I make a deal with you? Do you have to involve that otherworldly expert? Don''t forget the relationship between me and him. I know and understand, so I will naturally get a lot of things as well!

 C33

    Hu Zhong was choked by Yi Hao, and his expression remained unchanged. He thought to himself, "You are a trash that everyone knows. What kind of person is the expert that guided you?" How much can you compare with him? At such a young age, his tone was rather arrogant.


    Unfortunately, Hu Zhong did not say these words out loud. After all, he still needed the Channel Opening Solution concocted by the expert he knew. If he angered this Yi Hao, the person behind him would not be able to find out and the item would fly away.


    Yi Hao looked at Hu Zhong''s expression and naturally knew what he was thinking. He instantly sneered in his heart.


    I only ask you one question, are you going to make this deal or not!


    He, Hu Zhong, was unwilling. There was plenty of medicine stores in Hengnan City to do this kind of business, so it was impossible for him to hang himself on this tree.


    As Hu Zhong heard this, a glint flashed across his eyes. In his heart, he was rapidly pondering about a relationship of mutual benefit.


    You said you wanted those elixirs.


    Hu Zhong started to laugh and fight again. If it was worth it, then he would do it. If it wasn''t, then he would just drag it down.


    Hmph, what I''m giving you is definitely a sky-high price, so what if you have all these spiritual medicines? Yi Hao laughed coldly, too lazy to continue pretending.


    Yi Hao, aren''t you being too arrogant!? Hu Zhong couldn''t help but frown.


    You think I have a big tongue, but it seems you don''t want to. Fine, I owe you. I''ll pay you back very soon. From now on, we''ll owe each other nothing.


    As Yi Hao spoke, he prepared to leave.


    Hu Zhong kept going up and down in his heart. Was he going to do this business or not? This Yi Hao shouldn''t be lying to him, he should be waiting to be banned for deceiving him.


    Wait a minute.


    Done! I''ve made this deal, but if you dare trick me, I''m afraid you don''t know my tricks! Hu Zhong''s face was gloomy.


    I mean what I say. Forget it, in order to express my sincerity, I can give you half of it.


    Oh? Hu Zhong''s eyes revealed disbelief!


    This tone was getting more and more arrogant, but it also aroused Hu Zhong''s curiosity.


    You go find an extremely ugly person, and then I''ll tell you how many elixirs, you bring it to me.


    Yi Hao instructed.


    Hu Zhong sent someone to handle it with a skeptical look, then found the few elixirs that Yi Hao mentioned.


    Before long, the ugly man was already waiting in the side room. The few spiritual medicines had also arrived.


    Yi Hao checked them one by one and found no problems.


    Then, he said that he wanted to use the pill furnace. Hu Zhong took out his own, and the look of disdain on Yi Hao''s face almost made Hu Zhong explode.


    A pill furnace was the most precious thing to an alchemist, there was no difference between this kind of gaze and disdain!


    However, Yi Hao ignored him and continued to refine the pill. Yi Hao''s spirit energy gushed out and the fire source suddenly appeared, he orderly threw in the spirit medicine in his hand, then used his spirit energy to control the fire. In less than half an incense stick of time, a crystal clear pill fell out.


    Hu Zhong saw this and almost fell to the ground. Other people would focus all sorts of attention on refining pills, but Yi Hao just casually threw him in, then casually controlled the fire, and the pills came out at top speed!


    It must be all an act, Hu Zhong yelled in his heart, unwilling to give up.


    Yi Hao threw the pill into Hu Zhong''s hands. Hu Zhong carefully caught it.


    Look, there''s still a use for me to read it.


    Yi Hao impatiently urged.


    Hu Zhong rolled his eyes inside.


    Taking a closer look, Zhang Xuan realized that the medicinal pill was extremely pure, without any impurities. It was just like the Pulse Dispersing Liquid from that day, perhaps even better than that.


    Yi Hao called the ugly man in. After calling him in, Yi Hao grabbed the pill.


    Without any hesitation, he pinched the man''s chin and stuffed the medicine in.


    His actions were very crude, and a pill made that person''s face turn red from choking.


    As expected of someone who was extremely ugly.


    After Yi Hao met that person''s gaze, Yi Hao''s heart churned, then he quickly hid to the side and retched.


    Hu Zhong looked at it and rolled his eyes again. When he looked at it, pu, it was indeed ugly, his face was dark and there were pustules everywhere, his eyes were very small, his lips were especially thick, he had big buck teeth, and there were more whites in his eyes ¡­ If you look at it up close, it''s really disgusting...


    However, in less than a few seconds, that person''s face began to change. The pus bulged out of the flesh like it was alive and fell to the ground. With a splash, Hu Zhong couldn''t help but to move a little further away.


    However, his eyes were still fixed on that person''s face.


    The pustule quickly fell off, and the flesh that was dented slowly grew out. The color of the skin slowly turned white, slowly improving towards a delicate direction.


    Hu Zhong''s chin once again fell to the ground. He had witnessed what it meant to counterattack with his own eyes. He didn''t expect that his face would turn pale and his pus would be gone. Just his buck teeth and eyes wouldn''t look so ugly ¡­


    God! Hu Zhong muttered to himself.


    Yi Hao endured the nausea and pulled Hu Zhong away.


    Are you going to take this deal or not!


    Do it, you have to do it. Hu Zhong''s eyes shone with a bright light.


    Alright, before doing that, first give me the spiritual medicine I want. We''ll settle the other problems at the appointed time.


    Yi Hao said quickly.


    Hu Zhong changed his mind. Forget it, this sincerity really attracted him.


    Alright, since that''s the case, then he''ll show his sincerity.


    What do you want! Say it.


    I want... Yi Hao and Barabara talked for a long time. A bunch of medicinal names were all essentials.


    The corner of Hu Zhong''s mouth twitched when he heard this.


    It really was a lot, but Hu Zhong clenched his teeth and gave it all to him! These items were worth a lot of money in total.


    Yi Hao put everything into his own storage ring and quickly left.


    His disciple, Hu Zhong, was still observing that ugly woman''s face. This was too unbelievable. This was simply going against the heavens. How could there be such an outcome all of a sudden?


    If he sold these things to the noble ladies of Hengnan City and so on, he would earn a ton of money.


    Hu Zhong even thought of a great service ¡­


    Yi Hao took the things and rushed to the Flying Star Valley under the cover of night and arrived at his courtyard. He found that he was still sleeping in his room and no one had touched the array here.


    That would be for the best.


    Yi Hao took out the herbs and started to sift through them. Since he couldn''t concoct pills without a cauldron, he could only use his spiritual energy to refine the medicinal liquid.


    Yi Hao''s forehead was dripping with sweat while he was panting heavily. He was extremely tired from refining so much in one breath, and this was on the premise that his strength couldn''t handle it!


    However, Yi Hao clenched his teeth. He had to finish it. He would treat it as a breakthrough.


    This was a medicine that nourished the body, replenished the deficiency, and suppressed the loss of spiritual energy in the body. Yi Hao refined this medicine to an extremely pure degree.


    Then the next bottle...


    Yi Hao had been doing this all night.

 C34

    At daybreak, Yi Hao had already refined twenty bottles of medicine. Since the Flying Star Valley was in danger, if one was unable to make proper preparations, there would be some unexpected troubles.


    Yi Hao hurried over to the Ice Ape''s side and checked her body''s condition. He found that her spirit energy was no longer leaking and it seemed like it was gradually recovering. Thus, Yi Hao fed the Ice Ape another bottle of liquid medicine.


    This was the same effect as last night. After having slept for such a long time, Frost Jade had to nourish and repair her body as soon as possible. It could not cause any problems for future cultivation.


    It was time for Yi Hao to think about his current predicament.


    The black-clothed man was him. Up till now, the people of the Flying Star Valley had been anxiously searching for that so-called black-clothed man. Although they had eliminated the suspicion, they were not sure if Yuan Bo would force this crime on them.


    Someone had to plead guilty.


    Yi Hao thought to himself.


    But who will do the scapegoat?


    While Yi Hao was thinking about who would be the scapegoat, someone had already done this for him.


    Mao Fei had to admit that he had broken into Yuan Bo''s room in order to steal the treasures as well as the money. Who knew that he would fail? It was his own greed that led to all of this.


    All the disciples were gathered in the valley. Mao Fei was kneeling on the ground and shivering. His face was pale and his expression was blank without any light. He was like dead water and his entire body emitted a deathly aura.


    He didn''t even struggle.


    All the disciples were muttering to themselves. It turned out that he had caused all the disciples of the Flying Star Valley to be restless, afraid that they would be in trouble. Looking at Mao Fei''s expression, which was filled with disgust and hatred, the disciples who had been bullied by him in the past all felt a sense of satisfaction from venting their anger.


    Yi Hao was at the periphery of the crowd. When he squeezed in and looked at Mao Fei, he felt that something wasn''t right. Why did Mao Fei plead guilty?


    Yuan Bo sat at the front with a sinister look in his eyes. The elders'' expressions were also ugly. After all, such a scum had appeared in the Flying Star Valley.


    Only Mao Fei was left, as if his soul was cut off from the world.


    Were you the only one who did it? Or was there an accomplice?


    Yuan Bo questioned loudly.


    The crowd was completely silent. Mao Fei did not pay attention to him at all.


    Yuan Bo''s expression was ugly to the extreme.


    Speak.


    Still no reaction!


    Sentence. As Yuan Bo gave the order, Bluelight brought his men up. All sorts of tormenting equipment were laid out and he personally executed Mao Fei.


    After the first punishment was a heart-wrenching scream, as well as a floor covered in blood. This punishment was to break one''s legs and put a bit of strength into it, and then watch the blood flow out from between the splints.


    The Sect Master''s methods are too vicious.


    Mao Fei could not take it anymore. His eyes turned red, and his saliva and snot all flowed out. He cursed at Yuan Bo ¡­


    You ungrateful old thief, you old bastard. You only have this little ability, you don''t want to think about who helped you back then? Otherwise you have the right to do this... You old bastard... Despicable, ungrateful ¡­ You''re just a dirty bastard...


    Mao Qiujun got more and more excited as he heard this. Yuan Bo''s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot as the anger in his heart churned. He raised his hand and struck out with a palm strike that brought along a wave of spiritual energy, landing on Mao Fei''s body.


    With an expert of the first tier attacking with all their might, no one in the Foundation Establishment stage could withstand it, not to mention that Yuan Bo already had the intention to kill Mao Fei.


    In the end, he left on bad terms. The moment he left, Yuan Bo''s expression was really thought-provoking. Yi Hao was unable to understand. Why did Mao Fei have to fend for himself? Why did he say that?


    When Yi Hao returned, he saw Uncle Gao outside carrying some food.


    Uncle Gao! You...


    Little Hao, come here. You''ve been out for the whole morning, so you must be hungry. I''ve prepared something for you to eat.


    As Uncle Gao spoke, he saw Yi Hao frown and nod.


    The two of them entered the house.


    The door closed.


    Uncle Gao hurriedly carried the stuff into the room, while his quick steps made Yi Hao speechless. What was going on with Uncle Gao?


    Little Yu, hurry up and eat. You must be starving.


    Yi Hao followed closely behind. When he went in, he saw the icicles that were shakily feeding food to his mouth.


    Yi Hao was overjoyed. You''ve woken up Little Yu! Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?


    Yi Hao quickly rushed in front of her and pinched her pulse, checking to see if she was really well.


    He couldn''t hide his excitement as he guessed that Borileimu would wake up in the next few days. He didn''t expect that he would be so happy after waking up. Only then did he realize how much he cared about this friend of his.


    Young master! The young master was worried, it was not a good metaphor.


    Borileimu lowered his head shyly, his own wrist still in Yi Hao''s hand.


    An indescribable sense of security.


    No, no, it''s all my fault. Young master did not protect you well.


    Yi Hao picked up the meat porridge and prepared to personally feed it to the Ice Fairy, but the Ice Fairy took it away embarrassedly. I''ll eat it myself, it''ll be faster this way. I can''t just trouble you with everything ¡­ Then she blushed again.


    Pfft, good! Eat more.


    Yi Hao chuckled.


    Ice Mage ate it while holding it.


    Gogg also felt gratified at the two''s well-matched appearance. He hoped that they would get together in the future. The Ice Amber was also a good child, but Gogg really liked it.


    But there was one more thing to do.


    Gogg motioned to Yimo, who followed him to the corner of the window.


    Look! Gao Ge pointed at the flowers on the ground, causing Yi Hao''s expression to turn ugly.


    After all, Yan Wei''s disguise was very good, and even if he didn''t have any accomplices, why would Yan Wei do such a thing?


    What do you think? Gogg asked Yi Hao worriedly.


    It''s fine. Uncle Gao should still fry the medicine every day. The formula wouldn''t change at all. After that, the medicine should just be poured out. This flower must be combined with my formula to have an effect, separating it will not work. Even if it has an effect, once I concoct the solution, you all will be fine after drinking it.


    Yi Hao explained that if they alerted the enemy now, who knew if they would change to an even more sinister method.


    Furthermore, he had the evidence in his possession that he had been to Yuan Bo''s room. At that time, if he were to retort, he would be at a loss of what to say, plus Yuan Bo had long wanted to get rid of him!


    All in all, he could only maintain his current state and not reveal it.


    Gogg nodded in understanding.


    Yi Hao was thinking of a countermeasure.


    He wanted to have a good chat with Uncle Gao to get to know this Yan Wei.


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, you can formulate countermeasures against the enemy.

 C35

    Uncle Gao, you and Yan Wei were once friends. Do you know what kind of person he is?


    Yi Hao asked with a frown.


    Or did you tell me not to believe him because you sensed that something was wrong?


    Of course! I felt something was wrong, but you couldn''t hear what I said back then. You even went to Yuan Bo''s room without me knowing ¡­ Goggle frowned as he said this, but even now, he still couldn''t think of anything else.


    It''s my fault.


    Yi Hao sincerely apologized, it was indeed his fault.


    It''s okay, it''s all over. Now let me tell you about Yan Wei.


    Gogg told him everything he knew about Yan Wei, and Yi Hao slowly analyzed the relationship between the benefits.


    After eating, he put his food aside and listened to the conversation between Yi Hao and Gogg. He had been in a coma for so long, but it was as if he was suddenly isolated from the rest of the world and didn''t know anything.


    In Yan Wei''s room.


    A black shadow stood in front of Yan Wei. Yan Wei''s face was gloomy, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    Master has said that he wants you to go back as soon as possible. There are many things that need you to do.


    The master''s orders could not be disobeyed.


    The black shadow spoke word by word without any emotion.


    I know, but I have to wait until I get my things before I can leave. I''ve been hiding for so many years, I can''t just go back empty-handed.


    Hei Xin sneered.


    Is that necessary? You''re already a joke.


    The black shadow mercilessly slapped Yan Wei''s face.


    Yan Wei was a little annoyed, I think you are tired of living.


    It''s not up to you to decide whether or not I''m sick of living, but if you don''t return in time, your life will be mine to decide. The shadow''s voice was cold and bloodthirsty.


    Yan Wei felt a chill run down his spine, he felt unsatisfied. This man definitely meant what he said, and he knew the master''s methods.


    However, he wasn''t willing to give up. In such a lousy place like this, the Turtle Mansion was bent over begging for a taste of its own courage. If he couldn''t get the good stuff, how could he explain it?


    That old thief Yuan Bo, every time he tried to lie to him, the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror would never hand it over to him. But that didn''t matter. He had to obtain the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror.


    Otherwise, if they went back, each of them could drown themselves with a mouthful of saliva. If a person lived with a face and a tree lived with a skin, it would truly be shameful to not be able to see the other person.


    I will naturally not go back with you at the appointed time, but I must obtain the treasure. Can you spare me some time?


    Yan Wei spoke carefully, his eyes carrying a smile and a pleading look. Unfortunately, the black shadow completely refused to buy it, and had to return at the set time without any discussion.


    Yan Wei was helpless, but he felt a burst of hatred in his heart. His facial expression was the same, but he still had to maintain a happy expression. The feeling of holding it in could be seen from his anger.


    Forget it, I can only speed up. With that, Yan Wei left in a flash!


    Yan Wei slammed the table angrily, but he still had to swallow his anger.


    It seemed like Yi Hao was going to increase his speed.


    Yan Wei smirked!


    If the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror truly did not exist, or if he was unwilling to hand it over, he would make Yuan Bo pay the price. The price for deceiving him was something that he could not afford.


    In Yuan Bo''s room.


    Blue light was trembling as he knelt on the ground.


    Yuan Bo gloomily stared at that blue light, as if he had to give an explanation.


    Speak, give me an explanation about Mao Fei!


    Yuan Bo gritted his teeth and asked.


    Lan Qing''s heart skipped a beat. He was a little scared, but the most important thing right now was to get a clear understanding of his relationship with that piece of trash.


    I don''t know, Master, I''m an inner disciple, how could I be related to Mao Fei? I wouldn''t even care if he came!


    The blue light hastily brushed aside his relationship with Yuan Bo, deeply afraid that he would not believe it. However, Yuan Bo did not believe it at all.


    Shut up, you still dare to lie? When you and Mao Qiufei colluded against Yi Hao, why didn''t you say anything? Now that I have something important to ask you, you actually dare to lie and tell me the truth!


    Blue River''s face turned white and he kneeled on the ground, speechless. He thought that his Master wouldn''t care about these things, so why did he know about it?


    Me and him and him and me and him... I really have nothing to do with Mao Fei! Blue light seemed to have nothing else to say.


    Yuan Bo looked at this good-for-nothing''s disappointing appearance and his heart turned cold.


    He raised his hand and slapped Bluesea''s face.


    The blue light fell to the ground, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    With a piercing sound, Yuan Bo pulled out a dagger.


    The sharpness carried a cold glint. It was very easy to kill someone.


    The blue light was almost scared to the point of peeing.


    He felt nervous and afraid.


    Now I ask you, you can answer every word without making a mistake, if you dare to lie...


    Yuan Bo shook the dagger in his hand. His intention was clear.


    Lan Qing nodded with all his might, deeply afraid that Yuan Bo wouldn''t believe him.


    Let me ask you, did Yan Wei look for him the day before Mao Fei turned himself in or some other time, or did you discover anything strange in advance?


    After listening to this, Blue River began to ponder over how to answer this question.


    No.


    Yuan Bo could not help but feel somewhat disappointed when he heard this.


    Master, I feel that if that Yan Wei really did something, he wouldn''t let us know.


    Blue light''s words made sense.


    Do you have any regrets when Mao Fei died?


    Yuan Bo suddenly changed the topic as he gently wiped the dagger in his hand.


    Blue light''s forehead dripped with cold sweat.


    He died for the sake of the Flying Star Valley. He died in the right place, and for his own private matters, he was a thief. Naturally, he deserved to die.


    Yuan Bo gently nodded his head.


    He threw the dagger in front of him. Take it away, it has worked hard today.


    The blue light picked it up shakily and left without hesitation. It had almost lost its life here.


    Outside, Lan Jue gasped for breath. His face was burning with pain, and the dagger in his hand was burning his hand. He was glad that he had survived the ordeal!


    Sooner or later, he would not be controlled by others. This old fogey, taking his life as a plaything, had become increasingly unpredictable.


    Blue light quickly left.


    Yuan Bo was thinking in his room with a gloomy expression on his face.


    It must have been Yan Wei who did this good deed. Originally, he thought that they would be able to get away with this, but it seems like Yan Wei wanted to force him to make a move on him.


    Originally, he wanted to make an example out of that person to Yan Wei, but now, it was clear that he was not satisfied.


    Yan Wei was like a tumor, affecting him from moment to moment. He couldn''t even sit still in his position as Sect Master.


    Just you wait, I want you to take care of Yan Wei without any bloodshed, and let him die without a sound.

 C36

    After talking for a while, Yi Hao finally understood what kind of person Yan Wei was. The reason why Yan Wei was so close to him was for the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror.


    However, he had actually foolishly delivered himself to Ye Zichen''s doorstep. Yi Hao''s heart flashed with regret once again.


    After saying this much, there was a very important piece of information that was captured by Yi Hao. The disappearance of his master Gu Yue might have something to do with Yan Wei.


    Yuan Bo wanted to become sect head, but he needed someone to support him. At that time, his master Gu Yue was the strongest in the Flying Star Valley, and if Yuan Bo wanted to harm his master, he had to have a helper.


    If it was Yan Wei, then he must have been tempted by the benefits that Yuan Bo gave him. Which benefit did he want, so he joined forces to murder his master, he definitely would not believe that his master Gu Yue would suddenly disappear for no reason. With his strength, how could he disappear for such a strange reason.


    Or perhaps it could be said that Yuan Bo and Yan Wei had made some unspeakable transaction, and now that the transaction was facing a collapse, Yan Wei and Yuan Bo were facing a crisis that was opposing their goal!


    Without obtaining the benefits that Yan Wei wanted, Yuan Bo was unwilling to give it to him. Moreover, Yuan Bo even wanted to firmly sit in the position of sect head. There was bound to be a dog-eat-dog fight between the two of them.


    Yi Hao was suddenly filled with anticipation as he watched the two of them tear each other apart. An inexplicable feeling of pleasure filled his heart.


    However, Yi Hao was still thinking about whether his master had truly been killed or if there was still a chance of survival. Now that he wanted to find his master or find out where his master was, he could only find out from Yan Wei or Yuan Bo.


    Of course, it was impossible for Yuan Bo to tell him, even if he had to use other methods, the possibility was low, so he could only start from Yan Wei.


    Just as he was thinking, he didn''t expect Yan Wei to come over here. Yi Hao quickly told Bing Yu, afraid that she would be exposed.


    After sleeping, Yi Hao took one of the pills he prepared beforehand and fed it to the Ice Ape. After eating, the Ice Ape''s face immediately turned pale and its breathing became much shallow.


    Yi Hao gestured Uncle Gao to leave first. Uncle Gao left. When Yan Wei came in, he saw Yi Hao sitting on the side of the bed with a dejected expression, his eyes filled with emptiness.


    The corner of Yan Wei''s mouth rose imperceptibly.


    Yi Hao, the ground is cold, it''s bad if you sit on the ground and get sick. Now that Miss Bingyu has become like this, it''s all because of you. Yan Wei spoke from the bottom of his heart and was about to help Yi Hao up.


    Yi Hao''s face darkened, he threw Yan Wei away, then suddenly stood up, throwing himself onto the Ice Ape''s body, grabbing its neck, his fingers and joints turning white, looking like he wanted to strangle the Ice Ape to death.


    Yan Wei was so shocked by this sudden turn of events that his face changed.


    I can''t do anything about it, Yi Hao, you''re crazy! She is your friend, yet you are actually so ruthless!


    Yan Wei pulled Yi Hao away and found that Yi Hao''s strength was shocking. Yan Wei brought along a spirit energy and forcefully pushed Yi Hao off the bed.


    Yi Hao looked at his in disappointment and disappointment. He then checked his body and found that her spirit energy was becoming thinner and thinner. He seemed to be on the verge of death.


    Yan Wei had a myriad of thoughts in his heart.


    Yi Hao sat on the ground, breathing heavily.


    After a while, Yan Wei channeled some of his spirit energy into the Ice Demon''s body, and his flushed cheeks slowly dissipated.


    Turning around, Yan Wei pointed at Yi Hao''s nose and cursed.


    Yi Hao, I thought you were loyal, but you actually have this kind of person in your bones? She''s your friend, and you want to strangle her? Did your heart get eaten by a dog?


    Yan Wei''s expression was extremely ugly.


    It''s enough. I can''t save her at all, so I just have to do my best every day. If she continues to live like this, she will suffer a lot.


    Yi Hao sat on the floor and roared.


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    Yan Wei frowned as he heard this. Could it be that the Ice Melody had always been a bad thing, or that Yi Hao had suffered too much of a blow?


    How is this possible? The Emperor didn''t disappoint those who were willing. As long as he had the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, he would be able to save the simile.


    Besides, Mao Fei has already taken the blame for you, so it''s impossible for Sect Master to know that you went to his room. Yan Wei was patiently guiding him.


    I won''t be able to find the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror. I almost died this time, and so what if I have a scapegoat?


    I don''t want to be expelled from the sect, and I also need to give her spirit energy. I also want to fight, so who can take it.


    Now, without the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror and my spiritual force, what do you think we should do? What can I do? Yi Hao''s tone sounded like he was about to collapse.


    Yan Wei squatted! Ye Zichen patted Yi Hao on the shoulder. There was kindness and comfort on his face.


    Don''t worry, just be at ease and prepare for the Large Competition. I''ll just give her the spirit energy of the Ice Ape. Then, I''ll buy her some time to find the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror and kill two birds with one stone!


    At this time, everyone must be very busy, so taking advantage of this time, the chances of finding the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror is very high.


    Yan Wei analyzed it for Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao''s expression eased up a bit, as if he had been persuaded by Nie Tian.


    What you said isn''t out of the question! But I will have to trouble you again, Elder! I felt guilty. It would be better to leave, as all this is over, and we can all be released. Yi Hao''s eyes flashed with exhaustion.


    Yan Wei hurriedly stopped him.


    No no no, you are a disciple of the Flying Star Valley, and as an elder of the Flying Star Valley, it is only right for me to do all of this. Besides, you and I are like friends who have forgotten our youth.


    Yan Wei said with a beaming smile. As he looked at Yi Hao''s slowly awakening expression, the corners of Yan Wei''s mouth curled up into a smile of unknown meaning.


    If the Icefrost died, then what would he use to deceive Yi Hao? The Icemountain was like a shackle restraining Yi Hao, only then would he be able to give Yi Hao the motivation to find the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror and not have any other thoughts.


    Therefore, they naturally could not die!


    However, it was obvious that the pressure he put on Yi Hao was too much. He had to give Yi Hao a proper sweet spot and let him know that his efforts weren''t in vain.


    In the end, he had underestimated Yi Hao. He was only a teenager in his fifteen-sixty-seven years. He couldn''t withstand such pressure, but he could tell that Yi Hao was a ruthless character.


    Only with this kind of hard work could he become a big deal. If he could get what he wanted, then this ice simile would not be impossible to cure and would have a bright future for him in the future.

 C37

    With Yan Wei''s guidance and support, Yi Hao was determined to find the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror and revive the Ice Ape.


    Yan Wei finally left satisfied. The two of them agreed to find a time to sneak into Yuan Bo''s room to search.


    "Cough cough ~ ~" The Ice Ape couldn''t help but cough a few times. Realizing that something was wrong, it immediately covered its mouth, causing the corners of Yi Hao''s mouth to rise.


    Young Master, you almost strangled me just now. Zhang Xuan had thought that he could just lie there and pretend that he was a patient, but who knew that there would be such a huge problem? He almost couldn''t control his emotions and revealed his thoughts.


    Sorry, you were wronged, but it was also because you had no other choice but to gain Yan Wei''s trust in you that you were able to accomplish such a task.


    Yi Hao explained.


    Even so, you must be careful. Gogg came in and looked at Yi Hao as he spoke.


    How cruel and merciless was Yan Wei, on the surface he looked like a hypocrite who was secretly scheming behind the scenes, but he was really forced to do it, it was tantamount to contending with a tiger for its skin.


    Yi Hao nodded, Yan Wei was indeed vicious.


    Uncle Gao, what level have you reached in your training? Recently, I''ve been busy with small and large matters, so I didn''t have the time to worry about you.


    Yi Hao asked.


    Gogg laughed heartily.


    I''m now at the fourth step. Recently, he felt like he had made a breakthrough. Uncle Gao was in an extremely good mood when he mentioned it, and the happy expression on his face could be seen.


    This is great! A man''s hard work will pay off. I have to say, this is exciting.


    Yi Hao also revealed a happy expression.


    Ever since he started practicing the Tiger Shaking Tactic, Goggle felt that all the strength in his body had returned. His steps felt like they were flying, and he was no longer the same person who would fall to the ground if the wind blew.


    However, such drastic changes couldn''t be seen by outsiders. Leaving him around could be considered a backup plan. He could help Yi Hao, so normally, Geiger would look like a weak old man. No one would doubt him.


    For this approach, Ihao agrees, it is always unwise to reveal the cards in your hand.


    The culprit had already been found. The great sect competition could no longer be delayed, so under pressure, Yuan Bo announced that the great sect competition would officially begin in three days.


    Within these three days, Yi Hao still had to resolve a question in his mind.


    When Mao Fei had pleaded guilty, that kind of expression and deranged state had made him feel very strange. He wanted to know the reason.


    Thus, at night, Yi Hao went to find Mao Fei''s corpse at the place where he was going to throw the corpse.


    At night, she went as well. Her spiritual energy was slowly recovering, and there were even signs of her reaching the first step. But if she stayed in bed, then there wouldn''t be any hope as her bed would collapse.


    Yi Hao happily agreed and the two of them moved out in the evening.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were both dressed in black, and they took out the place where the bodies were thrown out from the Flying Star Valley. Although it was said that the bodies were thrown out, it was actually a grave for the dead, and all the dead disciples were buried there.


    He could smell the stench of rotting corpses even before he reached a faraway place. The stench of rotting corpses was suffocating.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu covered their noses and mouths with their scarves. Before that, they each ate a pill before going to the place to look for Mao Fei.


    Mao Fei''s corpse hadn''t rotted for the time being, because it had only been three or four days. Yi Hao first probed inside his body with spirit energy, then examined his eyes and other areas.


    Icemountain is the sentinel


    Yi Hao noticed that there was something strange in Mao Fei''s body. Yi Hao was still confused.


    This thing was actually alive.


    Strange! Yi Hao couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The Ice Ape looked at Yi Hao, then carefully walked in front of Yi Hao.


    What''s wrong? Did he discover something?


    Bing Yin asked curiously.


    I did find out, but I didn''t quite understand what it was.


    There was something moving inside Mao Fei''s body, and it was alive!


    The more Yi Hao probed with his spiritual energy, the more obvious this feeling became.


    Living? Could it be maggots? Three to four days of dead bodies giving birth to these things was quite normal. Icemountain frowned as he answered, holding back the disgust in his heart.


    No no, this thing has a lot of impact power, it doesn''t look like a maggot, but it''s a pity that my spiritual energy isn''t strong enough to see through it. A hint of annoyance flashed across Yi Hao''s face.


    Dissection, if you say it like that, I suddenly remembered a book I read about Gu worms. These, do you think it''s possible that it''s a Gu worm here?


    Hearing the Ice Buddha say this, Yi Hao''s heart was actually cleared up. It could be a Gu worm.


    Yi Hao took out his knife and was about to cut a hole in Mao Fei''s abdomen to see what was going on, but suddenly, there was a slight sound and both Yi Hao and Bing Yu felt it at the same time.


    The two quickly left and hid.


    A black shadow walked towards the tomb of the dead, slowly approaching Mao Fei, Yi Hao and Bing Yu stared at him, the black shadow''s figure looked very familiar to Yi Hao.


    When he got close to the corpse, he squatted down and took off the brim of his hat, as if he despised obstructing his line of sight.


    Yi Hao''s eyes immediately went wide. Wasn''t this Yan Wei?


    What did Yan Wei want to do?


    Actually Yan Wei''s method was similar to Yi Hao''s. He also took out a dagger and a lump of very fresh meat from his bosom. He placed it on a very neat and smooth piece of paper.


    After that, he slowly cut open Mao Fei''s stomach, because the flesh of dead people is harder, so Yan Wei was very careful.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief. It was fortunate that he didn''t cut open with his saber just now, otherwise he would have been exposed.


    While Yi Hao was lost in thought, Yan Wei held the fresh meat and shook it around the place of the cut!


    As Yi Hao''s gaze locked onto that place, Bing Yu also didn''t take his eyes off it. Even though it was disgusting, his curiosity overcame his disgust.


    He saw that the area around his stomach had become larger, so much so that it could be seen with the naked eye. Following that, the sounds became louder and louder, and some juices began to croak loudly ¡­ The scene was filled with disgust and fear.


    Slowly, a pair of huge black pincers appeared on the wound, eerie and terrifying.


    Next, a meaty insect with a black mane crawled out, with some rotten organs on its body.


    It was about the size of a palm, and when he smelled that fresh meat, his speed increased a lot. When his mouth came into contact with the meat, Yan Wei directly lifted it up, and a thin piece of paper blocked his contact with the bugs.


    The insect hung in the air, eating the meat. Blood flowed out in thin streams, and Yi Hao and Bing Yu felt extremely disgusted with their stomachs ¡­


    When the piece of meat was about to be eaten, Yan Wei had already put on his gloves at some point. He pinched the bulging body of the insect and squeezed forcefully. "Puchi! Puchi!" needle-sized black rice grains fell into the jar from the tail.

 C38

    This was because both Yi Hao and the Fairy of Ice were quite strong at the moment, and their five senses were very sharp. They could completely see that the black stuff was quickly running around in the jar, but couldn''t go up.


    He waited until the big bug completely shrivelled up and became like a thin earthworm before throwing the big bug in!


    The palm-sized thing had shrunk several times in size, and its speed was countless times faster in the jar. Then, the black moving grains of rice opened their mouth and ate them ¡­


    Yan Wei held the lid on tightly and raised his hand to look at the law of the jungle''s behavior. In fact, these black spots were all the kids of this giant bug, but the child also needed to have the strength to survive. If they slowed down, they would be eliminated.


    The jar full of black rice was eaten up in an instant. The jar became empty again, leaving only a few black rice grains inside, which were the larvae.


    The black queen bug''s thin body returned to its round appearance after it finished eating its own child.


    Yan Wei left with satisfaction.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu''s bodies remained stiff for a few minutes after Yan Wei left. Unknowingly, cold sweat had long since soaked their backs.


    Let''s go over and take a look, but be careful.


    Yi Hao came back to reality.


    The simmering nodded.


    The two of them went over to take a look and found that before it even reached them, a black and red liquid was overflowing from the gaping hole in their stomachs. They didn''t know whether it was a Gu worm or something else ¡­


    After seeing everything clearly, Yi Hao left with the Ice Monument. He had a new understanding of what happened tonight.


    The former Yi Hao was strong enough. Only insidious people would train Gu worms and train them to control people''s hearts. In his previous life, he had never experienced this kind of thing. Instead, he experienced it once after he revived.


    Needless to say, Mao Fei was definitely being controlled by Yan Wei using Gu worms, so he had pleaded guilty. He even spouted nonsense at the torture site, spouting out some incomprehensible words ¡­


    Yan Wei had always been in touch with him, and Uncle Gao, Yan Wei is so despicable and insidious, just in case.


    This won''t do, Yi Hao immediately went to check on the ice crystal after going back. The Gu himself understood, but he had never actually used it, so sometimes he would just ignore it. Although it was only from books, but even books were very useful.


    Yi Hao used his spirit energy to combine with the power of the spirit medicine to travel through the body of the ice simmer. He repeated the process several times to make sure nothing had happened before he stopped.


    Maybe it was because Yan Wei was so confident that his plan was foolproof, and he believed that he could completely obtain his trust and loyalty, so he gave up on using the Gu worm on him. However, there was no guarantee that he would never do it again.


    Thus, Yi Hao refined another pill that could resist the Gu worm. If he used this pill often, the Gu worm would die if it entered his body.


    This was the secret recipe from an ancient book. It was originally meant to be passed to Gong Yangjun, but now he was glad that he didn''t do it. That scum!


    All the secrets in the ancient books were kept by Yi Hao. In the end, Gong Yangjun wasn''t patient enough and had to miss out on countless of them. It was all thanks to this that Yi Hao was able to kill himself, otherwise Gong Yangjun would also become stronger.


    Three days passed quickly, and Yan Wei had been channeling spirit energy to the still unconscious Ice Demon, allowing Yi Hao to continue cultivating to welcome the Large Competition.


    On the surface, he looked kind and kind. However, every time, Yi Hao would sneer in his heart. The way he acted and cultivated his acting skills were simply perfect.


    However, this also made Yi Hao realize that Yan Wei was much more shrewd and difficult to deal with than Yuanbo City.


    Under Yan Wei''s painstaking healing, the Ice Demon woke up two or three times, but each time for a short period of time, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long before fainting again.


    However, this was enough to encourage Yi Hao to take a blow to his heart. Seeing Yi Hao put in so much effort in cultivating and risking his life every day to become stronger and obtain the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, Yan Wei felt a sense of pride.


    I don''t know who''s plotting who, but I can''t say for sure.


    The Large Competition had just begun.


    In order to get rid of Yi Hao, Yuan Bo had specially arranged for very strong outer sect disciples to deal with him. These disciples all desired to become core disciples, so naturally they would put in all their effort or even any means to win.


    Blue River was also prepared for the possibility of failure! Blue Light was going up, he had to kill Yi Hao no matter what. Yi Hao and Yan Wei had been very close recently, and Yuan Bo had been keeping an eye on them all this time. There must be some unspeakable secret between them.


    The day Yan Wei spoke up for Yi Hao, he ordered his men to keep an eye on Yi Hao and Yan Wei.


    However, other than some ordinary information, no other good quality information could be found. This caused Yuan Bo to feel endless hatred in his heart.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, Yi Hao has to die, in order to ensure that everything goes smoothly in the competition, Yi Hao will definitely die, Yuan Bo specially gave a pill to Lan Lan. If Yi Hao can last until the battle against Lan Lan Lan, then Yi Hao will eat the pill, and Yi Hao will die.


    If he could not persevere, he would just treat it as a reward to Blue Light. His attitude towards Blue Light was not good recently, so he could be considered content with this.


    After receiving his master''s full support, he didn''t feel very happy. His master still valued him a lot, but that was because Yi Hao had made his master in a bad mood.


    As long as he could get rid of Yi Hao, everything would be fine.


    Speaking of the spies sent by Yuanbo to spy on Yi Hao and Yan Wei, Yan Wei, who had long known of Yuan Bo''s ability to urinate, had already killed the people sent to spy on Yi Hao and himself, and then secretly gave him some false and confusing information.


    That Yuan Bo was probably still in the dark. He really thought that Yan Wei was a pushover. With his abilities, dealing with him would only take a few minutes.


    On top of that, Yi Hao and the Icefrost were on guard because Yi Hao had expected that someone would be watching him. Disguise was the first step.


    Naturally, he couldn''t find anything.


    At the start of the Large Competition, Yi Hao was challenged by a tall and big outer disciple. This person was at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, his talent was not bad, but no one praised him and he couldn''t become a core disciple.


    Thus, his first goal this time was to defeat or kill Yi Hao. This way, what the grand master promised him would be realized.


    In order to obtain first-hand resources and gain the respect of the elders and the sect head, he had placed his dart on Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao felt that this person wasn''t weak. If it was the previous Yi Hao, then he would have definitely lost this competition. He would have died without a sound, but now, the situation had changed.

 C39

    Yi Hao''s real strength was at level one, and on the surface, he was barely above level five Foundation Establishment. Most of his strength was in disguise, eating special pills to make others unable to tell if he was real or not.


    When an expert of the first tier fought with a Foundation Establishment cultivator, there was no need to say anything about the result. From the start to the end, he was still confused about the result. In short, his opponent had already fallen off the stage.


    Failure was inevitable.


    He had hidden his ambition, but unfortunately, it would be useless if he couldn''t realize it.


    Yi Hao casually stepped down from the stage. He had a deadpan expression on his face and was acting tough. With the strange looks from others, Yi Hao had already ended today''s challenge.


    It looked like he couldn''t underestimate Yi Hao anymore. He had been confident that he would win and had the mindset that he would definitely be able to complete the mission. Who knew that the outcome would be so ridiculous!?


    In fact, all of the disciples were well aware of the changes that had occurred to Yi Hao. When Yi Hao had first entered the sect, he had fought against Blue Light.


    The blue light had already reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage and was about to break through to the next level. Even so, he still suffered a crushing defeat. So what if he was at the fifth level?


    However, the disciples of the Flying Star Valley were not willing to accept this matter. They were not willing to accept the fact that the former trash had already turned the tables on them and was even stronger than them.


    After Yi Hao returned, he first went in to take a look at the ice calligraphy. On the surface, the ice calligraphy was pretending to be asleep, but in reality, it was cultivating.


    Innate wood spirits were not just for show, this was a god''s physique, and its speed was fast yet steady.


    Since Yi Hao had prepared a pill for the Ice Ape, no matter how others looked at it, the Ice Ape was losing spirit energy and suffering losses on the outside.


    Including Yan Wei.


    Speaking of Yan Wei, tonight Yan Wei came again.


    Yan Wei very affectionately asked about the body of the Ice Pixel, and after sending some spiritual energy to it, he began to hint Yi Hao to take action.


    Yi Hao happily agreed. However, he needed someone to cover for him. That way, he could search for the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror for a while longer. Only then would he have a better chance of finding it.


    After Yi Hao explained his idea to Yan Wei, Yan Wei felt that it made a lot of sense. Only after a long time could they carefully search for that old man and find out where he had hidden the things.


    After the two had reached an agreement, Yan Wei left.


    Goggle came over to ask if Yi Hao was really going to Yuan Bo''s room to take another risk. Yi Hao nodded.


    After all, he also wanted to know what this Jade Stream Treasure Mirror was and why he hadn''t heard of it before. He wanted to know what his past status and strength were, what he should read, what he should learn, and what he should learn.


    It was obvious that he didn''t have any impression of it after thinking about it for such a long time.


    This time, he definitely had no problem getting everything ready. Yan Wei would definitely delay Yuan Bo in order to obtain that Jade Stream Treasure Mirror. This amount of time was enough for him to do his own thing.


    The second day of the Large Competition was also a challenge from the outer sect disciples. After a few hours of practice, Yi Hao still easily won.


    The judges and elders thought that Yi Hao had improved too much. In such a short period of time, the changes that Yi Hao had brought were truly surprising. His strength had also improved too quickly.


    Only sect head Yuan Bo and his disciple, Blue light, had dark and gloomy expressions as they stared at the dark wind behind Yi Hao. Yi Hao could feel it, but he sneered in his heart. So what?


    Yi Hao was in the next group after the match ended. This time, he didn''t leave after the first round. Instead, he stood in the crowd and watched the other fights.


    It was a scorching sun in the sky. Everyone was sweating profusely, especially the contestants.


    The feeling of Yi Hao and everyone else squeezed together wasn''t pleasant, but Yi Hao held it in. The big show hadn''t started yet.


    As the sun set, the competition continued. The battles did not stop, but now, only the last group was left. The competition would continue on the second day after the end of the competition.


    The last match was between Lan Feng and an outer disciple. The two of them were weaker by two levels, and that person was at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    However, it was clear that he was in high spirits. He even taunted and taunted Blue Light after going onstage. This caused Blue River''s anger to burst and the veins on his forehead to bulge.


    Blue light competition is never going to give in to you just because you and I are from the same sect. This is absolutely impossible, so every time, he would try his best to save his life.


    To deal with fellow disciples of the same sect, even if word of this spread, it would not end well.


    However, something unexpected happened today.


    The more he fought, the more excited the outer sect disciple became. He was clearly wounded all over by the spirit energy attack, but he was still provoking the blue light. He spoke a lot of obscenities, and the blue light was so angry that it almost exploded.


    The light in Lan Qing''s eyes became more and more sinister as he realized that the outer sect disciple was getting more and more excited. The Spiritual Energy in his hands was also increasing. There will always be times where you can''t take it anymore!


    Just as the blue light fiercely slapped down, blood suddenly spurted out from the air. That outer sect disciple covered in wounds had said a few words before while clutching his chest, "Senior Brother, you''re so ruthless ¡­"


    The surrounding disciples of the Flying Star Valley heard everything clearly.


    Yan Wei, who was seated at the top, ruthlessly slapped the armrest of his chair, and his expression immediately became very ugly.


    Quick, quickly save them!


    At his command, the doctor quickly brought some medicine to treat his wounds. However, when he placed his finger in the middle of the human body to test his breathing, his face turned pale and he sighed.


    It was gone!


    With just one sentence from the doctor, he was able to determine the outcome. Right now, Bluelight''s face was as red as a painted plate. He never thought that he would make such a mistake. He had clearly controlled his strength to prevent him from dying.


    Yuan Bo, who was seated at the front, similarly had an ugly expression on his face.


    This trash, how did he do it?


    Yuan Bo had no choice but to speak up.


    Today''s match was over, but tomorrow ¡­


    How dare you! Blue light! Who gave you the guts to dare kill a fellow sect member? This was the Large Competition, but it did not threaten his life! Could it be that you relied on your status as the disciple of the Sect Master to do whatever you wanted? Yan Wei stood up and spoke with indignation and righteousness, each word was filled with a sense of justice and questioning.


    Blue light''s face turned white.


    I did not intentionally kill Junior Brother, I hope that the Elders and Sect Master will be clear about this.


    Blue light kneeled on the ground, admitted his mistake and threw the pot to Yuan Bo.


    Yuan Bo looked at Yan Wei, who had interrupted his speech, with an extremely pale face. So many pairs of eyes were staring at him!

 C40

    If he did something unfair, it would be hard for him to shut everyone up.


    Earlier, he had specifically instructed that as long as the person didn''t die, the competition was still a competition. Now that the problem had come up, Yan Wei, this old fool, would definitely not let this go easily.


    Of course, Blue Light would be responsible for this matter. However, he had intentionally made a mistake and even if it was a punishment, he wouldn''t go overboard. Yuan Bo spoke up for Blue light without leaving a trace. After all, he was his own disciple. Yan Wei was naturally slapping himself in the face when facing Blue Light.


    "Chi!"


    Yan Wei did not hesitate to let out a sneer.


    When the other elders sitting around saw this tense atmosphere, they knew that these two were definitely going to fight, but they still maintained their neutrality. One was the grand master, while the other was an elder with strength comparable to the grand master.


    I think you should speak up for your disciple, since he is your direct disciple! But I, Yan Wei, am not afraid of you. If this huge Flying Star Valley doesn''t respect rules and the lives of people, then it would be terrible! As Yan Wei spoke, Yuan Bo''s face turned green.


    Yan Wei stealthily glanced at the crowd of disciples and discovered that Yi Hao had already left. A meaningful smile appeared on Yan Wei''s face, but his expression was getting more and more serious.


    Lan Qing''s face paled for a moment, then it darkened. He had really gone out today and hadn''t seen the Chronicles. That disciple was obviously getting more and more excited as the fight continued. Not only that, he was even humiliating him. Oh right! He humiliated himself.


    Blue light quickly raised his head to defend himself.


    Teacher, elder, that junior brother of his became more and more excited as he fought with the disciple, and he even boasted to humiliate me, humiliate the sect master, and humiliate the elder. I thought he was very strong, but who would have known that he was just an arrogant guy, so ¡­


    So you became angry and killed your own junior brother, and because he scolded you and humiliated you, you ignored the lives of others! Yan Wei interrupting others seemed to have become a habit!


    Every word that Yan Wei said caused Lan Lan Lan''s face to turn pale. This Yan Wei was deliberately trying to destroy him ¡­


    Yuan Bo took in a deep breath. It was time to display his authority as the sect head.


    While Yuan Bo and Yan Wei were arguing nonstop, Yi Hao, dressed in black, sneaked into Yuan Bo''s study room to search for the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror.


    This time, Yan Wei had stopped Yuan Bo for him, so he could look for Yuan Bo without worry.


    Yi Hao rummaged through his drawers, boxes, and secret spaces. Yi Hao knew how to make all of these mechanisms, so he found the hidden compartment in the room easily.


    Inside the secret compartment, there were either better quality pills or money!


    Yi Hao didn''t hesitate to keep all these gold bars and money in his pocket. After all, he was so short of money right now. He didn''t expect this old man to hide so much money for him.


    There were also some medicinal pills that could heal a person, or those that could increase the strength of the human body. Such despicable methods were used to despicably do despicable things.


    After Yi Hao had carefully looked for all of them, he didn''t let go of the ones he should take. He originally came here to steal things, so as long as he could use them, he didn''t hesitate.


    However, he didn''t find any Jade Stream Treasure Mirror from start to finish. This made Yi Hao feel like he might have overlooked a blind spot.


    Yi Hao thought for a while and found that he had indeed searched every corner of the study room.


    Could it be that the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror was not hidden here?


    Yi Hao decided to continue his search from the study to Yuanbo''s bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, he went through every secret compartment to take away the money or the useful supreme dan beads. He didn''t want the worst because the ones he made would be better than this one.


    He still didn''t get anything. The doubts in his heart became heavier and heavier as he leisurely walked to the bedside and sat down.


    Since Yan Wei had told him that Yuan Bo had taken his Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, regardless of what twists and turns it contained, this thing should still exist.


    Wait a minute.


    Yi Hao suddenly thought of the bed beneath his butt.


    He knocked with his hand and found that the sound was ethereal. It was hollow inside.


    Yi Hao lifted the covers off the bed, revealing the dark red bedplate. Yi Hao tapped on it little by little, trying to figure out what was wrong with it and where he could open it.


    As expected, when his fingers touched a spot, the bed immediately caved in and a person just happened to be able to enter. It looked like a deep pit.


    The interior was pitch-black. Luckily, Yi Hao''s line of sight could already be seen at night, otherwise, it would have been very troublesome to take out the fire piston.


    On the stairs inside, Yi Hao slowly made his way in. This old thing was really a ghost! The Jade Stream Treasure Mirror had been under his body every day. This kind of situation could not be found by anyone, if it wasn''t for his own inspiration.


    The tunnel was deep.


    Yi Hao walked on until he reached the end, where he found a relatively small room. Yi Hao opened it and was blinded by what was inside.


    God, they were all shiny gold bars, countless amounts of money, and even some things that were sealed in boxes.


    Yi Hao tore it open. It was filled with priceless antiques, he put it aside, continued to open it, continued searching, and then found two treasures.


    One was a storage ring glowing with a black light, the other was a cauldron emitting a pure golden radiance, only the size of a palm. Logically speaking, this cauldron should be quite large, but it was emitting a dense and pure Spiritual Energy, and so was the ring.


    Yi Hao held it in his hand and felt it. The Boundless Destruction Scripture in his body suddenly resonated with him, causing his heart to tremble.


    These two were actually top grade heaven-step treasures. Yi Hao suddenly wanted to shout three times into the sky.


    It was no wonder that Yan Wei used all his methods to obtain these treasures.


    If he wanted to use these treasures for himself, he would have to bind them with blood and make a contract, because these things were at the top of Heaven Stage!


    Yi Hao bit through his finger without hesitation and dripped a drop of blood. The fresh blood that dripped onto it immediately disappeared, and the Boundless Destruction within his body began to resonate.


    This was the resonance between the Heaven Rankers, and Infinity Destroyer was intentionally or unintentionally guiding two things towards them.


    After dripping blood, the ring disappeared. Yi Hao touched his finger and found that it was already wrapped around his hand. The cauldron also disappeared right away.


    Yi Hao learned the names of these two items in a short amount of time. Black Mark Spatial Ring and Jade Dragon Divine Cauldron. Both of them could be developed along with the master''s cultivation strength.


    One was a good item to store, the other was a godly help for concocting pills. Yi Hao was so happy this time.

 C41

    However, he had not forgotten one important matter! That was to search for the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, but Yi Hao had already searched every inch of it, so this should be the most secretive place of Yuan Bo. After all, it had already been placed under his body, so if it wasn''t important, then what about it!


    However, without the Jade Stream Treasured Mirror, could it be that there was something else that he had not found?


    Or it could be said that Yi Hao suddenly had a bold guess. The Jade Stream Mirror did not even exist! All these arguments were used to deceive Yan Wei, but Yan Wei still had to believe it!


    Because this thing was too magical, it could actually gather endless spiritual energy. You tell me, what cultivators lacked was spiritual energy, and in the outside world, this thing was the same as a peak-level heaven-step treasure.


    That was why Yan Wei was so deeply attracted to the Treasure Mirror of the Jade Stream. However, if all of this was fabricated, who knows how Yan Wei would feel if he knew the truth!


    Although Yi Hao was still unable to confirm his thoughts, but from the last time he sneaked into Yuan Bo''s room, Yuan Bo was immediately enraged. From Yan Wei''s perspective, Yuan Bo was afraid that his treasures had been stolen, and in his opinion, Yuan Bo was afraid that his secret would be exposed.


    Forget it. If he couldn''t find it, then there was nothing he could do about it. Now that he had changed his Spatial Ring, he might as well take all the things here. It could be considered a windfall.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up into an evil smile, and he placed everything into his storage ring. However, he did not accept the medicines that released from the storage ring. Even he himself felt unlucky to not be able to receive something like this.


    Yi Hao slowly touched it back the way he came, thinking about how he should explain it to Yan Wei. Yan Wei definitely felt that he could get the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, and if he didn''t have anything by then.


    After all, Yan Wei and Yuan Bo had already wasted so many years, he probably reached the limit in his heart. If he attacked him and said something to boost the morale of others, he really wouldn''t be Yan Wei''s match.


    On the surface, Yan Wei appeared to be a person with a strength similar to Yuan Bo, but who would know from the shadows? Just looking at the poison Gu he nurtured, one would know that he must know quite a lot.


    Hiding his strength, that''s why Yi Hao had to think of a way to solve his predicament, leading the conflict to the fight between Yan Wei and Yuan Bo.


    Wait a minute, he should still take a portion of those sinister pills, this way he would be able to explain himself and shift his line of sight.


    The money he had taken, as well as some of the best herbs, would be split in half to divert Yan Wei''s attention.


    It truly hurt my brain. I had to spit it out before the things in my pocket got hot. It was quite unpleasant to think of it, but fortunately, I got ten thousand times more today than this.


    When Yi Hao left, Yan Wei and Yuan Bo were still arguing. If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was an elder and a grand master, they would have probably started fighting long ago.


    His face was pale and gloomy, and he looked as if he was about to fall down. He didn''t even have a bite to eat, yet he was being interrogated and criticized, and in the end, he was promoted to a personal attack.


    I''ll just ask you one thing. Are you going to execute Blue Light today?!


    Yuan Bo''s expression was dark and gloomy and his brows were filled with impatience and fury.


    Yan Wei stroked his beard, leisurely picked up the teacup beside him, took a sip, and then firmly sat in his seat without giving up.


    What do you mean? Your good disciple killed someone, and her own junior brother, do you really want to let her go as if nothing had happened?


    The words on Yan Wei''s calm face were intense.


    When I said I would punish him, didn''t you say it was too light? Didn''t you say you didn''t know your limits? Yuan Bo gritted his teeth.


    Sect Master said these words. I am an elder of the Flying Star Valley, so I cannot be careless. How could I kill a disciple of the Flying Star Valley? Sect Master, you can''t say such nonsense.


    Yan Wei put down the teacup in his hand and pretended to look unintentionally towards the crowd. He noticed that Yi Hao was already in the crowd, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    What do you want...


    Alright, alright! Looking at how Lan Qing had knelt for so long, what he said didn''t seem fake. He just needed to reprimand him a little, and then he would do as the grand master said.


    Yan Wei got up and knelt down on one knee, while Yuan Bo''s face flushed red! All the good words had been said by this old man.


    The other Elders were finally relieved, thinking that this was the end. They had thought that they would drag it on until daybreak.


    Thick deity of the opening turn of the ending, this wonderful process, random bad end. Even the disciples who were watching the show felt that it wasn''t good enough.


    However, he was no longer in a good mood. The blue light had deducted his salary for a year, but other than that, there was nothing else!


    It was ridiculous enough.


    Yuan Bo left with a dark expression and a blue light on his face. Yan Wei also hurriedly left.


    He wanted to see if he had managed to obtain his treasure. He wanted to obtain the Jade Stream Mirror, but tonight was the time to witness a miracle.


    Yan Wei suppressed the excitement in his heart and brought Yi Hao to his own courtyard. He then hid the door and anxiously asked Yi Hao.


    How? Did you find it?


    Yan Wei stared at Yi Hao, who shook his head deeply.


    Yan Wei''s eyes immediately flashed with a dark ruthlessness! This gaze sent chills down one''s spine. A hint of fear flashed across Yi Hao''s eyes.


    Describe the process... Yan Wei clenched his teeth as he said this.


    Yi Hao told him everything that was appropriate, and also gave Yan Wei all the money, medicine, and vicious pills he had.


    Yan Wei looked at the mountain of gold, silver, and jewelry, as well as some revulsion flashing across his eyes. He had a lot of these things!


    What he wanted was the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror.


    I searched every nook and cranny in the study, but there was no sign of them. There was even a secret passage under his bed.


    Where did you find most of these things? However, there was no Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, so it was quite strange to not have one in such a secretive place.


    Yan Wei put his hands behind his back in silence, but his mind was quickly working.


    Could it be that the Jade Stream Mirror did not even exist?


    Yan Wei''s face darkened as he muttered to himself.


    This possibility was not non-existent, Yan Wei was quickly thinking in his mind.


    Unless that old man had been lying to him from beginning to end, otherwise ¡­


    Yan Wei''s face turned ugly!

 C42

    Yi Hao sneakily glanced at Yan Wei, seeing Yan Wei''s incomparably furious expression, Yi Hao felt extremely good inside. To treat others as fools, isn''t he also treated as a fool by others!


    Yi Hao even lamented a little about how Yuanbo tricked Yan Wei, only now did Yan Wei realize that something was wrong.


    After pausing for a moment, Yan Wei let out a deep sigh.


    Hey! Since he couldn''t find Yi Hao this time, it would be difficult to solve the problem of the loss of his Ice Demon''s spiritual power! Yan Wei''s tone was slightly downcast, these words were filled with threat in Yi Hao''s ears. This was threatening him in the wrong, would the Ice Ape be implicated by him? What a cunning old fox!


    It''s all my fault! No one knew how to act. Yi Hao''s tone was even more downcast than his.


    Yan Wei kindly patted Yi Hao''s shoulder to comfort him, in Yi Hao''s eyes, it was just hypocrisy, a person''s true face had already been clearly seen, the remaining camouflage was extremely clumsy, full of holes.


    Next time, if he continued to work hard, Yuan Bo would definitely be hiding things in an even more secretive place. That was why he couldn''t find them. Don''t be discouraged!


    Yan Wei said seriously.


    Yi Hao nodded.


    In that case, the Elders will accept all these things. In any case, the things that Yuan Bo has taken are likely all ill-gotten gains. A trace of greed flashed across Yi Hao''s eyes, coincidentally caught by Yan Wei, and the corner of Yan Wei''s mouth slightly curled up.


    Sigh ~ You risked your life to find it, take it all, I don''t need these!


    Yi Hao ah, these are just worldly possessions. As long as you are strong enough, have a strong enough background and have enough resources, you can easily obtain these money and elixirs! Yan Wei buried a nail in Yi Hao''s heart.


    Yi Hao sneered in his heart, pretended to understand and nodded.


    That... Yi Hao appeared to be in a difficult position, not knowing if he should accept it or not.


    Yan Wei smiled slightly and took them all. If they lack anything in the future, feel free to ask me for them.


    Yi Hao nodded, his face full of gratitude.


    This was how it was tonight.


    Yuan Bo''s anger did not dissipate even when he left with that blue light. His face was filled with a murderous intent.


    Blue light was trembling and was forced to bite the bullet to keep up.


    While walking, Yuan Bo suddenly stopped. The blue light on his face had turned pale.


    Explain to me exactly what happened today, why did you kill that disciple? Yuan Bo finally began to criticize him.


    The blue light calmed down, his eyes showing the same murderous intent.


    I didn''t mean to kill him! I thought he was very strong, so when he attacked he didn''t control his strength well for a while, and then he died. If I had known this earlier, even if I failed today, I wouldn''t have caused any trouble for Master! Blue light said loudly, and even began to pant.


    Yuan Bo listened without saying anything, but his tightly knitted brows did not relax even a little.


    Didn''t Teacher feel that something was amiss in today''s competition? A lot of disciples had died in the sect competition, so why didn''t Yan Wei care? Furthermore, this was an accidental injury, and he had done it unintentionally. Yet, he was going against his master to the end! Blue light squinted his sinister eyes and analyzed.


    The disciple who is competing with me has bloodshot eyes and a violent personality. He is not afraid of death at all, and if I were to retreat even the slightest bit, he would pounce on me like a mad dog! This situation was basically the same as when Mao Fei died. At that time, Mao Fei looked like he had gone insane.


    Mao Fei was not afraid of death. If he was a normal Mao Fei, how would he have the guts and seeds? Master, please be clear-headed! It must be someone trying to obstruct him. Master, please do not lose your trust in this disciple!


    It had to be said that Blue River''s heartfelt words had moved Yuan Bo. This analysis allowed Yuan Bo to slowly unravel the crux of the problem.


    Forget it. Next time, I must be careful. I must not let Yan Wei have the chance to do so!


    Yuan Bo spoke in an indifferent tone. His tone clearly became a lot more relaxed. The blue light silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Finally, it had temporarily comforted his teacher.


    When the two of them returned, Yuan Bo felt a sense of foreboding as he opened his study door!


    Yuan Bo''s expression darkened again.


    He quickly entered. The interior was a mess. There were traces of being rummaged through everywhere, including his secret compartment. Everything that he had kept was gone ¡­


    Ahhh! Yuan Bo let out a long and furious roar towards the sky. His entire body was emitting a Spiritual Energy pressure that caused the blue light to involuntarily let out a trickle of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The blue light silently retreated. If he stayed here any longer, Yuan Bo would probably kill him just to vent his anger!


    Yuan Bo''s violent face walked towards his bedroom and saw that his bed had been flipped over, revealing a large hole. Yuan Bo actually spat out a mouthful of blood in anger!


    Holding onto his chest, Yuan Bo trembled as he entered. When he reached the end, the door had already been opened. Except for a few pills, everything else inside had been looted!


    Yuan Bo suppressed the anger in his heart and the evil aura that he had nowhere to vent ¡­


    It must be that old fool Yan Wei, it must be him, everything that happened today was done by him, in order to stall himself, to cover the thief who infiltrated his study and bedroom, he must be blaming himself for being careless, Yan Wei, do you have to force yourself to go crazy?


    The corner of Yuan Bo''s mouth suddenly revealed a strange smile. Then, with a "ka ka ka" sound, his face turned pale ¡­


    Perhaps Yan Wei already knew that he did not have the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror. At that time, Yuan Bo would not dare to imagine what he would do!


    Yan Wei was a very crazy and ruthless person. When he made the deal with him, he already knew, now he could no longer suppress this secret. Yan Wei''s goal was the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, but the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror did not exist! This was what he had made up!


    How ridiculous!


    He definitely could not let Yan Wei know about this secret. Otherwise, if he were to tell Yan Wei what he should not, he might lose his footing as the sect head. However, he could not let Yan Wei off the hook ¡­


    In order to obtain the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, Yan Wei had gone all out. If he gave in to his demands, it would actually be inappropriate. It seemed like the only way was to make him disappear, so no one could threaten him anymore!


    Thinking of this, Yuan Bo once again let out a crackling laughter ¡­


    As long as Yan Wei died, everything would be easy.


    Yuan Bo felt it was necessary to meet Yan Wei and pretend to comfort him, then when he relaxed, he would think of ways to kill him or poison him.


    After some thought, Yuan Bo sat cross-legged on the ground and started to recuperate. Because of his earlier rage, his spirit energy had reversed, causing him to suffer internal injuries.

 C43

    Yan Wei thought that he had taught Yi Hao well and told him to go back and rest.


    Yan Wei was alone in the room, his face once again became gloomy and ruthless.


    A shadow flashed inside the room, his mouth full of jeering laughter.


    Where''s your baby? So it turns out that whether the treasure you have guarded for so many years exists or not is a question!


    That person said in disdain, his dark and hoarse voice was like a male duck.


    Yan Wei''s face turned red!


    Shut up!


    "Chi!" Yan Wei''s angry voice was exchanged for a sneer from others.


    Yan Wei was panting heavily.


    If Yuan Bo dares to lie to me, I will definitely dismember his body into ten thousand pieces! Yan Wei''s eyes emitted a brutal aura, he wished that he could tear Yuan Bo into two!


    After Yi Hao went back, he went to the Ice Compass''s room, but the Ice Compass was still lying on the bed in a proper manner!


    After cultivating in secret, he felt that someone had come. Furthermore, his aura was so familiar to her, causing her to happily open her eyes.


    Young master!


    Frost sat up.


    Well, how do you feel today? he asked, rubbing her head.


    The Ice Ape''s face reddened. It happily mentioned that I had broken through and that I was now a rank 1 Magus. There was no way to conceal the gladness of the simile.


    Yi Hao was happy for her from the bottom of his heart. Yi Hao knew that Bing Yu''s power was improving in the past few days because she had been cultivating the entire time. Plus, she was talented, so making a breakthrough was inevitable.


    That''s great. Let Uncle Gao kill a chicken for you this afternoon and celebrate. Bing Yu nodded.


    Breaking through to the first step was different. The pure spiritual energy in Bing Yu''s body was abundant, and her five senses were strengthened. When she fought with others, her confidence was boosted.


    After being delighted for a moment, afraid that the scouts monitoring outside would discover him, the Ice Ape fell asleep once more.


    While Uncle Gao was cultivating, Uncle Gao had already reached the fourth step and was preparing to break through to the fifth step. However, Uncle Gao was still working hard to cultivate and accumulate his spirit energy, in no hurry to break through.


    Sensing that Yi Hao had arrived, Uncle Gao stopped cultivating and chatted with him for a while. Yi Hao recounted what had happened to him, and Gao Ge warned him to be careful.


    Yi Hao nodded. He definitely couldn''t let Yan Wei discover anything bad.


    After that, Yi Hao went to train as well.


    When night came, Yi Hao opened his eyes. For the time being, Yan Wei would not allow himself to sneak into Yuan Bo''s room, so it was about time for him to fulfill someone else''s promise.


    Yi Hao quietly got up, donned his black clothes, and was about to leave when Bing Yu sensed his movements and spoke.


    Is Young Master going out? The simile rolled to its feet.


    Yes, you want to come with me?


    Since Yi Hao had asked the Ice Ape, it was naturally willing.


    Thus, the two of them went out of the Flying Star Valley together.


    Yi Hao went straight to the Fokker Auction House. Last time, he had promised Hu Zhong that as long as he gave him the elixirs he wanted, he would help him refine the elixirs that could turn the sky upside down.


    So now he was going to fulfill this promise.


    Icemountain didn''t know why, but she believed in Yi Hao infinitely. Whatever Yi Hao said, he would do. She would support him no matter what he did.


    Hu Zhong''s mouth twitched as he looked at Yi Hao, who was dressed in black, and another girl, who was dressed in black, beside him!


    Couldn''t Yi Hao come in the daytime? He insisted on coming here like a ghost in the middle of the night.


    But other than that, Hu Zhong was extremely happy. He had been impatiently waiting for a long time! He even wanted to send someone to the Flying Star Valley to invite Yi Hao, but thinking that the people in the Flying Star Valley probably didn''t know about this, in order to prevent Yi Hao from getting into trouble, Hu Zhong decided to just wait.


    Who knew that Yi Hao would come find him tonight?


    You came at the right time, but I was waiting anxiously for you. Hu Zhong hung up his signature smiling expression.


    Yi Hao nodded.


    He should have come earlier. Yi Hao said apologetically.


    Hu Zhong smiled and shook his head. Today, Yi Hao didn''t have that much hostility left. He was gentle and approachable, but that day was filled with impatience and impatience.


    Alright, now we will prepare to refine pills.


    Yi Hao said.


    When the elixirs arrived, Yi Hao would still use Hu Zhong''s pill furnace to refine the elixir. Even if he wanted to use the Jade Dragon Cauldron, it would be troublesome if he couldn''t protect it with his talent.


    This time, Yi Hao''s pill refinement was still the same as before. It once again caused Hu Zhong''s expression to distort. He casually threw it away, controlled the fire, and then casually took out a pill ¡­


    In fact, this kind of casual look was just in Hu Zhong''s eyes. When Yi Hao had once learned this art, he had always been meticulously following the rules. It''s just that, if he refined enough of these pills, it would be worth it! Some things that had to be observed naturally didn''t matter, because they had their own plans, but the process wasn''t important.


    Therefore, Yi Hao''s recklessness and impudence when refining pills was accumulated over time. This was a height that others could not reach.


    When the pill rolled out of the medicine house, a fragrance even stronger than last time was released. It was extremely pure, and the smell was refreshing without any impurities. It was as if the matter of refining the pill had reached an unprecedented level.


    Hu Zhong couldn''t help but admire Yi Hao. Even though he didn''t concoct medicine in such a way, he was still bragging about being a master.


    Hu Zhong carefully held the pill in his hand and looked at it carefully, muttering about the good stuff ¡­


    Yi Hao, how long have you been refining medicine? Hu Zhong pretended to ask casually.


    Yi Hao shook his head and gave an ambiguous reply. It''s been a while.


    I''m guessing that you''re so weak that you spend most of your time refining medicine? Otherwise, with your alchemy skills being so impressive, you are still a level 1 Foundation Establishment cultivator! This was too strange. Hu Zhong shook his head. This time, it was just like the usual chatterbox. Hu Zhong did not beat around the bush.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Where did you see me when I was still at Foundation Establishment level 1? Moreover, concocting pills doesn''t have enough spiritual energy, so it''s impossible for you to refine pills of a high level. As a master, don''t you know that ¡­


    Yi Hao choked on his words. Hu Zhong''s face darkened, but he had to admit that what he said was reasonable.


    Alright, this old man is too stupid. What level have you reached in your Alchemy? Hu Zhong asked again.


    Yi Hao was stunned. He really didn''t care about that. Alchemy was alchemy, how could he have noticed this?!


    Hu Zhong''s face twisted once again when he saw Yi Hao''s expression.


    An expert actually didn''t know his own strength ¡­


    I''m guessing that you''re at least a tier 5 alchemist!


    In fact, everyone in this world cultivated different things. Some pursued pure spiritual energy, while others pursued alchemy! These people''s strengths were divided into the Foundation Establishment and higher levels. In short, they would complement each other and reproduce together.


    Hu Zhong looked at Yi Hao''s dazed expression and his face turned dark again. Could this be the generation gap between the young and the old?

 C44

    How do you feel about this pill? Yi Hao turned around uneasily. Hu Zhong''s expression was a bit too depressed.


    Of course it was of the highest quality. Such a good item would sell for a sky-high price! Hu Zhong looked at the pill as if he was looking at gold.


    Yi Hao''s face was filled with disdain.


    Your beauty pill is for all women or a few men. If you raise the price, I''ll put it on cow dung. These words caused Hu Zhong''s smile to freeze on his face.


    What do you think?


    Hu Zhong once again activated the probing mode.


    Yi Hao wasn''t stupid, so he naturally could tell.


    What''s the good of what I said?


    The corner of Hu Zhong''s mouth twitched.


    Greed and greed were things that shouldn''t be done.


    Do you think it''s not enough for you to pick any of my spiritual herbs?


    This is what I used to exchange for pills, what I gave you is worth a lot of money, what can''t I do with money! Yi Hao said recklessly.


    Hu Zhong nodded. With more money, anything could be done.


    So what do you want? Hu Zhong asked.


    I want to buy shares! Yi Hao looked at Hu Zhong in confusion.


    The corner of Hu Zhong''s mouth twitched.


    You can''t be thinking of joining us, right?


    I really want to buy shares, but I can give you a way to make money!


    And I''ll just get a little commission. This time, it was Yi Hao who spoke with a smile.


    Hu Zhong felt chills go down his spine. This was a calculating look.


    Well, how much do you want? Hu Zhong probed.


    Fifty percent!


    F * ck, you''re half right. Your appetite is too big! Hu Zhong''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    How much did you say?


    After Hu Zhong thought for a while, he reached 30%!


    Deal! Yi Hao slapped the table and decided.


    Pen, ink, paper, and paper were better served. It was better to write it out in black and white.


    He seemed to have been tricked. Hu Zhong cursed in his heart. He did not say anything, only moving his mouth, yet he took 30%?


    How did he come up with this idea? What a rotten idea.


    However, it was too late to say anything now. Yi Hao had long finished writing and was waiting for his signature.


    Hu Zhong''s eyebrows twitched as he endured his anger and signed the inequality agreement.


    Can you tell me now?


    Hu Zhong looked at Yi Hao. Yi Hao nodded.


    Of course, now that we''re grasshoppers tied to the same rope, you can earn more and I''ll be able to reap the rewards.


    Smiling, Yi Hao took a few more sheets of paper.


    I remember that the Beauty Pellet I made for you has a pretty good effect. The price of the herbs in that Beauty Pellet is quite low, so the cost is very low. Therefore, I am responsible for selling these pellets to those middle-level, lower-level, crowd, I am talking about the funding problem!


    I understand everything you say. Hu Zhong expressed his understanding.


    The pill I refined for you today is of high quality. You will know how heaven defying it is after you try it out for yourself. Therefore, the price of this pill is sky-high.


    Understood! Hu Zhong, remember this well.


    In addition, if your spiritual medicine goes on sale, if the fire happens, the people of the other families will naturally be jealous, will study, and will break through. So, you have to think of a way to make your pill unique, so you have to test the quality, because no one here can make the exact same!


    That''s for sure, my Falk Auction House acts on the basis of conscience. Hu Zhong said proudly.


    Meanwhile, Yi Hao shook his finger.


    If you really are so open and upright, then wouldn''t you suffer a loss!?


    The corner of Hu Zhong''s mouth twitched. This Yi Hao was indeed a scheming person.


    We only have one goal, and no one can imitate us!


    Yi Hao said again.


    Hu Zhong nodded.


    It''s probably just that these questions are left up to you, or you can ask me if you don''t understand them. Never pretend you don''t understand! The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up in confusion. He was so angry that Hu Zhong blew his beard and glared at him.


    Alright, I will now teach you how to refine these two pills.


    Yi Hao said.


    Hu Zhong''s face revealed a hint of surprise! He didn''t think that Ye Zichen would actually be willing to give him such an important thing. He thought that Yi Hao would try to concoct his own pills or save some methods for it.


    Look at your expression, the supply in the future is so large, I don''t have the time to do this, in short, I have to sit down and take the money! I''m not working for you! Yi Hao rolled his eyes, looking like he was just a shopkeeper.


    Hu Zhong''s face was already twisted and motionless.


    After preparing the ingredients and the pill furnace, Yi Hao copied a few sheets of paper for Hu Zhong to take a good look at and see before continuing.


    After Hu Zhong finished reading, he suddenly felt enlightened.


    Only then did Yi Hao begin to teach Hu Zhong and instruct him.


    When Hu Zhong was refining medicine, he was definitely very dedicated to his work, especially under Yi Hao''s special tutelage. The finished product looked pretty good, but it couldn''t compare to Yi Hao''s.


    Hu Zhong, on the other hand, did not cower. He could do it once or twice, but he could do it three times. If he studied carefully, he would be able to do it. Even if he couldn''t compare to Yi Hao, he could make money.


    Dang Dang ¡­


    While Yi Hao and Hu Zhong were discussing passionately, the door suddenly rang. Yi Hao was shocked, and his face immediately darkened. Hu Zhong was also curious about who it was. He waved his hand at Yi Hao, indicating that he didn''t need to worry.


    Who?


    It''s me!


    A sound came from outside the door. Hu Zhong''s expression immediately changed.


    It turned out to be the Grandmaster. Master, please come in.


    Hu Zhong quickly opened the door.


    There was a pretty monk wearing a white monastic robe standing outside. He had a gentle temperament and a soothing face. The longer you looked at him, the more relaxed you would feel.


    Yi Hao, quickly greet Master Hui Rong! This was the peak of the world of alchemy! Hu Zhong''s face was full of admiration and respect.


    Greetings, master.


    Greetings, master. Yi Hao and the simmer spoke up at the same time.


    There is no need to be so formal and courteous. This humble monk is a first-rate family member, so there is no need to pay attention to etiquette.


    Hui Ran''s voice was warm and amiable like a person''s, and her eyes that looked up carried an endless amount of grace and radiance.


    Yi Hao raised his eyes and looked straight at Hui Rong, and truly showed a good face. This handsome face was simply beauties and beauties, women would go crazy, and men would be bent if they weren''t careful.


    Just now when I was resting, there was the smell of pure pills in the air. It was fresh and refreshing, which aroused my curiosity and brought me here to see who this pill master was.


    Hui Ran said calmly.


    Hu Zhong immediately laughed.


    Isn''t this Master Hui Rong a human!? His name was Yi Hao.


    Hu Zhong pointed at Yi Hao. A meaningful smile also appeared on Hui Rong''s face. Indeed, a young hero had appeared since the ancient times. Such an achievement at such a young age! Admiration!


    He didn''t dare to accept it! Yi Hao said politely.

 C45

    Hui Rong''s warm smile seemed to illuminate the pitch-black night sky.


    May I take a look at the pills you have concocted? Hui Rong made a request.


    Yi Hao happily agreed.


    Hu Zhong handed the pill to Hui Rong. His actions and eyes carried respect and respect for Hui Rong.


    Yi Hao was truly puzzled in his heart. This monk seemed to have a very deep Tao technique, but he only looked to be in his early twenties!


    Moreover, this Hui Rong had never appeared in Yi Hao''s memory before, so where did this master come from? He was unable to detect the depth of his spiritual energy, to the point that he couldn''t even detect the slightest trace of it. Was his strength already at an extraordinary realm, or did he not know anything?


    Yi Hao didn''t understand.


    However, he would rather believe the former. Hu Zhong was not a good person. If such a person was so respectful, how could Hui Rong be weak?


    While Yi Hao was deep in thought, Hui Ran took the pill. The moment he held it in his hand, his expression changed slightly as the corners of his mouth curled up in an unknown way. He was very clear on how to make this thing.


    Hui Ran shook his head invisibly. It seemed to be the will of heaven.


    This was the highest quality item! You are an outstanding apothecary.


    Hui Ran said softly. There was a light taste in her voice.


    Thank you, Master Hui Rong, for your appreciation! Yi Hao nodded in thanks.


    Yi Hao! Yi Hao looked up at Hui Rong in confusion.


    You will become a dragon soaring through the nine heavens! A deep look flashed across Hui Rong''s eyes for a moment. Yi Hao felt like he was looking at something! It was very familiar, but the repressed bloodlust made Yi Hao feel that it was impossible.


    Borrowing Master Hui Ran''s blessings, he hoped that such a day would come. On the surface, Yi Hao spoke modestly, but the pride and blood in his bones couldn''t be concealed!


    Hui Ran smiled again.


    It is getting late and I have seen what I want to see. If you have something to discuss, I will not disturb you.


    After Hui Rong said this, Hu Zhong said, "You ¡­"


    It''s so late, I''ve troubled the master, it''s my fault, the master must be sleepy, I''ll send him back to his room to rest.


    Hui Ran waved her hand.


    He left on his own.


    Hu Zhong stood at the door without any hesitation and watched Hui Ran disappear into the night before closing the door. He leaned against the back of the door and held onto his chest.


    Aiyee! Master Hui Rong actually said that you are a dragon soaring through the nine heavens. Hu Zhong said with some excitement.


    Yi Hao''s expression flickered.


    How can you trust him so much? Was he so accurate? Yi Hao didn''t mind.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­ "What do you know?" Hu Zhong pointed at Yi Hao. This Master Hui Rong was the number one host of Tian Feng Empire''s buddhist pagoda, and was also the only host. Who knew how many years he had been a host for! It was rumored that he was a deity! Hu Zhong''s face was filled with admiration, while Yi Hao sneered.


    A deity? Had he already stepped into the God Realm? However, this kind of person could be hidden from the world and would not appear in front of ordinary people. Furthermore, since he had already entered the pericelestial stage, how could he not have heard of this Hui Rong before?


    Yi Hao still felt strange.


    Ai, you don''t know, Master Hui Rong would occasionally go out to take a look. This time he just so happened to come to my place, it''s like he''s from the ancestors! Besides, Master Hui Ran said that your elixir pill is of the highest quality, in the future you''ll have to rely on it to grow big ¡­ ha-ha


    Hu Zhong laughed foolishly, while Yi Hao looked at him in disdain. This person was practically blinded by that Hui Rong.


    Forget it, after Hui Rong left, the most important thing now was still the Beauty Pellet. Yi Hao carefully told his everything that needed to be said, then he brought the Ice Metaphor back.


    Hu Zhong raised his hand and swore that Yi Hao''s plan was absolutely a one-sided slaughter. He would definitely do as Yi Hao had said, and make a huge profit!


    As an alchemist, there was no need to mention it. For the first three days, he spent all his effort to refine this Beauty Pellet, all for the sake of learning. Don''t underestimate his obsession and professionalism in refining pills!


    Moreover, every time he concocted pills, Yi Hao would say something along the lines. He felt that this was how it should be, that his own thoughts were useless.


    Hu Zhong felt more and more that Yi Hao''s future was limitless. Since even Master Hui Rong said that, then he must grab onto Yi Hao''s leg no matter what and befriend him.


    On the way back, Yi Hao and Bing Yu were quite successful tonight as the sky was about to brighten in three hours. Bing Yu obediently followed behind Yi Hao, Yi Hao felt it was good to have such a small tail.


    He didn''t even notice the tenderness in her words, though it was light as a breeze.


    Bingyu had mixed feelings. The young master she knew before, although good, didn''t have that many talents. But now, the young master was like a butterfly that had broken out of its cocoon, shocking her completely.


    This made her deeply realize that the young master had changed. Perhaps it was because Gu Yue was no longer around, so the young master finally understood progress, or perhaps it was something else ¡­


    A look of confusion flashed through the Ice Monarch''s eyes, but he steeled his heart. The young master had changed, and he had to change as well. He had to be someone worthy of the young master, not a burden.


    He felt like he had met someone before when he fainted that day, but he just couldn''t recall. His problems had made the young master pay a lot, and all these uncles had told him that besides being moved, they were also guilty.


    Icemist reflected deeply on herself.


    Sensing that the people behind him were very quiet, Yi Hao suddenly turned around.


    Frost Yu accidentally hit him. He rubbed his nose, which was in so much pain, until he almost burst into tears.


    What are you thinking about? Why was he so lost in thought? Yi Hao rubbed her head and pointed at his red nose. He was very cute.


    Phantom shook his head quickly. No! Just want to go back quickly, a little sleepy.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up slightly. He thought to himself that this boy must be tired after staying so late, so he decided to head back earlier.


    Yi Hao grabbed onto the Ice Compass''s hand and sped up his pace!


    The Ice Ape''s face was red. Looking at Yi Hao''s straight and hard back, it felt like beating a drum in its heart.


    After the two of them returned, the disciples and elders of the Flying Star Valley were resting. Her face turned pale again. She was a person who was on the verge of death from the loss of her spiritual energy.


    Yi Hao fed a pill to the Ice Ape, concealing the fact that she had recovered long ago. He definitely couldn''t let Yan Wei find any clues, now was not the time to have a falling out with Yan Wei.


    Yi Hao was still wary of him. After letting Yuan Bo and Yan Wei fight to the death, he would reap the rewards.

 C46

    Noon of the next day. At Yuan Bo Courtyard.


    Blue light followed behind Yuan Bo and served tea as well as water. In short, he was very attentive to Yuan Bo. That night, his master was infuriated and secretly slipped away.


    His master was his greatest reliance in the sect, so he could not afford to lose his master''s trust in him.


    Blue light was more adept at judging the situation than anyone else.


    What time is it now! Yuan Bo raised his eyes and looked at the scorching hot sun outside.


    It was already noon, and it was already Master! Blue light replied respectfully.


    Yuan Bo nodded.


    His expression immediately changed.


    What do you think is the best way to kill someone? A hint of bloodlust and ruthlessness flashed at the corner of Yuan Bo''s mouth. His eyes were filled with murderous intent as he lowered his eyes with a blue light. He did not dare to speak.


    Speak! Yuan Bo impatiently looked at the blue light.


    A thought flashed through his mind.


    He braced himself and spoke.


    Either they would be powerful enough to crush him, or they would poison him to death and use the best poison to make him helpless, or they would kill him by borrowing his blade ¡­ Blue light cites three examples.


    At first glance, the viciousness in his eyes and the viciousness in his eyes bore some resemblance to Yuan Bo.


    Good... Yuan Bo muttered to himself as he nodded.


    Directly starting a fight was too detrimental to his image as the Sect Leader. Furthermore, that old fart had always been concealing his strength. If he were to start a fight, it would still be disadvantageous to him.


    Yuan Bo took away the first one and it would be better to kill him with poison. He also didn''t expect that he would poison him. When that happened, he would definitely let him die from the poison.


    Bluelight, go and find me the most venomous one. The most venomous one, the most venomous one, should be the one that can quickly kill you. Yuan Bo arranged the blue light, which indicated that he understood.


    Yan Wei, that old thing, had had enough. He had always been on Yi Hao''s side. How much did Yi Hao actually give him?


    Thus, killing him for revenge was also in his own mind.


    Yan Wei''s threat to him, the humiliation back then, as well as the potential threat to his existence now, were all things he was afraid of.


    After all, he was on the same side as Yi Hao, so he had to be his enemy.


    Therefore, the idea of killing Yan Wei, Blue Light, and Yuan Bo was the same.


    In the afternoon, he quietly left the sect and went outside to the black market. He found a black-hearted medicine store and bought a bag of poison. He had frequently visited this medicine store before, so he was confident.


    After all, in the sect, there had once been many potential disciples with extremely good talent. Thus, he had killed many fellow disciples.


    Originally, he didn''t care too much about the disciple he killed, but Yan Wei insisted on holding him down and making things difficult for him in front of everyone!


    Now that Yuan Bo wanted to kill Yan Wei without making a sound, he was also looking forward to his own death. Therefore, this time''s plan could only succeed and not fail.


    The shop owner had said that the poison was called Three Days Dispersion, which meant that in three days time, the poison would definitely die. The shop owner had said that the poison was called Three Days Dispersion, which meant that in three days time, the poison would definitely die.


    Furthermore, this poison had no symptoms at all before it was activated, which meant that Yan Wei wouldn''t be able to feel any problems within three days. By the time he could sense the poison, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    After carrying the poison back to Yuan Bo''s courtyard, he explained the characteristics of the poison and its degree of viciousness.


    Yuan Bo expressed his satisfaction. Now, Yuan Bo wanted to think of a way to invite Yan Wei over without him noticing anything.


    That was a problem.


    In the Yan Wei Courtyard, there was a long secret passage behind a partition! The innermost area of the secret passageway was a pitch black secret room.


    Yan Wei was wearing a black robe, the light from the candles in the room shone on his wrinkled face, it was especially terrifying!


    Yan Wei let out a jovial smile, but his hand was still stirring in a jar. That jar was transparent, and inside it was a huge worm and other insects.


    This jar was exactly the same as the one that Yi Hao and the Icemountain had seen that day in the Tomb of the Dead.


    The queen bug and other child Gu.


    Yan Wei''s finger caressed the back of that disgusting bug, gently stroking it, the hard mane actually did not harm Yan Wei in the slightest.


    Yan Wei looked at his masterpiece, feeling very proud of himself. This was the queen bug that he raised for many years, and these surviving insects were the biggest weight he could use to control other people!


    But now, these bugs were going to be used on someone else. Didn''t Yuan Bo not want to hand it over? It didn''t matter, as long as he had these things, even if he was the god, he would still obediently give the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror to her.


    Yan Wei was done cleaning up, so he picked out a well-built looking bug from inside. It was black in color and was only the size of a grain of rice, but this thing would grow to be as big as his queen bug.


    Yan Wei stuffed him into the gap between his fingernails, and the worms could smell the familiar smell as they obediently curled up inside the gap.


    Yan Wei went out to change into the special Elder''s uniform for the Flying Star Valley. Not long later, someone sent someone over to inform him that Yuan Bo was looking for him for something?


    Pfft, I was really going to find an excuse to meet Yuan Bo, who would have thought that he would actually come knocking on my door. Could it be that he finally figured out that he was going to hand over the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror?


    Yan Wei thought very well in his heart, but he still had to go in order to know what the problem was. If he set himself up in a dead end, then going out would be the same as losing his life!


    Yan Wei felt that he was more than enough to solve this problem.


    Therefore, Yan Wei very straightforwardly headed for Yuan Bo''s courtyard!


    When Yuan Bo saw Yan Wei, a bloodthirsty look flashed across his face.


    Unfortunately, the speed was too fast for anyone to catch.


    We pay our respects to the Sect Leader!


    Yan Wei courteously greeted and Yuan Bo waved his hand.


    He gestured for Yan Wei to sit.


    Blue light down. Yuan Bo said in a low voice. Blue light immediately retreated, but his eyes were filled with puzzlement.


    It was a pity that both of them had their own plans, so neither of them noticed it.


    Why did you call me here today? Or rather, you''re finally willing to give it to me! Yan Wei said with a deeper meaning.


    As he said that, he picked up the teapot at the side and poured the two of them a cup of hot tea at the same time. However, Yan Wei''s hand inadvertently dipped into the water, because of the location, Yuan Bo did not notice it.


    I will naturally give you what you said. This is what I promised you, is it only when I give it to you that our relationship can be eased? Yuan Bo frowned and asked.


    Yan Wei sneered in his heart, if you give me the thing, I''ll let you live. If you don''t, I''ll torture you to death using a different method.


    Yan Wei sneered as he thought in his heart.

 C47

    Of course, this is a deal we made before. How can you blame me?


    If you wake up now, I''m not a stingy person, so I naturally won''t care. However, all of this depends on how you do it.


    Yan Wei hinted as he took a sip of the tea on the table.


    Yuan Bo''s eyes stared at Yan Wei for a moment, and then a smile broke out on his face, it''s my fault, I promised you that I would give you the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror, I just hope you don''t do anything you shouldn''t do! Like blue light...


    Yan Wei smiled as he waved his hand. Of course, there will never be such a thing again.


    Yan Wei was very confident. Yuan Bo also had a smile on his face as he took a sip of tea. It seemed like the two of them had already reached an agreement.


    However, they didn''t know that they were all eager to see the other party die. They had really made a mistake this time and tried to poison each other, but they didn''t expect that they would succeed. They thought that they could plan for nothing, but who knew that it would all be in the other party''s scheme!


    Yuan Bo and Yan Wei had agreed that they would deliver the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror in three days. As for why they had to wait for three days?


    The reason that Yuan Bo gave was because he had hidden the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror very deeply and would need some time to find it. However, if he did not find it after three days, then he would leave it to Yan Wei to deal with it.


    Yan Wei was skeptical at first, but since he had already planted Gu worms into Yan Wei''s body, he would wait for him for three days now. If Yan Wei still went back on his word, then he shouldn''t blame Yan Wei for being ruthless.


    After returning home, the Faction Tournament was still ongoing. Yi Hao still continued to compete with countless disciples every day, and continued to progress further and further until he became the champion. He had to lower the title of a powerhouse that he was once proud of!


    After Yan Wei returned, that black shadow had been waiting for him for a long time. However, his mocking gaze and jeering laughter made Yan Wei very angry.


    What do you want? I''ve already told you, you can only wait for me for seven days at most. Yan Wei said with a very bad tone, this man was as disgusting as a vampire bat, he was always in front of people!


    The black shadow did not go back to report as usual, but frowned invisibly. Yan Wei smelled a familiar yet strange smell.


    Yan Wei looked at the black shadow with disgust, he could not be bothered with him and went to play with his own Gu worm, this was his precious baby.


    The black shadow disappeared in a flash and did not stay any longer.


    Three days passed in a flash. Yan Wei''s face was filled with joy as he waited for Yuan Bo to deliver his treasures to his doorstep. However, he didn''t do anything while waiting. Instead, something seemed to be wrong with his body.


    Yan Wei held onto his chest, this place was like a fire burning, Yan Wei''s face became uglier and uglier, blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth!


    Yan Wei could not support his body as he fell to one knee on the ground. With a pu sound, he spat out a mouthful of black blood. Yan Wei''s expression changed drastically. His eyes immediately turned incomparably dark and cruel, and even his face became terrifyingly distorted ¡­


    What could he not understand now? Yuan Bo, you have truly given me a great gift!


    Yan Wei wanted to recover his strength and think of a way to temporarily suppress the spread of the poison, but things weren''t that simple. The poison had already entered his lungs silently for three days; it wouldn''t be that easy for him to live ¡­


    Yan Wei''s eyes bulged out as he tried to hold himself back. He couldn''t accept it, he must kill that old man! He actually dared to plot against me, it must be because he intentionally poisoned me the other day to trick me into drinking!


    How should the matter be resolved now?


    Yan Wei''s fury had reached its peak. Following which, another mouthful of black blood was spat out!


    Yan Wei twisted his body and struggled to get up. He reached out his hand to where the poison Gu was, now it was his only choice to temporarily slow down his death!


    Holding the jar, Yan Wei looked at the dark black mother Gu, his whole body''s mane was as hard as steel spikes, cold sweat already started to appear on Yan Wei''s forehead ¡­


    Yan Wei''s body was in extreme pain, and it felt like it was going to fall apart at any moment. He knew that he didn''t have much time left, and if he wanted to survive, he would have to do it!


    Yan Wei grabbed the mother Gu with his bare hands, opened his mouth, closed his eyes, and stuffed it in. He felt that the mane had cut his throat and esophagus, and the mother Gu immediately drilled into his body when it smelled the fresh blood and flesh ¡­


    Yan Wei''s eyes rolled back his white eyes as red and white bubbles came out from the corner of his mouth. His entire body began to twitch ¡­


    The room was suddenly opened by someone. It was Yuan Bo and the blue light. Yuan Bo sneered as he looked at Yan Wei who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He felt extremely refreshed in his heart!


    The old man was finally going to die!


    Moreover, he had personally bought this poison himself.


    In front of Yan Wei, Yuan Bo and the blue light each kicked, humiliating Yan Wei completely as they kicked his face.


    Yuan Bo slowly squatted down. Did you know, there is no Jade Stream Treasure Mirror in this world. It was the will of heaven to die in such a miserable manner.


    Yan Wei looked at Yuan Bo with his white eyes and gave him a sinister look. Yuan Bo uneasily shook his body, he was about to die and became a ghost. What was so scary about that!


    Thinking about this, Yuan Bo laughed once again. Even if he lost what he lost ten thousand times, he still felt that it was not enough. Half of his savings were taken away, and there were even those two good treasures.


    Forget it, after he dies, he''ll feed the dog.


    Yuan Bo viciously thought in his heart!


    He turned around and glanced at Blue River. Let''s go. When he dies, we''ll feed him to the dogs!


    As Yuan Bo spoke, he nodded his head and a bloodthirsty arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Yuan Bo and the blue light left.


    Yan Wei was still twitching, and from the whites of his eyes, it could be seen how much he hated Yuan Bo and Blue light. Yan Wei was still twitching, and from the whites of his eyes, it could be seen how much he hated Yuan Bo and Blue light.


    When the black shadow came in, it saw Yan Wei who was on the verge of death on the ground, sneering from its mouth, looking at Yan Wei in disgust.


    Finally, he dragged Yan Wei out of the Flying Star Valley after a few leaps.


    It did not alarm anyone!


    Yi Hao felt that Yan Wei hadn''t come looking for him for a few days, and was very puzzled in his heart. However, he didn''t want to send himself to the door, and only wondered if something had happened!


    Although Yan Wei was vicious enough, the two of them were on par with each other. Yuan Bo had lost so many things, yet he was still able to swallow them all without showing any mercy. This showed that he must have been planning something, and wanted to see which one of the two was more ruthless!


    The more they fought, the more happy Yi Hao became.

 C48

    The matter that was on Yuan Bo''s mind was finally resolved, Yan Wei was dead! This was his biggest harvest. Although he felt heartache over losing those two treasures, there was nothing he could do! He couldn''t use them. As for the rest, he would get them back in the future.


    Blue light also thought the same. Was Yan Wei, in fact, really dead? It was a problem. At least the half-dead Yan Wei had been taken away by the shadow, and by now he was probably back where he belonged.


    Right now, Yuan Bo could be considered to be sitting at the position of sect head without worry. He no longer needed to fear that someone would threaten his position or expose his secret, and no one could speak of the things that he had done before.


    The great sect competition was still ongoing and all the disciples of the Flying Star Valley were working hard to carry out this time''s great competition. They all had one belief in themselves, and that was that they absolutely could not be eliminated.


    Their goal was to enter the inner sect to become a core disciple, not to be kicked out. Yi Hao''s goal was the same.


    After Yan Wei was taken away, it was unknown whether he would live or die. It all depended on his fate!


    About the second day, Blue light went to Yan Wei''s room and unexpectedly discovered that his corpse was not there. Blue light suddenly felt a shiver in his heart. Why? The body disappeared?


    He had already instructed that no one was to approach this place, so it should not be possible for anyone to take Yan Wei away. Could it be that it was because he was still alive and did not want to die and escape? But poison invading the lungs was impossible to survive.


    No matter how strong he was and how much stronger he suppressed the poison with his spiritual energy, he still couldn''t escape!


    So what was the reason? This was because he knew that Yuan Bo wished for nothing more than for Yan Wei to die. If he knew that Yan Wei did not die, or if there was any accident that allowed him to survive, the first to vent his anger would definitely be him! The one who was out of luck was him.


    He felt that Yan Wei shouldn''t still be alive. He was very clear on the poison that he had bought himself. How vicious this poison was! It would definitely kill him in three days.


    Then there was only one possibility. His corpse had been taken away by someone else, but who could it be? He had clearly ordered that no one was to approach this place! It seemed that someone had gone against the rules! A sinister look appeared on Bluelight''s face!


    But no matter who it was, it had nothing to do with him now. It had nothing to do with the Flying Star Valley, because this person, Yan Wei, was already dead.


    After hearing this, he was very happy, and also very pleased, that Yan Wei had died and had been thrown into the wilderness to be fed to the dogs.


    Yuan Bo happily patted Lan Lan''s shoulder. Well done! It was a great pleasure to see the old man dead.


    Now all you have to do is win against Ihao, or take his life in the tournament.


    Hearing this, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Lan Qing''s face. What his master said was that his disciple would definitely complete the mission.


    Yuan Bo continued, "It doesn''t matter if something happens. After all, if you consume the pill I gave you, dealing with Yi Hao is as easy as pie. You must not disappoint me this time."


    Blue light knelt on one knee and cupped his fist to show his loyalty.


    Now that the worry for him had disappeared, regardless if Yan Wei was still alive or dead, it was impossible for it to affect him anymore!


    As long as he could deal with Yi Hao in all aspects, and the sect competition was at its final stage, he would be able to meet Yi Hao very soon.


    In addition, because of some accidents that happened to Yan Wei, Yuan Bo officially sent out a notice saying that his cultivation went berserk, and then unfortunately died on the spot. Now, he had been properly buried and dealt with, so the disciples of the Flying Immortal Valley need not worry, and do not get distracted while continuing with the sect competition.


    However, he had to admit that Yan Wei had truly disappeared. According to Yi Hao''s guess, Yan Wei had lost the battle between Yan Wei and Yuan Bo.


    No one cared about Yan Wei''s life or death, the reality was so cruel. Every elder and disciple of the Flying Star Valley had a cold heart and a cold lungs!


    However, Yi Hao was still very curious. Why did he die? Was it really because of Qi deviation or was it because someone murdered him?!


    However, all of these were not important at the moment. The Faction Competition was the most important event right now. All of the disciples were participating in the Faction Competition, and all of their minds were focused on it!


    Thus, Yan Wei''s matter was like a gust of wind, and not long after, it disappeared from everyone''s ears.


    However, this was all a story in the future!


    This afternoon, after Yi Hao finished his match with someone else, he returned to the courtyard. Gao Ge was waiting for him, and he didn''t look too good.


    How could Yan Wei die so easily, Yi Hao, do you have any thoughts in your mind? or do you know why


    Yi Hao frowned, his expression somewhat unreadable.


    Uncle Gao, let''s go to the house first and talk about it


    Yi Hao and Gao Bo entered the house together. Yi Hao frowned and gave his opinion. Yan Wei has truly disappeared, because I have searched the entire sect for him without leaving a trace.


    However, there was no trace of Yan Wei, not to mention, there was no news of his burial, I suspect that Yan Wei was poisoned to death. Moreover, his corpse was thrown out without a trace or some other way of handling it.


    In conclusion, Yan Wei is no longer around. This is a good thing for us. It must be him!]


    Yi Hao looked at him sarcastically.


    Gogg sighed, frowning. Even though he said that, I felt that this matter was not that easy. Yan Wei is not a good person. If he were to die so easily, then it would not be something that I understand.


    Yi Hao and Gao Ge chatted for a while. Feeling that it was about time, Gao Ge went to prepare food.


    What Gao Bo said was reasonable. That day, he and Bing Yu saw Yan Wei was making Gu worms together, how could such a capable person just die like that?


    Besides, no matter what happened now, where did Yan Wei go? Is he dead or not? However, he should be relieved, since Yan Wei was no longer in the Flying Star Valley, and there was no need to pretend to be sick.


    Seeing Icy Jade lying on the bed, a smile appeared on his face. He raised his hand to rub the Icy Jade''s head.


    Alright, from now on, you no longer need to pretend to be sick because Yan Wei is no longer in the Flying Star Valley.

 C49

    When the Ice Ape heard this, it suddenly opened its eyes. Its eyes flickered with a bright light, and its blushing face looked extremely happy.


    she asked him excitedly. Really? Do I really no longer have to pretend to be sick? "Great, I don''t want to lie on the bed anymore. I feel like my whole body is going to fall apart."


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but giggle when he saw the Ice Monument''s look of relief.


    Of course it''s true, I''ve wronged you these past few days.


    Upon hearing these words, her face turned a little red as she shook her head.


    Actually... "I''m not that tired either. I''ve been training and I feel that my improvement has been great recently. Young master, you''ve worked the hardest!"


    Yi Hao rubbed her head again and drowned with an invisible pet. ''It''s been hard on you all, but tonight Uncle Gao is going to make some delicious food. Let''s celebrate. Without this Yan Wei, there''s no need to worry too much ¡­''


    Bing Yu nodded happily, not caring about her messy hair at all.


    In the afternoon, Yi Hao specially greeted Gao Bo, saying that he wanted to get some good food for the three of them.


    Uncle Gao happily agreed. He had killed a chicken in the afternoon and cooked four dishes and a soup.


    Yi Hao didn''t show it on his face.


    Goggle smiled as he looked at the Ice Ape sitting in front of Yi Hao. He found out that she and Yi Hao were really compatible.


    The three of them sat around a table and began to talk again.


    Now that the threat of Yan Wei has basically disappeared, we have a more serious problem now, which is Bluelight. This time, he''s your biggest opponent, so you have to be careful of people like him.


    As he spoke, his expression turned serious.


    Yi Hao nodded. He was very clear about what Gao Bo was saying. Blue light was indeed poisonous! He was a ruthless character.


    But the outcome is not certain. Uncle Gao, don''t worry. I will definitely be careful. Even though he has countless methods, I still have a plan to deal with him.


    Actually, as long as you are strong enough and are at a higher level than him, dealing with him is a piece of cake, because Yi Hao''s strength has already reached the first level, and no matter how strong he is, he is only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. The best resources he uses would only be to this extent.


    However, a person like this viper must be eliminated as soon as possible. Leaving him alive was definitely a hidden danger.


    When the Ice Ape heard the conversation between Gao Bo and Yi Hao, it was still very worried, but at the same time, it was filled with confidence in its young master.


    The young master was no longer the young master he used to be. He had become strong and determined. He was no longer the weak and powerless person he used to be. Naturally, he would not lose this time.


    I''m not going to let myself get hurt again, or do something as stupid as what I did before.


    Gogg nodded. He naturally believed in Yi Hao. The incident last time was due to the Ice Ape''s impulsiveness, but after a lesson, there shouldn''t be any more of this kind of thing happening.


    Yi Hao turned around and saw the trust in his eyes, and his heart immediately warmed. Even if something big happened, good or bad, something big or small, there will always be a person by your side. Trust you without asking the reason, trust you, and everyone will feel warm inside.


    Obviously, Yi Hao felt the same way.


    Glacier eat more, from now on you are free.


    As Yi Hao spoke with a smile, there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Bing Yu blushed and picked up a chicken drumstick from his bowl. She really wanted to celebrate.


    Sleeping on the bed felt really bad, even during cultivation.


    He looked at the chicken leg in his bowl and felt a bit embarrassed. Then he picked another one from Gao Bo''s bowl and put a chicken head in it.


    The dinner for the three of them was going very well.


    After eating and drinking, they both went back to rest. On the second day, Yi Hao was competing with an outer disciple, but this one wasn''t as strong as before, probably because the outer disciples had all been defeated by him!


    As long as he won the next match, he would definitely be able to meet up with Blue River.


    Yi Hao was expressionless as he fought with him. That outer disciple knew that it was impossible for him to win against Yi Hao with his strength, so he tactfully rolled off the stage in just a few moves. Yi Hao had obtained victory.


    When Yi Hao stepped down from the stage, he realized that Blue light had also won the arena battle.


    It seemed like Bluelight really wanted to keep on killing him, and he hoped that her wish could be fulfilled so that he wouldn''t have to suffer a blow to his foot when the time came.


    After the tournament, there were still other questions that had yet to be answered. For example, how did his master disappear? Was Gu Yue dead or alive?


    He had to know the reason for this, and he might even find out a bit during the sect''s tournament.


    This was what Yi Hao was thinking. Blue light was Yuan Bo''s direct disciple, so whatever Yuan Bo did, Blue light would naturally do. Even if he didn''t know the whole process, at least knowing a little bit should not be a problem.


    Asking Yuan Bo directly was absolutely impossible, and it was completely unrealistic. With his strength, he was still far from being able to match up to Yuan Bo, but what about that blue light? Not necessarily.


    Yi Hao thought that if he could win this time''s Large Competition, he might be able to secretly ask Bluelight about some things he wanted to know.


    Actually, he had long since wanted to have a good chat with Uncle Gao, as he always felt that Uncle Gao seemed to know something about it.


    Speaking of his Master Gu Yue''s disappearance, Uncle Gao was always a little secretive. He felt that his Master had gone missing, and that Yan Wei and Yuan Bo were both present. He just didn''t know what role they were playing.


    No matter what, he must know the whole story.


    It would be best if Yuan Bo was still alive. This would be the greatest surprise.


    After all, he was his master, and he was like a father to Gu Yue. He remembered Gu Yue''s boldness, and his nimbleness, but he didn''t say much.


    The next day, Yi Hao woke up early and went to fight after everything was ready.


    This time, Borileimu and Gao Ge both followed behind him. Because the match today was very grim, they couldn''t let their guard down in the slightest.

 C50

    Yi Hao was going to fight with Lan Qing today, because between Lan Lan and Yi Hao, he was going to determine who would be number one in the sect competition.


    The great sect competition was nearing its end. Today''s match was grim. If Yi Hao hadn''t reached the fifth level of Foundation Establishment, he would have been eliminated and rushed to become a service disciple.


    However, Yi Hao was still very strong, so Blue Light''s mission was to defeat him.


    Blue River was full of confidence. He didn''t believe that he would lose to Yi Hao. That was because he had already taken the pill that was given to him by the Yuan Bo before the match.


    Therefore, his strength had almost skyrocketed, and he had even broken through a level. If a first rank expert was unable to kill a Foundation Establishment cultivator, then he didn''t believe this was evil.


    Yi Hao could feel a strong aura coming from Lan Qing''s body. He was indeed a little different, and Yi Hao could guess that.


    That time when he sneaked into Yuan Bo''s room, he had kept so many pills in his secret compartment. The effects of these pills were to use improper means to increase a person''s strength.


    Therefore, if Blue Light were to use it now, his strength would be about the same as his, because his true strength was also at the First Order.


    However, the blue light was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Now that it had risen to the first level, even breaking through to the first level, it could be said that the battle today would be very difficult.


    However, he, Yi Hao, was not someone to be trifled with. He was bound to win the great sect competition this time around.


    The two of them walked up to the arena at the same time. Blue light shone from both of their gloomy eyes as they emitted a tyrannical aura. One could tell how much he hated Yi Hao from the look on his ferocious face.


    He really wished for Yi Hao to die, as long as he died, then everything would become much easier, everything would become his. Wasn''t this a great thing?


    The corner of Blue Light''s mouth split open. Yi Hao! You shouldn''t have done it, you shouldn''t have provoked me, you shouldn''t have gone against me! Today, I will let you have a taste of despair.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up into a sneer. This blue light was really muddled by a small pill. Did he not remember the lesson last time? He was still acting so arrogantly this time, but of course, he wasn''t someone who was willing to fight back.


    Yi Hao said mockingly, "You really forget the pain after your scar healed. Last time, you almost disfigured your face. If it wasn''t for Elder Hua, you probably would have ¡­" "Chi!"


    I don''t know what you have become, but you still have the nerve to boast in front of me. It''s better to wait until you win. Don''t embarrass yourself again. Otherwise, everything you say now will become a reason to smash your face!


    Yi Hao''s words infuriated Lan Qing. The expression on his face became even uglier. It was as if Yi Hao had shamed him to the point where he couldn''t show his face. He was even angrier, and his spirit energy was violently surging.


    Yi Hao! What was the result? Let''s wait and see. You are only good at talking. In this arena, whoever is stronger will be the judge. I will tear your mouth apart!


    Blue light smiled sinisterly. His hand gently bent to the palm behind him. Spirit power surged recklessly and a brutal aura spread out. Blue light was prepared to catch Yi Hao off guard.


    Honorable men''s way of doing things had never been blue light''s way. Killing him would be the most important thing today. He had originally thought that if he, Yi Hao, were to fail, he would be forced to become a service disciple.


    Then he would slowly torture him to death. But now, he changed his mind. This dog, Yi Hao, had to die immediately in order to vent the hatred in his heart.


    Yi Hao watched as his palm, which contained spirit energy, shot toward him. Yi Hao suddenly retreated, and the spirit energy in his palm surged, striking towards the blue light without any signs of weakness.


    He was just a level five Foundation Establishment cultivator, how could he be so strong? Last time, when he came to the sect, he''d failed. But now, he absolutely couldn''t let this happen again.


    Blue light''s expression became very ferocious. He had to win. The burst of spirit energy in his body was like he didn''t need money as he shot towards Yi Hao. The strong wind from his palm caused the surrounding disciples'' clothes to flutter.


    Yi Hao looked at the blue light with a serious expression while steadily dodging it. The blue light was indeed much stronger than before.


    It would be better to first consume Blue Light''s physical strength, then slowly deal with him. It was not a wise decision to go head to head with him at the moment.


    On the surface, it seemed as if Blue light had gained the upper hand. Number 1 was being pushed back time and time again, always dodging.


    Blue Light believed that he could definitely win, so he attacked without holding back.


    Yi Hao was like a monkey, hiding and hiding on the stage. Seeing this scene, Yuan Bo, who was sitting at the head, couldn''t help but to sneer.


    Yi Hao, aren''t you very strong? Weren''t you unclear about the relationship between you and Yan Wei previously?


    Right now, it seemed that it was nothing more than this, but that was also the case! You are only at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Even if you were to suffer any further, you would definitely die in front of a first rank expert. Hurry up and surrender, don''t make any unnecessary struggles.


    The other Elders also had the same thought.


    Seeing that Yi Hao had been hiding the entire time, Lan Lan finally laughed mockingly again.


    Yi Hao, weren''t you awesome at the beginning? Where are you hiding? [To have the guts to face me head on, you are truly eloquent. You are a waste, a waste who will never be able to lift your head up. You can only run around like this even when competing with others.]


    You want to enrage me, but it''s not that easy. I''m not a young person that''s arrogant. Although this body is young, I don''t know how many years my soul has aged.


    Yi Hao smirked. Tsk tsk tsk, you''re only so-so. Aren''t you so strong that you can''t hit me? You''re just a simple-minded person who only knows how to use brute force!]


    Without a second word, Bluelight channeled the spirit energy in his hand and ruthlessly rushed toward the top of number one''s head. He was going to destroy Yi Hao to death, how could he let him do as he wished?


    He jumped high in the air and dodged the deadly attack from the blue light with a stomp.


    Like a hungry wolf that was relentlessly pursuing its prey, Blue Light was determined to kill Yi Hao.


    It was a pity that Yi Hao''s body was stronger than anyone else''s. He had to exhaust Lan Lan right now.


    The truth was that Yi Hao''s own strength was at the fifth level of Foundation Establishment. He couldn''t let others know that he had already reached the first level, so he had to rely on skill.


    At least in the eyes of others, he was relying on his technique to win, not his spiritual energy. If others were to find out that he had already reached the first step of cultivation, he would definitely be killed. He had to prevent this from happening.

 C51

    Yi Hao was so tired that he was gasping for breath, and the blue light was even worse than Yi Hao''s. He relied on his spirit energy to support himself, so he had to kill Yi Hao.


    However, Yi Hao couldn''t just hide like that!


    Blue light''s eyes rolled as if he had discovered something incredible. Then, the spirit energy in his palm once again fiercely attacked Yi Hao. Yi Hao dodged to the side and dodged this fatal attack.


    However, this attack was not that simple. The blue light didn''t stop the spiritual energy from rushing out. Instead, it was aimed in the direction of Gao Ge and the Ice Demon.


    Yi Hao''s expression changed drastically, his face immediately became gloomy like water. You''re good, Blue Light, you actually had such a plan, what a pity! In the end, you were wrong!


    He pretended to be intimidated by the blue light and staggered back before falling to the ground along with the ice figurine, dispersing the crowd around him.


    Everyone could hear the bustle of conversation in the crowd. How could the battles in the arena affect the people in the audience? Isn''t this way too overbearing? He simply did not put the disciples in his eyes at all. Unfortunately, if this were the case, it would be of no use.


    The corner of Blue River''s mouth raised without a care. Instead, he was somewhat pleased with himself as he once again used his spiritual power to attack Yi Hao.


    You always have a weakness to attack, Yi Hao. After all, this old fellow Gao Ge has accompanied you for so many years. Attacking him would force you to attack.


    The little beauty beside you, Yi Hao, you sure have some feelings for his. Looking at his curvaceous body, I wonder if you have really doted on his at night?


    To be honest, he was angry, but when he talked about the matter of the Ice Metaphor, he even discussed it without restraint. Not only did he humiliate the Ice Metaphor, he also felt very uncomfortable, and Yi Hao wanted to kill him right now.


    It''s a pity that although a beauty is beautiful, you won''t be able to enjoy it. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of being inhumane! Sure enough, Yi Hao was serious.


    The angry look on Yi Hao''s face made Bluelight smile evilly and sweep towards him. This was exactly the effect that Bluelight wanted. As long as you dare to go up against me, I''ll definitely kill you.


    The blue light gathered spirit energy as his palm viciously shot toward Yi Hao. Yi Hao didn''t dodge this time and directly clashed with him.


    When the pure and dense spirit energy clashed with the spiritual energy on the surface of the blue light, he could clearly feel his body tremble. How could this happen?


    Yi Hao''s spiritual power was actually this strong, even stronger than before. Could it be that he had already cultivated to this extent in just a few days? This was definitely above level five of Foundation Establishment.


    The blue light unbelievably opened its eyes wide, following that was a dark killing intent and malevolence!


    He used all of his strength and unleashed all of the spiritual power in his body. Once again, they clashed together, making it so that Yi Hao''s punching and kicking skills weren''t inferior in any way.


    The spirit energy violently repelled the blue light. Then, with a balance of spirit energy between each of his palms, and a spirit energy between each of his kicks, the two people battled as Yi Hao''s feet flew straight towards the bottom of the blue light.


    The reason was to cripple him. Every time, Bluelight''s face would change, and he would be on guard against the most important thing to a man. How could a man just simply leave it all behind, you despicable dog, Yi Hao!


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up into an evil smile. He saw that Blue Light''s expression was getting more and more anxious. The smile on the corner of his mouth became even more intense.


    Dodging doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you, it''s just that I wanted you to die a little later. Who knew you would be in such a hurry!


    Blue sweat flowed down his body like he didn''t need any money, and so did Yi Hao!


    The two of them were engaged in an intense fight. The surrounding disciples also had a wonderful look on their faces. Although the blue light was despicable and treacherous every time he attacked, everyone heard his words and felt disgusted!


    The cold demeanor of the Ice Ape attracted the attention of the surrounding men. They didn''t curse at all. They supported Gao Ge who was beside them as they silently observed the situation on the stage. However, this did not mean that she was not disgusted by Blue Light!


    What kind of virtue was Blu-ray? The disciples all knew that they were using their power to bully the weak and the sect master''s direct disciples to bully the weak. There were quite a few of them who were domineering in the sect.


    Women were naturally spoiled a lot. When the Ice Ape saw such a pure and noble temperament, the surrounding disciples were naturally also delighted. If such a woman were to fall into the hands of this blue light, she would be like a flower stuck in the dung of a cow.


    Therefore, it could be said that all of Blue Light''s disciples wore tinted glasses. Even though Yi Hao had been using vulgar means to kick his lower body, all of the surrounding disciples were clapping and cheering him on, crippling him and giving him good kicks.


    The last time one of them was found out by Yan Wei, it was the same as last time. Yan Wei''s death was the same as last time, so he was naturally even more unscrupulous.


    Thus, he could say whatever he wanted to.


    Seated at the very front was Yuan Bo. Upon seeing the current scene, his face darkened and became completely different from the confidence he had at the beginning.


    What was this trash doing? If he couldn''t even kill a piece of trash like Yi Hao and pester him even now, the pills he gave him would be a complete waste!


    The surrounding Elders looked at the current situation and felt very surprised. They didn''t think that Yi Hao would have such a drastic change in just ten days.


    Before, a piece of trash who had been stuck at the Foundation Establishment stage was being bullied by all the disciples in the sect.


    The Elders were naturally very happy to see the birth of another strong expert in the Flying Star Valley. However, it was a pity that there were too many people who were jealous. How could they allow someone stronger than them to exist?


    Therefore, Blue River wholeheartedly wanted to kill Yi Hao, and those Elders didn''t have the qualifications to stop him. They didn''t even have the qualifications to do so!


    The fight between Lan Qing and Yi Hao became more and more heated. At the beginning, Lan Qing had the upper hand, but now he was on the decline. His spirit energy had been wasted too much at the beginning, and he was slowly losing capacity.


    On the contrary, Yi Hao''s spirit energy was endless. He had accumulated a lot of spirit energy in his body. The red grapes from before and the Boundless Destruction technique in his body hadn''t even been used yet, and the blue light was already gone. Yi Hao sneered.


    I''ll definitely let you know today what it means to have a higher sky and a thicker earth. Yi Hao sneered in his heart.


    Yi Hao''s punch became stronger and faster.


    Blue River was very surprised, but there was nothing he could do. He could only grit his teeth and endure. More and more, he felt that his body was about to collapse.


    Inadvertently, Yi Hao''s foot had ruthlessly kicked his lower thigh. The pain penetrated his brain, and besides shame, resentment, and anger, all that was left was pain. There was also concern about him, could he still use it?

 C52

    While the blue light was hurting to the point that he couldn''t control himself, Yi Hao continued to attack the blue light.


    Since he was unable to bear the pain of being beaten up, his initial pride and glory was now smacked in the face, just like what he had said previously.


    Yuan Bo, who was seated at the very front, watched this scene. His expression became increasingly gloomy and gloomy. Blue light! He really was a piece of trash. After eating the best pills that he had ever given him, his strength had increased to such an extent that he still wasn''t a match for Yi Hao.


    Even so, Yuan Bo still held onto that last sliver of hope. Even if you use a despicable method, as long as you kill Yi Hao, it would still be considered as a thorn in your heart.


    But in the end, his plan failed. Yi Hao''s spirit energy gathered in his hands as he ruthlessly smashed towards the blue light''s chest. The blue light tried to resist using his spirit energy, but the effect was negligible.


    However, he was still sent flying back by Yi Hao. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood as he stared at Yi Hao with a dark expression. He knew that he had lost.


    With some difficulty, Blue light turned his head to look at his master who was sitting on the seat of honor. Yuan Bo''s expression was extremely ugly, cold sweat dripping down his back. He had really pissed his master off this time. How could he calm his master down?


    Lan Jue couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He lay on the ground, not daring to move. He didn''t have the strength to stand up anymore, so his pointless struggle only made him look more ridiculous.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up, his eyes carrying a hint of mockery. Blue light, do you remember what you said to me at the beginning? No matter how arrogant you were, you were in a sorry state right now. "Don''t you want to beg your master to let him save you?!"


    As Yi Hao whispered the last sentence, the surrounding people did not hear it. Only Lan Lan heard it. The endless humiliation made his face turn red and his ears burn with anger.


    Blue light breathed heavily and did not say a word.


    The judge on the stage announced that the final match of the Flying Star Valley would be won by Yi Hao and lost by Blue Light. This was a very satisfying moment, and Yi Hao''s victory no longer made anyone dare to act so arrogantly and arrogantly.


    When he heard these words, Yuan Bo angrily stood up from his seat. He was finally furious!


    Yuan Bo gloomily said, "Enough, Yi Hao. You''re quite skilled, to actually be able to defeat that blue light, it means that your strength is not just at the fifth level of Foundation Establishment, heh!" It doesn''t matter, so what if you win? Today is definitely the day you die!


    When the surrounding Elders heard this, their expressions changed. They were exceptionally surprised. Yi Hao was the person ranked first today, and also the top disciple of the Faction Tournament. What did the Sovereign mean by this? One of the Elders spoke up.


    What did the Sect Leader mean by this? Yi Hao was the top ranker today, how could he say that he was doomed? Could it be that Sect Master was overjoyed and accidentally made a slip of the tongue?


    In the end, he was still fearful of Yuan Bo''s hostility. As that elder spoke, his words carried a trace of coaxing and fawning. Yuan Bo sneered.


    A slip of the tongue? What kind of joke was this? Am I not responsible for what I say? Don''t tell me I don''t even have the authority to punish a disciple? It is up to me to decide whether he lives or dies


    Right now, Yuan Bo was not concealing his intentions at all. He said it naked, and the surrounding elders'' faces were filled with even more fear and confusion. The grand Sovereign actually wanted to kill a disciple of the Flying Star Valley, what was this kind of thing to happen? Didn''t the disciples of the Flying Star Valley make them feel cold?


    [Please be careful, Sect Leader!]


    The various Elders had no choice but to risk their lives and speak up. Even if this Yi Hao was trash before, he was still a disciple of the Flying Star Valley, and his strength had already reached such a level.


    The disciples below the arena also felt that it was unfair. He was clearly in first place, yet he was going to die. If he was in first place today, then wouldn''t that also mean this ending? What was the meaning of the great sect competition?


    Yuan Bo sneered in his heart when he saw this scene. As a sect head, he could kill whoever he wanted. He couldn''t be bothered with Yi Hao anymore. Since his master Gu Yue had already died, so what if he killed him? Who would dare to resist? Even if these disciples and elders don''t listen to him, don''t blame him for being rude.


    When Yi Hao saw this scene, he was sneering in his heart as well. He thought that since he had won the sect''s competition, at least Yuan Bo wouldn''t take the opportunity to kick him out.


    He didn''t expect that his goal would be so obvious. It seemed that he really wanted to die, but he couldn''t even be bothered to do anything to conceal himself. Forget it! There was nothing to be afraid of! He, Yi Hao, was not someone who was afraid of getting into trouble!


    Since no one wanted to continue pretending, there was no need for him to respectfully kneel to an old man like him.


    Thus, Yi Hao stood at the center of the stage like a pine tree. His unyielding temperament and power made everyone around him fear.


    Yuan Bo, you old thing, now you''re preparing to take action against me. In the past, you pretended to be against me, but now you''re pretending to be me, it''s really hard for you to do so. If you have the guts, then just kill me, I''m telling you, I, Yi Hao, am not afraid of anyone, you, Yuan Bo, what are you!


    Yi Hao''s humiliating words had infuriated Yuan Bo. He was going to make Yi Hao pay the price.


    Yuan Bo sneered as the Spiritual Energy in his hands suddenly rose! This spiritual energy contained the life and death of a rank expert, and was ruthlessly aimed at Yi Hao.


    Yuan Bo was several levels stronger than Yi Hao, so it was easy for a rank expert to kill Yi Hao. At this moment, Yi Hao felt that his strength was lower than Yi Hao''s.


    At this critical moment, Gao Ge leaped up, and the spirit energy in his hand surged as he blocked Yuan Bo''s fatal attack. Yuan Bo''s expression changed greatly; he did not expect Gao Ge to be so strong, and he did not discover it even after such a long time.


    The sect head has been well since he came here, so one must have the heart to show him mercy. However, looking at the sect head''s bloodthirsty and brutal appearance, that was all.


    Shut up, Gogg! I thought you were already crippled, but I didn''t expect you to have this kind of strength. I should have killed you when I was just a hair''s breadth away from the game, and shouldn''t have let you live in this world.


    Yuan Bo ruthlessly said. Gao Ge coldly laughed, completely disregarding his words.


    When the surrounding elders and disciples heard Yuan Bo''s unintentional words, they were filled with bewilderment. At that time, what had happened? Gao Ge was Gu Yue''s servant, so what did a chessboard miss mean by not killing Gao Ge with one move?


    Slowly, the surrounding elders'' faces turned pale.

 C53

    The Elders could not help but retreat. Yuan Bo and Gao Ge were constantly exchanging moves, and they found it a little difficult.


    Gogg had already broken through to the fifth step, and his strength was incomparable to that of the past. Furthermore, the Tiger Shaking Art that Yi Hao gave Goggle was not something to be trifled with.


    Yuan Bo turned around and looked at the elders. Are all of you blind? Did you not see that there is already a traitor in the Flying Star Valley, who wants to assassinate the Sect Master, and you turn a blind eye to this undeserved death sentence?


    The expressions of the elders changed drastically. They didn''t want to get involved in this matter at all. Sect Master, why did you insist on killing Yi Hao? Yi Hao was this year''s champion, Gao Ge''s servant.


    Some of the elders were still clenching their teeth and persevering, hoping that Yuan Bo would let Yi Hao off!


    When Yuan Bo heard this, his face turned even darker! Shut up! I order you to help me kill this old thing! There''s no need to talk about the rest of the nonsense. If you don''t want to help me, you have to know what the outcome will be!


    Yuan Bo''s words caused all the elders to feel conflicted. The Sovereign had the absolute power to force them out of the Flying Star Valley!


    They had no choice but to hold their breaths and join the battle. They were very clear on Yuan Bo''s methods. If they wanted to have a place in the Flying Star Valley, it was inevitable that they would try to curry favor with the sect master.


    It was one thing for there to be so many elders between Gao Ge and Yuan Bo. However, since they were all experts of the same class, how could they possibly fight them alone? Icemountain and Yi Hao also joined in the battle.


    Spirit power suddenly filled the air, and all the surrounding disciples hid from view. As Foundation Establishment cultivators, they didn''t have the qualifications or strength to participate in such a battle, so they might even die.


    Some disciples could not bear to see this scene and wanted to bully the less.


    Goggle was doing his best to protect Yi Hao and the Icemist.


    The Ice Ape had already reached level 1 and could be considered to be a powerful expert who fought alongside Yi Hao. Unfortunately, the enemy was hit in the chest, causing the Ice Ape to spit out a mouthful of blood. Yi Hao quickly went to her back to protect her.


    While flying, Yi Hao was also unluckily injured. Looking at this scene, Gao Ge''s heart was filled with despair. He wanted to help Yi Hao and Bing Yu, but there were too many enemies around him and he couldn''t escape.


    Gogg quickly fell into a state of serious injury after being attacked by the encirclement. He was unable to fight with so many enemies. Just when Yi Hao thought that he would die without a burial ground this time, a miracle happened.


    Another group of people from the Flying Star Valley arrived, and the person leading them caused all of the elders and disciples'' faces to go pale. Wasn''t this the previous Sect Leader? The previous sect master had been in closed door cultivation and had actually come out today?


    Yuan Bo''s expression changed drastically. How could the previous Sect Master possibly come out of seclusion? Wasn''t he just asking about the current situation? A bad premonition appeared in Yuan Bo''s heart, as expected! The previous Sect Master had Gu Yue by his side!


    Damn it, Gu Yue isn''t dead! Yuan Bo glared at Gu Yue in hatred!


    All of you, stop right there! All of you elders are trying to get even with the tiger, trying to kill the disciples of the Flying Star Valley.


    Caught off guard, the air and the questioning and intense pressure.


    All of the disciples and elders who came out of seclusion as the previous sect master kneeled on the ground to apologize.


    Yuan Bo, you have such big nerves. You put on an act and became the sect master for so many years. Do you still remember how you took this position back then? Is someone as insidious as you worthy?


    The words of the previous Sect Master were encouraging. Yuan Bo''s face began to turn deathly pale as he watched this scene unfold in his heart.


    What did you say, Sect Master? I have always worked diligently for the Flying Star Valley. Whether it is now or in the future, I have never changed my mind and no matter what, Sect Master must not listen to others and wrongly accuse them!


    Yuan Bo was still shouting his injustice!


    The face of the previous sect master was ugly and the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer. Looking at Yuan Bo who was still pretending, he felt extremely disgusted in his heart.


    Shut up, do you think I don''t know what''s going on? I knew it when I found Gu Yue.


    At the same time, he also realized that handing over the position of sect head was a mistake on his part. Now, he should make the right decision.


    Yuan Bo''s face turned even paler when he heard these words. His eyes were still filled with despair! As expected, he already knew the whole story. It seemed that no matter what happened, he couldn''t change the situation.


    Right now, the most important thing was to escape from this place as soon as possible, leaving nothing to fear.


    Yuan Bo slowly retreated and accidentally bumped into the blue light. He grabbed the blue light''s arm and helped him up while muttering some incantations.


    Sect Master, those words you just heard are all fake. I didn''t hurt anyone, and others are wrongly accusing me. I''ve worked hard for the Flying Star Valley for so many years, how could I possibly do such a thing ¡­


    It was a pity that the previous Sect Master was not a fool, how could he allow him to play tricks on him?


    Someone, arrest him!


    At the order of the previous Sect Leader, all the surrounding Elders obeyed and took the opportunity to capture all the bandits. Unfortunately, this was not a simple matter.


    Yuan Bo looked at the elders who gradually gathered towards him, his heart was filled with resentment. However, it was still more important for him to escape.


    He grabbed the blue light and fiercely broke through the encirclement, escaping from the Flying Star Valley without saying anything else.


    Because he was very familiar with the terrain, almost all the elders that were chasing him along the way were unable to catch up with him. He shook them off and successfully escaped from the Flying Star Valley with blue light surrounding him.


    To expel the sinners from the Flying Star Valley, and let it perish on its own.


    However, if anyone saw him, they would have to capture him.


    The previous Sect Master was standing in the middle of the competition when he loudly announced that Yuan Bo had joined forces with the Xie Clan to kill Gu Yue while Gu Yue was out on some errands. If I hadn''t gone out this time, I wouldn''t have known about this!


    Now that Yuan Bo had been chased out, the disciples must work hard to cultivate and revitalize the Flying Star Valley! But if I see that thief! He had to get it back! After committing such a heinous mistake, he had to pay the price for his actions!


    After talking for a while, the grand master began instructing the disciples to clean up the mess.


    Yi Hao looked at the person who couldn''t stand up from the chair, and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart! That person was his master, Gu Yue. Yuan Bo had harmed him to such an extent. He was originally a Fourth Order Fifth Order expert, but now, he appeared to be crippled.


    Yi Hao didn''t know why, but he felt that his nose was sore and his eyes were sore. He felt an indescribable feeling of sorrow in his heart.


    Looking at this scene, Goggle could not help but kneel on the ground, tears streaming down his face.

 C54

    "Gu Yue, you''re so lucky to be alive. If it wasn''t for Yi Hao taking care of him, this old life of mine would''ve long wanted to go with you."


    It''s wonderful to be alive after you went to the Road to the Yellow Springs! This old servant kowtowed to you


    Gogg kneeled on the ground and kowtowed heavily.


    Yi Hao stood dumbly behind him, not knowing what to do. However, he quickly reacted and immediately kneeled on the ground.


    Unfilial disciple greets Master!


    Gu Yue''s face looked haggard, but his eyes were shining. Seeing that his disciple was fine and his only servant was fine, he was naturally very happy.


    Initially, he thought that he would never be able to see them again in his entire life. He didn''t expect that there would be a day when he would meet them again. He should thank the heavens.


    Gu Yue struggled forward and pushed his wheelchair in front of Gao Ge, helping him to stand up while he wiped his tears away.


    Didn''t I come back? It''s been hard on you all these years


    Gogg moved behind Gu Yue to support the wheelchair. It wasn''t hard at all!


    After that, she pushed the wheelchair in front of Yi Hao. Gu Yue reached out his hand to support Yi Hao''s arm. His eyes were filled with love.


    Good child, in the days that Master is not here, you must have been bullied a lot. Now that Master has returned, but I cannot protect you properly, you must not be like in the past where you neglect to cultivate and have your own strength. Only then will you have the strength to protect yourself and the people you care about!


    Hearing these words, Yi Hao''s eyes became extremely sore, and he suppressed the tears that were welling up in his eyes.


    Master is right that I will never be like before, cowardly and powerless, and I will be the one to protect you in the future!


    Every word he said would come true in the future. Unfortunately, there were some things that couldn''t be changed by humans.


    When Gu Yue returned to the Flying Star Valley, the previous Sect Leader started taking charge of the mess. Yuan Bo and Lan Qing had already escaped, but they had already turned the Flying Star Valley into a cloud of smoke and miasma. It was slow work to correct it.


    Around nightfall, Yi Hao walked towards Gu Yue''s residence with some hot tea and some food.


    Under his instructions, the Ice Compass was currently adjusting her condition. Today, her injuries were quite severe, and she needed to properly adjust her condition. Gao Ge was the same as well! However, he insisted on serving Gu Yue.


    But now that Gu Yue had returned, how could he possibly serve his? Let him heal his body first! That was the important thing.


    When Yi Hao arrived at Gu Yue''s courtyard, he saw the bright moon hanging high in the night sky. Gu Yue was sitting alone on a wheelchair at the stone table in the middle of the courtyard, looking up at the scenery in the sky.


    His master was filled with a faint sadness. Even though her expression was not very obvious, Yi Hao could still feel it.


    In fact, he understood everything his master told him when he saw him today. His master had been heavily injured, and her strength was not as strong as before, and even her body had been severely injured. It could be said that she had turned from a strong member of the previous class into a useless person.


    Not to mention Gu Yue, who had almost become the leader of the Flying Star Valley.


    Yi Hao approached Gu Yue, tea in hand. Master! The weather was cold outside, so he was careful not to get caught in the cold.


    Gu Yue was very pleased with Yi Hao''s concern. He had thought that he would be even more cowardly than before, but his performance today had changed Gu Yue''s opinion.


    He knew very well what kind of person Yi Hao was in the past, but at that time, he could protect him. No matter what, he would have the ability to protect Yi Hao.


    In the future, Yi Hao would have to rely on himself. Knowing how to cultivate, becoming stronger, and protecting himself, all of this was enough!


    Gu Yue had a benevolent smile on his face. He had come; it was finhehe just wanted to sit in the yard and have a look at the moon. He hadn''t been here for a long time, but now that he was back, she felt depressed!


    In fact, Gu Yue was a little worried. With his status as a cripple, how could he stay in the Flying Star Valley? He felt as if his existence was a disgrace and a burden.


    Yi Hao could see Gu Yue''s worry. Why did he need to comfort his master? He didn''t need to feel too much sadness or depression. A living person had to keep looking forward.


    Moreover, Master had returned to the Flying Star Valley and it was the best thing for them to do. Everyone was very happy in their hearts!


    When Gu Yue heard this, his face lit up in a smile. After not seeing you for so many years, your mouth had turned even sweeter. You talk so well!


    Yi Hao smiled shyly.


    He brought the tea in front of Gu Yue and respectfully poured a cup for her, then placed the food in front of him as a snack.


    Since his master liked to admire the moonlight, why not enjoy it while eating supper? Wouldn''t that be the best!


    Gu Yue nodded.


    He picked up the tea that Yi Hao poured for him and took a sip. It tasted extremely good.


    Yi Hao sat in front of Gu Yue and carefully examined her face. There were already traces of white on his temples. She looked much older, much older.


    He wanted to know the details of what had happened. He had to kill Yuan Bo, that son of a b * tch. If it weren''t for him! How did his own master become like this?


    Teacher, I know that asking these questions now might make you feel very uncomfortable, but I really want to know, how did Yuan Bo harm Master? Other than the Xie Clan? Is there anyone else? Yi Hao was still suspicious of Yan Wei!


    Gu Yue sighed. Even though he couldn''t let go of that memory, it was not to the point where he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Yi Hao had matured a lot, there was nothing to hide. Originally, I said I would go on a mission, and as long as I complete this mission, I would be able to inherit the position of sect head. But who knew that on the way, I was ambushed by Yuan Bo and the Xie Family.


    However, there was also a man in black among them. His poisonous miasma was extremely powerful, because he had been poisoned thoroughly by that man''s poison.


    Gu Yue recounted the process of his death.


    Afterwards, they thought that I had died. Who would have known that I would be so lucky to be able to live after being saved by the Sect Master! However, he was completely crippled ¡­


    As Gu Yue spoke, his voice was somewhat downcast.


    Yi Hao sighed. He was now certain that besides the Xie Clan''s master, Yuan Bo had joined hands with the Xie Clan to harm him. The other person must be Yan Wei! Yan Wei was an expert in poison concocting and a Gu expert, a poison Gu! To fight against each other, they complemented each other!


    It was naturally the combination of poison and Gu.


    Thinking of this, the rage in Yi Hao''s heart was unbearable. He wished he could kill Yuan Bo, Yan Wei, and the Xie family! It was a pity that he wasn''t strong enough. Yi Hao regretted regretting that he wasn''t. If he wasn''t strong enough, then there was nothing he could do!


    Master, don''t worry. Don''t worry, Master. Don''t worry, Master.


    Gu Yue shook his head, clearly disagreeing with Yi Hao''s decision. Yuan Bo was a despicable man, and Yi Hao was no match for him!


    Furthermore, he wasn''t a match for them due to the huge ramifications involved!


    If Yi Hao was ambushed by Yuan Bo on the spur of the moment, then the one who would be in trouble would be Yi Hao. Besides, Yuan Bo had already escaped and didn''t even know where he was. How could he take revenge?

 C55

    Gu Yue didn''t want to discuss revenge or anything else in the future. As long as Yi Hao could stay alive, it was better than anything else!


    Master, can I take a pulse for your body?


    Yuan Bo was puzzled! When would Yi Hao know medicine?


    He handed the wrist to Yi Hao skeptically. He grabbed Gu Yue''s wrist and carefully checked his pulse. He sent spiritual power into his body and activated the Infinite Destruction Scripture.


    Yi Hao finally understood how serious the damage to Gu Yue''s body was! From an outsider''s point of view, he really was a cripple!


    However, he, Yi Hao, must cure Gu Yue''s body! He had to be cured no matter what!


    The two of them chatted for the entire night. Just before dawn, Yi Hao and Gu Yue went to rest. After settling him down, they left Gu Yue''s room.


    Returning to his own courtyard, the icecream was still adjusting its condition.


    Gogg only realized that he was back, and they did not continue.


    Yi Hao asked as he watched Frost Yu walk towards him. How does Bing Yu feel about her body? Do you need me to help you?


    Although Bing Yu was heavily injured, he felt a lot better after a night of rest. Furthermore, Yi Hao was also heavily injured, how could she let Yi Hao treat his body?


    Young master, I feel very good, it''s fine. Young master, did you just return now? He might as well sit down and meditate. The young master was also severely injured yesterday! Uncle Gao and I will prepare some food for you!


    Yi Hao nodded slightly.


    After seeing Yi Hao, Gao Ge rushed to Gu Yue''s residence. He was Gu Yue''s servant, so naturally everything had to be done first. Since Gu Yue was in so much trouble, he had to take good care of his.


    However, Gu Yue was still resting when he returned and prepared breakfast for him.


    As he sat in his room meditating, Yi Hao began to make plans in his mind. Gu Yue''s body had to be healed, and he had to make a good plan.


    However, the most important thing right now was to recover first.


    The recipe for treating Gu Yue required a lot of elixirs, and some of them were even rarer. Not all of them were necessarily available in Hengnan City!


    So the most important thing for him to do was to prepare his body so that he would have the ability to do the other things.


    Gogg went to Gu Yue''s place to serve them after they finished their meal, and Yi Hao began to draw up the formula. When all the elixirs were ready, Yi Hao began to think about what was there and what wasn''t!


    He gathered everything he had, leaving only a few rare ones. Worst case scenario, he would go back to the Dark Night Woods and search for rare spirit herbs. There were many spirit plants and spirit beasts in the Dark Forest, so searching for rare spirit herbs was not a problem.


    Once everything was decided, Yi Hao began to act according to the plan.


    On the second day, Yi Hao brought the Ice Monument to the Fokker Auction House. The Fokker Auction House had undergone a huge change since the beginning. There was a large crowd of people gathered at the entrance.


    There were noble ladies in silver and gold strings, old women with unsteady steps, and old people. All women liked to be beautiful. There were all sorts of expensive beauty pills here, and the business was extremely flourishing!


    Back then, Hu Zhong had spent his entire life researching on the Beauty Pellets that Yi Hao gave him. Even though he had everything, recipes, and the like, he couldn''t use them as freely as Yi Hao.


    He already knew how difficult it was when he saw how relaxed and satisfied Yi Hao was when he was refining the pills. He couldn''t help but admire Yi Hao now.


    After he finished refining them all, even if he couldn''t reach the level of perfection like Yi Hao, he would still have no problem selling them to these rich people.


    Seeing that Yi Hao had arrived, a smile blossomed on Hu Zhong''s face. This man was his god of wealth. If it wasn''t for Yi Hao Ford Auction House, how could they have gotten such a good income?


    Everyone came here to buy medicine, and even people from outside the city would come here because of their reputations.


    Therefore, Hu Zhong had specially arranged for Yi Hao to be treated like a senior when he came! He was afraid that someone might think otherwise, so he even specially drew a painting for all the servants to see before him and promised to recognize it. That was it.


    It had to be said that there was nothing in this world that didn''t like to be beautiful. As long as it was a woman, she loved to be pretty. There were even some men that liked to be pretty.


    Hu Zhong politely invited Yi Hao into the inner hall.


    With a smile on his face, he began to ask, "Has the matters of the Flying Star Valley been resolved?" Today, you actually came to my place during the day. I thought that you would only come at night, but you actually snuck in!


    Yi Hao was in a good mood and was too lazy to bother with him. I''m not a night owl, why would I come at night every time? But I have business with you today!


    Hu Zhong was very curious. Why was Yi Hao looking for him this time?


    I need a few types of elixirs, do you have any here?


    Hu Zhong thought deeply.


    Yes, but what do you want? Which ones? Write down all the names of the spiritual plants you want, or I will bring you directly to the warehouse to see what you need.


    Hu Zhong was straightforward and did not hesitate to pick up Qiao Qiao.


    Yi Hao finished writing the recipe and handed it over to Hu Zhong. Hu Zhong took a look and cursed! Even his eyeballs were falling out of his eye sockets. Didn''t he say that there were a few? This added up to more than thirty? What you said was too ambiguous...


    Hu Zhong looked at the list with a twisted expression. He told Yi Hao about the things I promised you, so of course he wouldn''t miss his promise.


    "But most of them are still there, just a few of them. They''re too precious for me to find myself."


    Since Hu Zhong told the truth, Yi Hao didn''t force him either. He knew that some of the Spirit Medicine Fogg Auction House definitely didn''t have any!


    I know, I''m not forcing you to take everything out. Alright, I''ll go to your warehouse to take a look!


    Yi Hao said directly.


    Hu Zhong nodded. Alright, then do you want to have a quick meal before heading to the storage room? Or should we leave now?


    Actually, Hu Zhong still wanted to have a good chat with Yi Hao about this Beauty Pill.


    Yi Hao shook his head. He''d better go back and eat.


    No, I''ll go to the storeroom and get the medicine. Next time, when we have time, we''ll sit down and have a few drinks.


    Yi Hao explained, and Hu Zhong nodded his head. Everyone in Hengnan knew of Yi Hao''s reputation as trash, and naturally did not like him in the Flying Star Valley.


    However, according to his information, the Flying Star Valley had undergone a drastic change.


    Hu Zhong brought Yi Hao to the warehouse, and Yi Hao followed his instructions. Some of them were taken away, while others were not. When the time came, he would first mark them down and then search for them in the dark forest.

 C56

    Hu Zhong looked at these pills and felt his heart ache when Yi Hao took them away one by one. However, he had already agreed to it and earned a lot of money from the Beauty Pellet. Speaking of this Beauty Pellet, he even gave Yi Hao a commission.


    After Yi Hao took the items and was about to leave, Hu Zhong put all the money he earned these days into his storage ring and let Yi Hao inspect it.


    Yi Hao put it in his pocket and said it was no problem. Hu Zhong was very happy that Yi Hao trusted him so much.


    After Falk''s Auction House had gathered up all the items, Yihao decided to return to the Flying Star Valley.


    He had already done all that he needed to do, the only thing left was to go to the dark forest and look for the most important three herbs.


    Actually, there were still a lot of drugs in Fogg''s Auction House. Otherwise, why would there be only three pills missing? These three medicinal herbs were also the most important. Without these three medicinal herbs, the efficacy of the medicinal herbs would be greatly reduced.


    No matter what, he had to prepare to go down to the Dark Night Forest first, so he could help his master heal his body as soon as possible.


    After bidding farewell to Hu Zhong, Yi Hao went straight back home.


    When they reached the courtyard, they discussed the matter with Gogol and prepared to head off to the Dark Forest in three days'' time.


    In about ten days, he should be able to do most of these things. After all, if he were to exceed this time, his master would be worried, and he wouldn''t be able to relax.


    When Gogg heard this, he did not approve of the idea of going to the Dark Night Woods. After all, this place was too dangerous.


    Gogg fell silent. To be honest, Gu Yue was seriously injured. As a servant, he often saw the pain and sorrow between Gu Yue''s brows.


    However, the Dark Night Woods was extremely dangerous. The spirit beasts inside were incomparably fierce, and there were also many people who went out to catch spirit beasts and look for spiritual plants.


    Furthermore, the majority of these people were extremely vicious and only wanted to make money. Yi Hao felt that he couldn''t deal with the dangers on the surface and behind the scenes.


    Although he went last time, this sort of thing might be because this old man really thought too much and always felt that it was very dangerous.


    In short, Gogg was in a dilemma, wanting him to go but not wanting him to go.


    After hearing this news, Bing Xian wanted to go with Yi Hao. She would go wherever Yi Hao went. She was also Level 1. If she went with Yi Hao, she would be able to help him.


    "Yes!" Yi Hao agreed happily. If Bing Yin wanted to become a powerful warrior and leave this continent, then there was no problem to travel now. With him here, even if she didn''t have enough experience, she could still make up for it!


    When the decision was finally made, Gu Yue was already aware of Yi Hao''s intentions when he prepared to speak to Gu Yue.


    The situation was that Gu Yue was enraged!


    What! Yi Hao wants to go to the Dark Night Woods? Absolutely not, I don''t agree!


    Gu Yue rejected him bluntly. Gao Ge wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect Gu Yue to be the first one to disagree with his decision. He truly loved and doted on his disciple.


    After Yi Hao found out about it, he rushed to Gu Yue''s room. He wanted to explain to his that he''d only be gone for ten days. If he couldn''t find what he was looking for, then he''d return!


    It''s only been ten days, so there''s no problem.


    Master!


    Yi Hao went to Gu Yue''s room and greeted his respectfully. It was obvious that Gu Yue was displeased.


    What are you doing here!


    Yi Hao''s expression changed. Sure enough, his master was angry.


    I''m looking for Master to discuss with him about going to the Dark Night Woods to find some spiritual medicine in three days, and I hope Master can let me go out!


    Gu Yue''s expression changed drastically when he heard the words'' dark forest ''. He suddenly pounded the armrest of his wheelchair. "No way, don''t tell me that Gogg didn''t tell you that I disagree?" And I said not to go!


    Yi Hao didn''t understand. Why couldn''t he go? Not to die? Besides, he had to go because of his master''s body!


    Master, I have already concocted a prescription based on your body. There are only three herbs missing, and once you find it, you will be fine after you consume it.


    This is such a great thing. Why didn''t Master let me go?


    Gu Yue''s expression was still ugly. It didn''t matter how long he lived, nor did it matter if he died or not. However, nothing could happen to Yi Hao!


    Yi Hao! Don''t you know what you mean? What kind of place was the Dark Night Woods? After you go, can you find those three elixirs? I''m afraid you''re done for before you even find the spiritual medicine! Other than wasting his life, what else could he do?


    Master knows very well that it''s impossible to cure Master''s body. Besides, I remember that you don''t even know any medical skills. How did you come up with the prescription? Even if the prescription you made was real, so what? Master doesn''t need it, so you don''t have to go!


    Gu Yue had clearly rejected Yi Hao. Yi Hao frowned when he heard this.


    But this time, he really had to go.


    Master, I will slowly explain to you about my medical skills in the future. But now, Master''s body is the most important.


    I can definitely do it and return safely. Please trust me, Master.


    Yi Hao was determined to go to the Dark Night Woods, and no one could stop him.


    A hint of anxiety appeared on Gu Yue''s face. Why didn''t this child listen to her advice?


    You don''t even listen to your master anymore? Do you think I''m a cripple now, so my words don''t work? I tell you! You''re not allowed to go, just not allowed to go!


    Gu Yue had made it clear that Yi Hao was not allowed to go.


    Yi Hao''s heart was suddenly on fire. What did his master mean by this? All of this was for his master''s body.


    He knew that the Dark Forest was very dangerous, but he had already been there once. He would not go to a dangerous place, no matter how dangerous it was, as long as he was on guard, he would be fine.


    In any case, no one could change his mind. After three days, he would definitely go to the Dark Night Woods!


    Master, your disciple was unfilial! Master should take a good rest. As for the matter of going to the dark forest, Master shouldn''t bother about it!


    Yi Hao also had a stubborn temper. After bowing to Gu Yue, he immediately left.


    Gu Yue was so angry that he smashed the armrest of his wheelchair, her expression extremely ugly.


    He never thought that Yi Hao would be so stubborn. Even though he had already said this much, he still couldn''t change his mind.


    Yi Hao angrily returned to his own courtyard. Bing Yu and Gao Ge realized that Yi Hao''s expression wasn''t right, and they had a bad premonition.


    Gogg went over to talk with Yi Hao. How is the discussion between Yi Hao and Gu Yue going? He said he didn''t want you to go to the Dark Forest. Did you tell him that?


    Seeing that Gogg was worried for him, Yi Hao slowly softened his tone and explained in detail.

 C57

    I went to have a good talk with Master, but I don''t know why Master seemed so angry, but he insisted that I not go to the Dark Night Woods, but I had to go.


    I can definitely heal Master''s body, it''s just three elixirs, if I find it, I''ll immediately come back. I don''t know why Master is so determined to make things difficult for me on this matter!


    Yi Hao''s brow was furrowed, and his expression didn''t change!


    Yi Hao, you have to understand that the Dark Night Woods is truly dangerous. He was truly worried about you, so he didn''t want you to go there.


    He only felt that he had become a cripple, and couldn''t drag you down any longer. Don''t blame your master!


    Gogg opened up Yi Hao. Actually, Yi Hao understood all of this, but he just couldn''t accept it.


    I did all of this for Master. I believe he will understand me, but before that, I have to get his permission to go to the Dark Night Forest first!


    I can''t go against Master''s wishes and leave three days later without caring about anything else. If I make Master angry when the time comes and something goes wrong, I would really be guilty.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth in an attempt to ease the mood a little. He didn''t want to cause everyone to feel unhappy because of him.


    That''s right, Master will definitely agree to it. However, I really need to have a good talk with Master.


    The master of Yi Hao, she treated him like her own master.


    However, what Yi Hao didn''t understand was why his master was so angry. Why are you so resistant to going to the dark forest? There had to be a reason.


    He could only ask his master''s Uncle Gao, who was by his side, to help him resolve the problem.


    Uncle Gao, do you know why Master is so angry? Although the Dark Night Woods was scary, if a person wanted to grow, or if they wanted to obtain something, they had to go to this place!


    Speaking of which, Gogg sighed. It was all because of what happened back then.


    Little Hao, do you know? Your master was ambushed by others because he went to the Dark Night Woods to carry out the experiential learning mission given by the Flying Star Valley. That''s why it''s only right for him to be resistant to Yuan Bo''s attacks! He was afraid that something might happen to you just like him!


    After Yi Hao heard about it, he suddenly realized that his master was ambushed by Yuan Bo when he went to the Dark Night Woods!


    Yi Hao was furious. Sooner or later, he would take back everything that Yuan Bo did! But now, he still had to talk to his master, and it would be best if he could enlighten his master and untie the knot in his heart and allow him to go!


    Uncle Gao, don''t worry. I''ll go and have a good talk with my master tonight.


    Gao Ge nodded as Yi Hao spoke to him. He also instructed Yi Hao not to be so aggressive with his words. Let''s have a good chat with Gu Yue!


    The more Yi Hao talked back in front of him, the more furious he would become.


    Yi Hao expressed that he understood.


    Noontime passed by unhurriedly and the afternoon did not change. In the evening, Yi Hao quietly went to Gu Yue''s courtyard.


    Through the crack in the door, Yi Hao saw Gu Yue sitting alone in the middle of the yard, looking up at the moonlight. However, this time, the sadness on his face was even greater.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but feel sad. He shouldn''t have talked back to his master like that.


    Master, I shouldn''t have said that to Master today.


    Yi Hao pushed open the door and knelt in front of Gu Yue, kowtowing to his!


    Gu Yue''s heart ached for Yi Hao, and he quickly got him to his feet.


    Alright, alright, master doesn''t blame you. Have you thought it through and decided not to go to the Dark Night Woods?


    Gu Yue asked!


    Yi Hao''s expression changed! Master, my words may still anger Master, but I must say, in the Dark Night Forest, I must go!


    As expected, Gu Yue immediately became angry when he heard that. ''What are you doing here?'' Get out!


    Gu Yue''s rage was within Yi Hao''s expectations.


    I know why Master didn''t let me go to the Dark Night Forest. It''s because Master was ambushed by Yuan Bo when he went on a mission in the Dark Night Forest. Afraid that I will make a mistake again!


    Gu Yue never thought that Yi Hao would have guessed this. When he told Yi Hao about it the other day, he didn''t mention where he went to be ambushed by Yuan Bo. It seemed like Gao Ge was the one who told him this.


    So what?!


    Master, I swear that I will be safe and sound when I return. Master was ambushed by Yuan Bo, but now Yuan Bo has been chased away.


    He couldn''t even protect himself, so how could he have any other time to cause trouble? Besides, I have a lot of confidence in myself, I''ve already gone to the Dark Night Woods, did Uncle Gao not tell his master?


    Yi Hao told the truth!


    Gu Yue''s complexion changed when he heard Yi Hao say that he''d been to the Dark Night Woods!


    At that time, he was forced by Lan Feng and Yuan Bo to forcefully break through to the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage in order to not be driven away!


    I went to the dark forest to gain experience and the results were very good. I broke through to the fifth level of Foundation Establishment, and it was even stronger than this.


    I had some good luck, and luck, and came back alive. I have already experienced life and death, I know the terrible nature and danger of these things, I will not put myself in danger!


    While explaining, Yi Hao promised!


    Gu Yue remained silent. I''m just missing three medicinal ingredients. As long as I can find them, I will be able to concoct pills for Master to help him heal his body, and Master will not be like this in the future. Does Master not want to recover?


    Yi Hao followed the directions of interest and temptation.


    Gu Yue sighed!


    Who doesn''t want to be healthy? But my health can''t be built on putting you in danger. Since you''ve been to the Dark Forest, you should know what kind of place it is. Why didn''t you listen to me and insist on doing this!


    Gu Yue said helplessly.


    I know, I know, master! But if I can''t beat him, can''t I dodge him?


    Gu Yue was rendered speechless by Yi Hao!


    If I had known back then that it was so dangerous to go to the Dark Night Woods, I wouldn''t have gone there even if I hadn''t been the Sect Leader. But now you want to do what I did, it''s all because of me!


    Gu Yue shook his head and sighed.


    Yi Hao looked at Gu Yue. There was no blame in his eyes, only clarity. Master, let''s not talk about this. You and I are master and disciple, just like grasshoppers tied to a rope. It''s good that you and I are together. It''s bad that you''re not good. It''s bad for both of us!


    Yi Hao, since you insist on going, I can''t stop you!


    Gu Yue said weakly.

 C58

    Thank you, Master, for your help. I swear, I will definitely return safely. If I can''t do this, then I''ll do whatever you want to punish me when the time comes!


    It was a pity that Gu Yue''s expression didn''t look good at all.


    If something really happens, I''m afraid I don''t even have the right to punish you. Whether you can return or not is one thing.


    You have to remember what you said about Yi Hao. If you can''t do it, Master will break off the relationship between master and disciple. In any case, you don''t take your life to heart, and as your master, I can''t stop you! Gu Yue''s well-intentioned warning had turned into a faint threat, but he was still worried about Yi Hao leaving.


    Forget it! This made him understand his own situation.


    Yi Hao naturally understood the meaning behind Gu Yue''s words. Other than happily nodding his head, there was nothing else he could say. Gu Yue''s expression was rather unsightly.


    After Yuanbo left, did you search his room carefully?


    Gu Yue suddenly asked. Yi Hao was still a little confused. What did he mean?


    Should I search his room?


    Yi Hao asked uncertainly!


    Of course you should go and search, he has been sect head for so many years, so there must be many good things hidden in the Flying Star Valley. Also, when I went to the Dark Night Forest, I risked my life to find something, a black storage ring, and a golden cauldron the size of a palm.


    Originally, I was going to hand these things over to the Flying Star Valley''s Sect Master, but after I fell into an ambush, they took everything away, including these two items. At that time, I paid a great price in order to find them!


    These things were very strong, they were good stuff! If you still had it, it would definitely be of great use to you!


    Yi Hao rolled his eyes and revealed a smirk! Gu Yue''s expression darkened. Yi Hao''s disrespectful appearance really deserved a beating!


    He had a rough idea of where these things came from.


    Wasn''t this what he had found under the secret passageway in Yuanbo? He had already made a contract with the Black Vein Ring and the Jade Dragon Divine Cauldron. These items already belonged to him!


    Is that what Master said?


    Yi Hao stretched out his hand, and the black ring on his finger began to emit a strong spiritual power.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yue widened his eyes. Yi Hao then held onto the Jade Dragon Divine Cauldron with his other hand.


    Gu Yue''s expression was excited. ''Good, good, good. These items were not taken away by those random bandits. They have fallen into my disciple''s hands. This is great! These items were originally found for you!''


    Gu Yue revealed a rare smile, which made Yi Hao very happy.


    Master, I''ve already made a contract with these things and they already belong to me. As for Yuan Bo''s other items, his money, and those spirit plants, they have all been kept in my storage ring!


    Yi Hao told the truth.


    Master, do you need me to pass these items to the grand master? After all, this was the property of the Flying Star Valley, excluding the Spatial Ring and Cauldron.


    All the other money was the property of the Flying Star Valley. He didn''t know what his master wanted him to do!


    Gu Yue giggled. ''Foolish disciple, you''ve already obtained all these things, so why are you still telling the sect head? If you tell the sect head, the sect head will definitely take them all back. Keep it, don''t let them know, don''t let them know.


    You take the rest, too.


    Yi Hao nodded happily. It seemed like his master was still protecting him, leaving everything to him.


    If it''s Master, then I will accept it without any hesitation!


    After three seconds, the smile on Gu Yue''s face stiffened. At that time, he was still fuming, but now that a smile had appeared, he felt a little uncomfortable and waved her hand.


    What time is it? Quickly go back and rest!


    Yi Hao happily said that he would only leave after pushing Gu Yue into his room.


    He finally spoke to his master about it, otherwise, this trip would have been quite troublesome. However, he now respected his master even more. Since his master treated him well, Yi Hao would reward him in the same way.


    This time, when Yi Hao returned to the yard, he was full of smiles.


    How about it? Did Gu Yue agree to let you go to the dark forest?


    Gogg asked?


    The Ice Ape stretched out its head as well, wanting to listen.


    Yes, Master agreed.


    Okay, okay, Gu Yue agrees, but you must not be careless. The dark forest is extremely dangerous, you have to be very careful!


    Gao Ge frowned as he instructed, while Yi Hao expressed his understanding.


    During the three days that he was about to leave, Yi Hao would report to Gu Yue every day. He would serve his master, help him recuperate, and give him the pills he refined.


    The fact that Yi Hao was able to keep him company made Gu Yue feel gratified.


    But when she thought about how dangerous it would be for him to go to the Dark Night Woods, Gu Yue''s expression turned ugly.


    But now that he had agreed, there was no point in saying anything.


    Three days quickly passed. Yi Hao and Bing Yu prepared to go to the Dark Night Woods, just like before. Yi Hao was wearing a black cloak.


    The hood covered his head and his mouth. His eyes were revealed and he was dressed the same way.


    The two of them looked eerily yet inexplicably strong, causing some people with ill intentions to not dare to approach them.


    Frozen Rain had never gone to the Dark Night Woods before, and had only heard that this place was extremely dangerous.


    Now that she was in a situation like this, her heart was filled with excitement, some fear, and some trepidation.


    However, the thought of her young master by her side made her less afraid. She had to have backbone.


    Yi Hao brought the icicles to the outskirts of the dark forest and wandered around everywhere. No matter what kind of elixirs he saw, he would dig them all up and place them in his Black Veins Storage Ring.


    If you focus on finding a spiritual plant and sometimes fail to find it, it might just appear.


    Yi Hao also took a small shovel for Icy Blossom. His Black Mark ring could hold living things, and the ring from before could only hold dead things.


    After these elixirs were dug out and planted in the soil of the Spatial Ring, he would let them grow freely. In the future, he could have as many as he wanted!


    The Black Streak Spatial Ring was a world of its own. Unfortunately, the structure and size of the ring depended on the growth of one''s own strength. You would never have to worry about the full extent of the ring!

 C59

    The simile felt that Yi Hao was becoming more and more mysterious. He even had such a powerful thing, and he could even store living things. The space was so big!


    It would be even better if he could have one in the future, but she wasn''t greedy. She didn''t need to be that big, it would be fine as long as she could have something to put away.


    Seeing Icemist''s pitiful and envious expression, Yi Hao guessed that she might want a Spatial Ring, so he gave her the one he used before.


    Now that he had the Black Vein Ring, he didn''t need that small ring. He would let Bing Yu use it first and give her a better one when she was in a better position.


    When the Ice Ape received Yi Hao''s gift, it was extremely happy. It would do whatever it was that it wanted, but the young master treated it so well.


    A mere storage ring was enough to make Bing Yu so happy. In fact, Yi Hao was a little upset. Girls nowadays were spoiled by nature. They had everything, including food, clothes, and even drinks. All of them were top-notch.


    The Ice Ape was only 15-16 years old. It was a young lady who painstakingly followed beside him. She was dressed in a tattered and worn out outfit. She was not that beautiful and did not have any makeup on her face. This was the beauty of nature.


    But even so, Yi Hao still felt that Bing Yu''s face was amazing. No matter how he looked at it, he wasn''t tired of it.


    Yi Hao decided that he must raise this little girl Bing Yu properly. She was loyal to him, so he had to treat her well.


    Yi Hao had always been staring at her when he wasn''t on guard, and the doting look in his eyes was something he didn''t even notice.


    The two of them dug out spiritual medicines and avoided as many vicious Spiritual Beasts as possible.


    Sometimes, you would hear the footsteps of many people in the forest, running back and forth. Especially in the outermost regions, the hunters who hunted the Spiritual Beasts could sell them for a lot of money after they killed them. This was also their source of income.


    Some of these people were thieves, some were bandits, and some were extremely vicious people. In short, they were all mixed up in different kinds of situations.


    As a result, once Yi Hao heard such a sound, he would hide with the icicles and wait for them to run far away before bringing the icicles to continue their search for spiritual medicine.


    Then, they slowly walked inside. They only had ten days, and he had promised his master that he would have to return in ten days.


    If he did not return within the next ten days, if his master was too worried and ran into the Dark Night Woods, then he would be in deep trouble.


    However, his master wasn''t like that. With his stubborn nature, Yi Hao was very worried.


    Just as he had said, after Yi Hao left, there was nothing to worry about. Although Gao Ge kept comforting Gu Yue, he still had a bad premonition.


    The atmosphere in the dark forest started to change as the poisonous miasma started to slowly appear in the surroundings. The blurry line of sight was extremely cunning.


    When he first arrived, he had spent half his time training his cultivation. He had never gone this deep before. The deeper he went, the more dangers he would find everywhere.


    What Yi Hao was looking for this time was the Ice Soaking Grass, Fire Spirit Grass, and Purple Mountain Grape. These were all essential ingredients for medicine. These three herbs, Fire Spirit Grass and Ice Soaking Grass, complemented each other, nourished the body, and repaired the spirit energy in the body.


    These were all rare drugs that could not be bought outside, nor could they be found at Falk Auction House. Up until now, the Falk Auction House had never auctioned a single one of these items, so it was not easy to find them.


    However, no matter how dangerous and difficult it was, Yi Hao had to find it.


    With the mindset that he couldn''t avoid it even if he couldn''t win, Yi Haobing would just hide when he met a spirit beast, even if he met an inexplicable crowd. If he met any potential danger, he would just hide without saying a word! After all, he was weak and should not have been reckless or else he would be doomed.


    Along the way, Yi Hao dug out a lot of spiritual herbs. Some of them were rare, but he didn''t want one. He even found a huge 1000-year-old ginseng.


    Not to mention that it was hidden very secretly, there was also a spirit beast guarding the side. The two of them had each stolen it and forcefully snatched it away.


    This thing was as thick as a person''s thigh, it was said that ginseng could run when they grew legs, if they didn''t use a red rope to tie it up, then it would run away. Although Yi Hao didn''t believe it, he still pulled a red rope to tie it up, after digging it out, it would be of the highest quality.


    So, Yi Hao buried it in his own storage ring for it to continue growing, because it seemed like this thing could hide in the ground. If it hid, it wouldn''t be so easy to find it next time, and this thing was also extremely rare.


    After he returned to the Flying Star Valley, it would be best if he could use it to nourish his Master and Uncle Gao''s bodies!


    Along the way, Yi Hao met many people. Some were fighting, some were robbing, and some were mixing together like fish and dragons.


    Luckily, after working hard for two days, Yi Hao and Bing Feng were tired. When Yi Hao looked at the side of Bing Yu''s face, she couldn''t be seen, but his eyes were very bright.


    However, he couldn''t hide his fatigue. The Ice Ape didn''t complain at all. What was Yi Haozheng doing? She would just let him do whatever he wanted.


    Yi Hao felt a warm feeling in his chest. His heart was wrapped in warm water. It wouldn''t make him immediately boil, but it would slowly eat away at him. It made him gradually get used to it, and even made him unable to part with him!


    Yi Hao''s finger slowly approached the Ice Compass''s face, wanting to tear off the cloth that was in its way. The Ice Compass suddenly turned its head, looking at its young master. What the hell is he doing?


    Was his mask not wrapped properly? Did he reveal it?


    Young Master? What''s wrong with my face? Young master, please point it out to me. I will bag it myself, it will definitely be tightly wrapped, and no one will be able to see through it! He didn''t want to cause trouble for the young master!


    The clear and melodious voice suddenly woke up Yi Hao''s thoughts. He thought about what he had just done and felt annoyed. What was he doing? Ice was still so young, but in front of this thousand-year-old demon, his thoughts were just like a baby''s. His thoughts were really too despicable!


    Yi Hao had died and been reborn. In addition to the years he had lived in his past life, he was the same as the thousand-year-old demon, or even better!


    No, no, I just saw a bug above your head! When I looked again, it was gone. Maybe I was wrong!


    The Ice Ape touched its head doubtfully and nodded.

 C60

    After all, there were a lot of insects in the forest, so it was normal that some of them would land on people. If Yi Hao really discovered that there were bugs above his head, then it might fly away!


    It had to be said that the Icemountain brain circulation gave Yi Hao a perfect explanation.


    The sky had already gradually darkened. It was time to prepare for camp and rest. They couldn''t rest at night in a place like the Dark Night Woods without any preparations. This way, they would be attacked by spirit beasts.


    Yi Hao told the Ice Compass that they shouldn''t look for spiritual medicine anymore. Let''s find a place to rest first, we''ll talk the next day.


    Icemountain agreed and followed Yi Hao to find a place to rest and hide in the forest, even if it was a cave or a place to hide.


    Indeed, the heavens didn''t disappoint those who followed their wishes. Icy Jade, Yi Hao, and the others went forward about a mile or so and discovered a small cave. It seemed to be quite a secretive place.


    Yi Hao decided to camp here.


    He walked up to check if there were any spirit beasts or other spirit objects in there. After checking, the two discovered that it was habitable.


    Since they had decided to set up camp, lighting a fire and finding food were essential.


    Although Yi Hao and the Ice Ape had some dry food with them, they still had to eat some meat to satisfy their craving.


    It wasn''t easy for Yi Hao to get to a place like the Dark Night Forest.


    Yi Hao arranged for Icy Blaze to start a fire and clean up the place. He went outside to see what kind of prey he could catch.


    Icemountain that he understands, and then stay to tidy up his lodgings


    In the past when she was living alone in the medicine store, she had personally done everything. Whether it was lighting a fire, cooking, or even some heavy work, she had done them all on her own.


    The Icemist immediately prepared a firewood fire and cleaned up the place, then sat down and waited for Yi Hao to return. Flames danced in the air, and the heat from the heat made his cheeks redden.


    Yi Hao returned after it was dark, carrying something that looked like a rabbit. This was also a spirit beast, but it was a smaller one, more fleshy, and more delicious.


    It was easier to catch, and Yi Hao had already skinned it and removed its organs. Once he brought it over, he could roast it and eat it.


    Bingyu happily took the item and skewered it before placing it on the fire to roast it. She had some seasonings in her bag that were spread out evenly on top of it. Now she just needed to wait for it to roast.


    Young master, when you went out to hunt for prey, did you notice anything amiss or dangerous? The Ice Ape raised his head and looked at Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao frowned as he talked about this. He felt that something wasn''t right.


    When I was outside, I felt that something was wrong, because I actually discovered some people wearing official uniform. Could it be that the powerful people of Hengnan City also wanted to search for some things in the Dark Night Forest, so they sent these soldiers? Yi Hao voiced his doubts.


    If that was the case, those people wouldn''t have come so brazenly. Aren''t they afraid that their things will be stolen? The people in the dark forest weren''t afraid of death! Good things were the way to go!


    It was not without reason, and Yi Hao thought so too.


    Young master, did you find anything else? Yi Hao pondered for a moment.


    Yes, I had the feeling that those people in the uniform were looking for something, and one of them, when he saw me, changed his expression so much that he held his weapon as if he wanted to chase me down, this knowledge made me uneasy! They might not be looking for spirit herbs or spirit beasts, but it was possible that they were here to capture him. These words of Yi Hao caused the Ice Elemental to have an even more worried expression.


    There were two directions to perceive the situation. One was that the nobles of Hengnan City were looking for spiritual objects and spirit beasts, and the other was that they were capturing people. They had even caught in the dark forest, so these people must have committed some sort of heinous crime!


    Or some other reason! Frost was completely confused about this now.


    Why should I chase after you? We just arrived at the Dark Night Woods, we didn''t do anything that we shouldn''t have done, or have disturbed the good things of others, they shouldn''t have taken revenge on us! Although he said that, he still needed to study more on what exactly was going on.


    Those officers and soldiers who want to chase me, there must be some other problem. Being caught by them is troublesome, the City Lord of Hengnan City is not a pushover, the other powerful nobles'' strengths are also not bad, falling into their hands is definitely not a good ending.


    Yi Hao went on to say that regardless of the reason, even if it''s money, other things, or something else, we must keep our distance from these people, especially when we don''t have the ability to protect ourselves!


    Bing Yu nodded. What Yi Hao said made a lot of sense.


    Young master is right, we only need to find our spiritual medicine, if there''s anything wrong then just hide. No matter how strong those soldiers are, it won''t be that easy to find the two of us in this dark forest. As the Ice Ape spoke, it let out a sneer.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up slightly. It''s fine if we''re being careful, but it''s useless to think too much right now. Instead, it''s as if we''re worrying about something. Quick, look at your meat!


    Yi Hao reminded Frost, his tone carrying a hint of ridicule.


    Only then did the Ice Compass remember the barbecue on the fire. The air was already filled with a faint smell of paste. It cried out ''Oh no!'' and I even forgot to place my own meat on top of it!


    The Ice Ape quickly took the meat off. Fortunately, it had burnt a little. It could have cut it with a knife. It could not help but grumble at its young master.


    Why didn''t he remind himself earlier? He nearly burnt himself, the paste was too strong, how could he eat it, just eating the steamed bun wouldn''t be of any use.


    Yi Hao looked at the Ice Ape''s angry expression with a smile on his face.


    After the meat was done roasting, the fragrance permeated the air. The Ice Ape cut a large portion of it for him, then ate it together with the rations that it brought.


    After the two of them had eaten their fill, they rested in the cave. One of them kept watch while the other rested.


    He couldn''t fall asleep all at once. If the cave was discovered by the spirit beasts, or if the spirit beasts that lived in the cave returned and took advantage of their sleep, wouldn''t he be ambushed by the spirit beasts?


    The Ice Ape first said that it would guard first and let Yi Hao sleep first. However, Yi Hao had no choice but to rest first. The Ice Ape looked at the fire and refused to let it go out.

 C61

    An entire night''s worth of time passed between the two of us.


    The next day, after Yi Hao and the Bodhi brothers cleaned up the place and put out the fire, they covered up the traces of their living conditions and then went back to the dark forest to search.


    Ice Immersion Grass was a plant that lived in a cold and gloomy area. It was something that could only be found in a place without sunlight or daylight.


    Right now, Yi Hao and the Glacial Metaphor needed to have a specific choice, so they couldn''t wander around aimlessly anymore.


    Yi Hao was very familiar with the characteristics of this plant, so he had Yi Hao lead the way, following him around the forest. Yi Hao was very familiar with the characteristics of this plant, so Yi Hao led the way, following him.


    Although it was a chilly place, the weather was very hot right now. The entire dark forest was immersed in a sultry environment, and even in a cold area, the humidity was very high. It was hard for people to travel through this place, they would always be in danger of getting sick.


    Moreover, there were many poisonous insects and plants in this cold area. Sometimes, there might not be an antidote that could cure them, so Yi Hao and the Ice Ape''s speed slowed down a lot.


    Under normal circumstances, spirit plants with higher medicinal properties would usually have spirit beasts guarding them. When they matured, these spirit beasts would eat them to enhance their own cultivation.


    Therefore, a portion of them had to be wary of what was said before, and a portion of them had to be wary of spirit beasts!


    However, there were benefits and disadvantages to this. Where there were spirit beasts, there might be ice soaked grass. However, where there were no spirit beasts, there would definitely be no ice soaked grass.


    This was the result of Yi Hao''s experience.


    Yi Hao and the Icemist kept walking towards the south. No matter what they encountered, they would avoid it. As they walked to the south, they discovered that the weather had become dark. The air was filled with a rotten smell.


    Yi Hao specifically told the Ice Ape to be careful. There might be ice soaked plants around, but there might also be spirit beasts. It must be careful.


    The Ice Ape became extremely vigilant.


    Suddenly, crackling sounds could be heard in the air. It caused the Icefrost''s expression to drastically change! Young Master, did you hear any strange sounds?


    Icemountain asked Yi Hao, who stopped and listened carefully.


    Did you notice that there was nothing strange ringing? I did not hear anything, could it be that you have misheard?!


    She believed in her hearing. She had clearly heard something making ''kacha kacha'' sounds the entire time, so how could it not be there now?


    Could it be that a spirit beast was nearby? Icemountain was suspecting himself in his heart!


    No, young master, I clearly heard a weird sound just now. Uncle Gao told us to be careful, so we would rather have an attitude than a nonchalant attitude. What if it''s some kind of strange spirit beast? Bingyu explained to Yi Hao, who nodded, what she said was right!


    Fine, then you have to be careful and notify me immediately if anything goes wrong!


    Understood!


    The two of them moved forward again. In the end, they still heard some cracking sounds, but they were still unable to pinpoint the exact location.


    He felt uncomfortable inside, as if something was staring at him. The idea of putting something on the chopping board to be slaughtered by others was not easy to describe.


    This caused the Ice Ape to feel extremely unhappy. It must be extremely careful and vigilant. What exactly is this thing?


    Yi Hao said that there was a spirit beast guarding the Ice Absorbing Grass. Could it be that the spirit beast guarding it was warning her and Yi Hao in this manner because the Ice Absorbing Grass was about to appear?


    After Icemountain told Yi Hao his thoughts, Yi Hao felt that it wasn''t unreasonable.


    Let''s sit down and rest for a bit and then see what happens! Icemountain nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    The two of them sat back to back to rest. Although they said they were resting, their eyes kept scanning their surroundings to see if there was anything wrong. The ground was damp, and insects were moving under the leaves. Most of them were poisonous.


    The surrounding plants were covered with thorns and poisonous thorns, and this place had undergone a huge change unknowingly. It was vastly different from the place he had stayed in last night in the dark forest.


    The Dark Night Woods was indeed worthy of being called the most dangerous place. The environment was constantly changing, and when you weren''t paying attention, it had already undergone a tremendous change.


    Kacha, kacha. This sound became increasingly obvious in the Ice Metaphor''s ears. It frowned and a hint of chilliness appeared on its face!


    Forget it! Today was the perfect day for her to try out the Ultimate Wood Spirit Gathering Art that Yi Hao had taught her. She had been cultivating until now and had only reached the fifth stage.


    The Ice Ape felt as though it was stuck in a bottleneck, and this time it was going to be its own experience.


    The effects of the Ultimate Wood Spirit Gathering Art could be controlled at any time. Sensing the direction the plant was moving in, the Ice Demon slowly calmed down. He closed his eyes and gathered the spirit energy in his hands, pressing them against the ground.


    A faint green spirit energy spread out to the surroundings, and Yi Hao could feel the movements of the Ice Compass. A smile appeared on his face. The Ice Compass was extremely talented, and the Ultimate Wood Spirit Gathering Art he gave her was actually cultivated to the fifth layer.


    But just training without experience was not enough.


    This way, she would be able to train for a while and let her progress be even more obvious. She carefully sensed the surrounding air and found that there was no strange aura around. It was just perfect for catching.


    Suddenly, she noticed something moving at an extreme speed. There was a crackling sound coming from her mouth. The ice figure caught it, but it was only for a split-second.


    The speed of this thing was unexpectedly so fast that the Ice Ape felt that it was no match for it even if it attacked Yi Hao from the front and back.


    Young master, I can feel the aura of this thing, but it''s speed is very fast, we might not be its match! Iceworm''s face didn''t look too good, even a little nervous. Yi Hao patted her on the shoulder.


    If you''re afraid like this right now, then there''s no possibility for us to find the rest of the Fire Spirit Grass and Purple Mountain Grape. You need to know that you have to challenge your limit to be able to break through, so don''t be afraid of me by your side!


    Yi Hao comforted her gently to encourage her, and she closed her eyes again to restore her courage. Yes, there was nothing to be afraid of, with her young master by her side, and she had said that she would protect him in the future.


    If he didn''t even have this much courage, how could he protect his young master in the future? He was also ashamed of the help the young master had given him.


    The Icy Blaze''s heart helped him strengthen his courage!

 C62

    Yi Hao reached out his hand to touch the head of the ice goddess to comfort her.


    The Ice Ape once again listened quietly and followed closely. This fellow''s movement speed was extremely fast. It was definitely a spirit beast and its strength was not weak.


    Yi Hao also frowned. He reckoned that there was a spirit beast guarding the ice soaked grass, but he didn''t expect this spirit beast to be a speed expert. It probably wasn''t easy for him to deal with it.


    After walking on such a dangerous path and waving at him, he even started to suspect if he was carrying an ice figurine with him! What if he couldn''t protect the Ice Meteor when the time came?


    I saw it! Icemountain stood up from her seat with an excited expression on her face. She relied on her spiritual power to see the appearance of the spirit beast.


    The spirit beast had two pointy ears, its legs and feet were almost indiscernible, because it could only move fast enough for Kai Kai to see its body, who knew how strong its attack power was!


    Icemountain told Yi Hao everything he saw, and Yi Hao squinted his eyes and thought.


    We have to be careful as much as possible. For the time being, this thing shouldn''t attack us. It''s guarding the Ice Acres. If we find the Ice Acres, it should show up! If it insists on going against us, we''ll just destroy it! Yi Hao said with a dark expression.


    Ice Submerged Grass was also a plant. Since the nature of Ice Submerged Grass was cold, then wherever, temperature, humidity, and other senses were lower, the possibility of Ice Submerged Grass being hidden would increase.


    Following this line of thought, the Ice Ape spread out its spiritual energy once again. It had been searching this entire time, but at the place that was a hundred meters away from the two of them, it felt that something was wrong.


    A hundred meters away, I noticed something was wrong. It seemed to be an existence that was immersed in ice, let''s go take a look! Yi Hao nodded and headed towards the target with the Ice Monk.


    The two of them tightly pressed against each other. If the spirit beasts were given the chance, it would be troublesome. The two of them would at least have a much greater fighting strength.


    Indeed, when they were a hundred meters away, there was a palm-sized hole at the base of a huge ancient tree. Inside the hole was the figure of ice soaking in grass, and a faint heat wave blew in, swaying with the wind.


    Yi Hao was overjoyed to see the Ice Soaking Grass and immediately became vigilant. He finally found the Ice Soaking Grass, but it was not easy to deal with the spirit beasts around it.


    Young master, you cover for me, I''ll dig out the ice soaked grass! Iceworm frowned, ready to step forward at any moment.


    No, you stay here, I''ll go! Yi Hao would never allow it. The spirit beasts guarding the Ice Absorbed Grass were the greatest enemies. In the face of such danger, how could Yi Hao let Bing Yu go?


    Young master, now is not the time to fuss about this, you have more experience than me, you have to help me cover for the best, the first time I was in the dark forest, I didn''t know what to do is the best, I will dig, the young master protecting me is the best, I believe the young master doesn''t believe me, do you believe me? The words of the Ice Ape choked Yi Hao.


    Then, at the right moment, the Ice Ape rushed forward to dig ice and soak the grass. It held a shovel in one hand and its spirit energy surged in the other.


    If there was something that was close to him, the Ice Element would definitely let it have a good look!


    Yi Hao quickly followed close behind the Ice Meteor, paying attention to the surroundings, ready to defend at any time! His eyebrows were twisting into a single line!


    His five senses strengthened as he carefully inspected the surroundings to see if there was anything dangerous approaching!


    At the same time, the spirit energy in his hands surged. Yi Hao''s eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty killing intent. He absolutely could not let anything near the ice symbol or even harm her!


    Just as the Ice Ape was about to touch the Ice Soaking Grass, the rustling sound suddenly intensified.


    Yi Hao felt a strong wind blow past his ears. Something had happened at the Ice Ape!


    Since Yi Hao didn''t have any time to stop it, it had already quickly moved to the side of the figure. The explosive power of the spiritual energy, which carried a violent, angry aura, immediately suppressed the surrounding aura.


    Cold sweat beaded on the forehead of the Ice Ape as its face became increasingly cold. He must remain calm and be able to solve his problem.


    In one hand, the Ice Ape held a shovel and fiercely stabbed it into the root of the Ice Submersion Grass, preparing to dig it out while using its other hand to madly gather the spirit energy to block the attack.


    The spirit beast let out a roar as it collided with the Ice Demon Beast''s spirit energy. After discovering that it was fruitless, it attacked the Ice Demon Beast again. Its speed was so fast that one could not see it clearly.


    The spirit energy could only spread out from his body in order to block the attacks coming from all directions.


    Yi Hao frowned deeply. The spirit energy in his hand shot out in the direction of the Ice Demon Beast. The spirit energy was supporting the Ice Demon Beast, so he couldn''t sustain his cultivation for long.


    When Yi Hao''s thick spirit energy made contact with the ice image, it turned into energy. The ice image instantly felt as if all the spirit energy in its body was flowing unceasingly.


    The dark green spiritual energy spread to the surroundings, and all the leaves on the ground rose up. The rotting black color turned into emerald green, and Bing Yu fiercely clenched her hands.


    The leaves had all turned into the shape of swords and stabbed towards her direction. The Ice Ape, which had been attacking with extreme speed, had been completely caught off guard. There were many leaves in all directions, so no matter how fast it was, it was impossible to dodge.


    The spirit beast rolled on the ground like a fluffy white ball. Unfortunately, it was stabbed by the steel-like leaves and was covered in blood. It rolled on the ground.


    This thing looked extremely similar to a rabbit, but unfortunately, it was as big as a wild boar. It was hard to imagine that this thing''s speed was as fast as the wind.


    If it didn''t rely on its omnidirectional attack, then it wouldn''t be able to do anything!


    Icemountain picked up the ice-soaked grass, afraid that it would fall to the ground and break, ran to Yi Hao''s side, and handed it to him.


    Yi Hao directly put it into his storage ring and checked if there was any injury on the Ice Ape''s body.


    Just now, it was extremely dangerous. The Ice Reverence felt as if her heart was about to jump out from her stomach. When that thing approached her, her first reaction was to defend and counterattack!


    In any case, even if she had to hold on to the number of injured enemies who had to sacrifice themselves, she would still need to be filled with the courage to fight.


    The thing on the ground slowly breathed in and out less and less. It looked like it was about to die, but its eyes were still very fierce.


    Yi Hao took a stick and tried to poke at it, only to discover that it actually wanted to bite him. Unfortunately, its body was so injured that it couldn''t do anything about it.


    If this thing could be tamed, it would be a small matter to leave it to the Ice Ape.


    However, he had to make a contract with it. Otherwise, before his ambitions were dispelled, he would bite back a huge grudge!


    Icemountain seems to like it, too.


    The flame on Yi Hao''s fingertip flickered, but in reality, his spiritual power was rolling in the air. It was as if it was as hot as a flame.


    Fear appeared in its frightened eyes as it approached the little thing.


    Whether or not you understand me or not, I have only one thing to say to you. Either submit to us, or I will kill you right now and make my own choice. As Yi Hao spoke, his smile was laced with coldness and a murderous intent!

 C63

    The spirit beast seemed to have understood Yi Hao''s words and slowly shrank back, a hint of fawning appearing in its human-like eyes.


    Yi Hao went over and picked up the spirit beast. The spirit beast the size of a wild boar was lifted up and threw to the Ice Ape. The Ice Ape saw him rolling towards it and used its spirit energy to catch it.


    It looked quite cute, but no one could have imagined that it would be so fierce.


    "Does young master want me to keep it?" Icemountain tilted his head and asked.


    I want it to be a pet for you, to make you happy every day. Do you want it? If you want it, you can keep it. If you don''t want it, you''ll have to rely on it for dinner tonight! The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curved into a meaningful smile.


    The Ice Ape shook its head. ''This guy is also considered my first captured spirit beast. He can be considered adorable, so I''ll just keep it.''


    If you want to keep him, you have to make a contract with him. Yi Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    A hint of curiosity flashed through the Ice Ape''s eyes. He didn''t expect that this spirit beast was also someone who understood how to endure humiliation.


    "Then how do we conclude the contract?" Iceworm asked Yi Hao curiously.


    Yi Hao explained the plan to the Ice Demon, then taught him how to make the contract. In the end, the spirit beast was subdued by the Ice Demon, and he made a contract with it.


    What kind of creature was it at the moment the contract was formed between the Ice Demon Beast and the Ice Demon Beast? All sorts of detailed questions appeared in his mind.


    This item is called a Wind Beast. It is a spirit beast that belongs to the type of speed type spirit beast. Once it reaches a certain level, it will transform into a divine beast. Of course, humans can also step into the God Realm.


    Spirit beasts could also step into the God Realm, but only a portion of their talent was at that place and could not be linked to the God Realm. However, there was a portion of spirit beasts that were born with ancient bloodlines, so if they succeeded in their cultivation, they would definitely step into the God Realm.


    They would be the same as those who had cultivated to the God Realm, and those who subdued them would also gain enormous benefits.


    This Wind Beast clearly had an ancient bloodline; it was the Wind God''s and the Wind Beast''s evolution. Unfortunately, this fellow was too young and hid in this dark place, protecting the Ice Submerged Grass. Unluckily, Yi Hao''s group encountered it.


    After the Ice Ape told Yi Hao all the information in its head, Yi Hao smilingly explained to it, "This thing is a good thing, you should keep it well. This thing is a Wind Beast, and in the future, it will be a super God Beast!"


    Actually, the moment Yi Hao saw it, he already knew what this guy was. He had seen it a hundred times in his previous life, and that look just now was purely to scare it.


    Yi Hao''s explanation was like a huge blow to the Ice Fairy. The first spirit beast he captured was actually a divine beast that could step into the Divine Realm!


    It was simply unthinkable. However, this fellow had made a contract with her, and she was so happy that she couldn''t speak anymore. It seemed like she needed to treat this little fellow well.


    Of course, that depended on the talent of the other party as well. Even if he had an ancient legacy bloodline, it was useless for him to play around with it since he couldn''t cultivate to the God Realm. Therefore, he had to think about it carefully in case there was an even better spirit beast to kick him out!


    The eyes of the spirit beast lying in the Ice Ape''s arms rolled back. It felt like it was poisoned by Yi Hao''s words before it was killed by the leaves.


    He was still in a life and death situation, and its owner had already thought that if it was useful, he would throw it away. Oh god, this male owner was too scary. It was better for him to hug its owner''s leg.


    Their wild bloodlust would not change, but they would become extremely protective. In other words, in their minds, everything that belonged to them was supreme, and loyalty was the number one label on the spirit beast.


    It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if it can reach the God Realm or not, no matter what stage it evolves to, I will not abandon it. This is my first spirit beast, I will not throw it away. Bing Yu said happily.


    Yi Hao raised the corner of his mouth helplessly. He was just scaring the spiritual beast. What if it really was trash when the time came? He was the first one to not let go after dragging the Ice Metaphor.


    After the Wind Beast heard the Ice Monarch''s words, it sighed in its heart, as expected of its own master, the heart of a Bodhisattva. He wasn''t like that black-hearted, black-hearted man!


    Young master, how do you think of a way to save it now?


    He had used the Ultimate Spirit Gathering Art well and caught the spirit beast in one go, causing serious injuries to it. But now that it had become his, he should also treat it properly.


    Yi Hao took out a healing pill from his storage ring. This pill was very effective, there shouldn''t be any problems eating it!


    The Ice Ape took the pill and fed it to the Wind Beast. The pill melted instantly in its mouth. It was a sweet and pure spiritual energy taste.


    He stretched his body and the spirit beast fell asleep happily. It curled up its body and began to heal him, but he was worried. With such a big thing, how could he carry it on his back now that it was asleep?


    Yi Hao saw the doubt in the Ice Ape''s voice. He slipped the spirit beast over and threw it into his own storage ring. The ring was filled with spirit energy, so he could slowly repair his own body without any problems!


    Now that he had found the Ice Ember Grass, he had to leave this damned place.


    This place was extremely dangerous. If other spirit beasts were to find out, the consequences would be dire.


    Actually, this windbeast belonged to the group of young experts, and its power was roughly on the same level as the experts of the higher ranks.


    In the eyes of the masses, this Spirit Beast was considered to be a weak powerhouse. Thus, he hid in this dark and damp place. The other places in the dark forest were extremely dangerous.


    The other spirit beasts were extremely ferocious. They loved to kill their own kind and didn''t care that you were their own kind, especially those with rare ancient bloodlines.


    Eating it might be able to awaken his bloodline, but it could also strengthen him. Therefore, the life and death struggle between spirit creatures, as well as natural selection, the survival of the fittest were all very obvious.


    Only one word was enough to decide who was strong and who was strong enough to live. The weak deserved to die.


    The place where the ice pickled grass lived was rather eerie and hard to walk on. Yi Hao mainly understood the life habits and various environmental problems of the ice pickled grass.


    If not for this, they would not have been able to find this place. Otherwise, how could this wind beast have stayed here for so long, safe and sound?


    How could the people who were searching for spirit beasts, capturing, taming and contracting spirit beasts in the dark forest not be able to catch a small Wind Beast?


    No matter how fast a Wind Beast was, if it had enough men, it would be easy for experts to catch it.

 C64

    No matter what, he had already captured the spirit beast!


    Bing Xian and Yi Hao were still quite happy. It had only been 3 days, and they should be able to find the rest of the Fire Spirit Grass and Purple Mountain Grape.


    At the very least, this was the thought that came to Icemountain''s mind.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu went back to the place where they camped last night. The place was covered up, so no one could find out where they lived.


    On the way back, Yi Hao caught another mini spirit beast.


    When he returned, he would peel off the skin, peel off the bones, and then disembowel the spirit beasts that he caught. After that, he would insert them into a tree branch and roast them over the fire.


    At this moment, Yi Hao felt that something was moving inside his storage ring. Maybe the wind beast had already woken up.


    As expected, when Yi Hao opened the storage ring, the Wind Beast jumped out impatiently. Where did it see any wounds on its body? Bing Yu''s eyes showed surprise. She was injured all over, and she was healed now? Isn''t this way too powerful?


    This was something that Yi Hao was well aware of. As a member of the bloodline of an ancient God Beast, he didn''t even have the ability to heal himself, so how could he be worthy of this?


    Furthermore, the Spiritual Energy within the Black Vein Ring was extremely dense and powerful. With the Wind Beasts cultivating inside, it would not be a problem for them to restore their bodies.


    Right now, the wind beast looked to be alive and kicking, like a large wild boar. However, it was much longer than a wild boar, with pointed ears, furry ears, round little eyes, snow-white fur all over its body, and a round tail.


    It jumped to the side of the Ice Ape and rubbed its head against its chest. It was extremely cute and obedient. It did not dare to imagine that this was the savage spirit beast that had wanted to kill the Ice Ape and Yi Hao so quickly just now!


    Yi Hao watched helplessly as he flipped through the meat. After the meat was done, he gave a piece to the Ice Ape to eat. Seeing the spirit beast staring at him pitifully, he could not help but tear off a piece for it.


    The wind beast directly stuffed the meat into its mouth, but the meat was too hot, causing the wind beast to stomp its feet. Although the meat was fragrant to the point of drooling, it was still so hot that it hurt its tongue.


    The more she looked, the more she liked him. This was the first time she had found such a cute spirit beast. Furthermore, she had an ancient bloodline!


    The Ice Ape felt that it would be better to give it a name, rather than always using the name of a wind beast or wind beast! Young master, can I give the wind beast a name?


    ''Of course you can. Of course you can give it a name! ''


    Wind Beast, can I call you Bai Feng from now on? You are snow-white and also a Wind Beast. Although this name is relatively simple and should not be picked, it is still very nice! The Wind Beast obediently rubbed the Ice Comet''s palm, obviously pleased to accept the gift.


    After Yi Hao finished eating and drinking with the wind beast, he prepared to rest and move on the next day. The place where the fire spirit grass and the ice soaked grass lived were completely opposite; the ice soaked grass was cold and the fire spirit grass was hot.


    The place he was going to tomorrow might be even more dangerous than the place he was going to when he was soaking in the ice.


    There was a young Wind Beast hidden in the Ice Ember Grass, but that did not mean that these young Spirit Beasts would always hide in front of the Spirit Plant. The fierce and violent Spirit Beasts were the masters of the Dark Night Woods.


    He closed his eyes to rest and recover.


    The three of them slept until midnight when they suddenly heard a sound outside. Yi Hao opened his eyes vigilantly.


    Bing Yu was also extremely curious. The spirit beast also vigilantly followed beside Bing Yu, its eyes emitting a bloodthirsty killing intent.


    Yi Hao put his finger to his mouth, indicating that he was quiet, and that he should not make any sound. The fire was directly extinguished by Yi Hao using his spirit energy, and all the smoke had dispersed. It sounded like a human voice ¡­


    Sure enough, a group of people bustled with activity outside. These people seemed to be looking for something, and they were all talking about how to hurry up, hurry up, hurry up.


    Did any of you say you saw the two men in black today? One of them had a very loud voice, so Yi Hao and Bing Yin could hear him clearly.


    Yi Hao opened up a crack a little and observed these people. They were all wearing special clothes. These were the symbols of the City Lord''s Mansion!


    They said that a person who was looking for spirit beasts in the dark forest had discovered them. They discovered that the person was sneakily heading in this direction, and now that he has disappeared, I think that he must be hiding nearby. "Yes," the soldiers replied.


    Yi Hao already understood in his heart, the black clothes he was talking about should be him and Bing Yu, what''s going on? The first time he came to the dark forest, this was only his second time, how could he make enemies? Why were these soldiers targeting him?


    It was simply ridiculous! Yi Hao was furious, he had not slept for almost the entire night, he had been observing the movements outside. Once the soldiers discovered this place, they would immediately retreat and escape the encirclement, but this place was obviously very hidden and the soldiers could not find it.


    The question in Yi Hao''s mind confused him. He had to know why! However, the most important thing to do was to find the Fire Spirit Grass and Purple Mountain Grape.


    After finding the item, he would refine the pill. As for this matter, why would these soldiers have their eyes on it? Their official clothes came from the City Lord''s Mansion, and some came from some powerful forces!


    Yi Hao couldn''t bear the blame for no reason at all.


    By the second day, the soldiers had gradually dispersed. At least, there was no trace of them in this area. It was possible that the man''s directions had gone wrong, or the two black men had long since escaped.


    Frost and Yi Hao left quietly, and the Wind Beast followed behind them, moving at a speed comparable to Lightning.


    His body had already completely recovered, and the spirit energy in his storage ring was very strong. In addition, the ice beast''s self-recovery ability was also very strong, so Yi Hao''s pills were also very useful.


    The two headed straight for the Fire Spirit Grass without a second thought. It was an extremely hot place, often a canyon, a hidden place, where the sun shone directly!


    Fire Spirit Grass would only grow when the sun rose to the east this time around.


    This time, Yi Hao''s spiritual energy had come in handy. The Boundless Destruction Scripture was activated inside his body. The spiritual energy he cultivated was, in general, of the fire attribute, which meant that he focused on the word ''hot''.


    Searching for Fire Spirit Grass, this type of spiritual energy was still very useful.


    Searching for Fire Spirit Grass was an exceptionally difficult process. The environment it grew in was unbearably hot. In other words, the closer one was to it, the higher the temperature.


    The current Dark Forest was in its third day, and it was already too hot to endure, so they had to travel to a hotter place. One could imagine the pain that Yi Hao and Bing Yu had experienced, but in order to find the Fire Spirit Grass, it was worth it for them to endure such pain.

 C65

    The eastward direction of Yi Hao and the Ice Ape was actually the correct direction, because to the east was the place where the sun had just risen. The Fire Spirit Grass could immediately come in contact with the scorching sunlight.


    And then, if the location is right, most of the day, no, all the time except for the necessary nights, is taken by the sun.


    This was the necessary environment for the Fire Spirit Grass to grow. At night, the temperature must reach a certain degree of enthusiasm.


    Yi Hao headed towards the east. The hotter it was, the more he couldn''t afford to miss it. However, it was clear that these temperatures weren''t as hot as he wanted them to be.


    This was because he had refined this herb before, so he had naturally gone to look for it as well. He knew that if the Fire Spirit Grass grew in a place, its temperature would be enough to stew an egg.


    No matter what, Yi Hao and the Ice Monk had to find this place, which meant that Yi Hao had to make the right judgement and head to the hottest place, so that they could achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    While they were on the road, Yi Hao actually paid attention to the Purple Mountain Grape. Actually, Purple Mountain Grape didn''t have a fixed growth environment, it would grow wherever it was suitable, so it was even harder to find herbs like this.


    Since it didn''t have a specific environment to grow in, you couldn''t directly judge where it would be. Thus, Yi Hao had a comprehensive observation of its surroundings. Eyes, a pair of eyes, two pairs of ears, two sets of ears, it was the same.


    Gradually, Yi Hao began to feel that something was not right. His spiritual energy perception had become stronger, and the speed of the Limitless Burst Codex had become faster. This was the heat that caused the strong spiritual energy in his body to resonate with him.


    If Yi Hao followed this kind of feeling, he would probably find the Fire Spirit Grass.


    They had always been looking for the right direction. The Fire Spirit Grass was indeed in the same direction that Yi Hao had sensed. However, there was a gigantic spirit beast guarding the Fire Spirit Grass.


    This time, the spirit beast was nothing compared to the Wind Beast. It was a Rank Nine Scarlet Soul Bird. The last time Yi Hao had come to the Dark Night Forest, he had stolen the red robed grapes.


    However, this Crimson Soul Bird was a rank higher than the one that protected the grapes. That was only a Class 8 Scarlet Soul Bird back then, and this was only a Class 9 Scarlet Soul Bird that was about to enter the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    His strength was not to be trifled with. Yi Hao was about to face a very powerful enemy. The biggest prerequisite for him to deal with this spirit beast was whether he could obtain the Fire Spirit Grass or not.


    The Crimson Soul Bird''s nature was fire. It protected the Fire Spirit Grass, and when it matured, it could swallow the Fire Spirit Grass to advance its cultivation.


    However, the Crimson Soul Bird had already reached the peak of the ninth step, and its goal was to break through to the first level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    In order to become stronger, the Scarlet Soul Bird would never give up the Fire Spirit Grass that he had been protecting for a long time. Yi Hao and the Ice Demon had to have a bloody battle with it.


    As Yi Hao gradually approached this place, the heat made their foreheads sweat profusely. The heat was uncontrollable.


    Because the wind beast could not stand the heat anymore, its tongue was hanging down and it suddenly felt like a dog!


    The Ice Ape held its waist as it panted heavily. In such a hot place, there should be Fire Spirit Grass around, right? Young master, do you think the Fire Spirit Grass exists here? The temperature here is already so high, I feel like I''m about to faint from the heat!


    Yi Hao frowned. It was indeed unbearably hot here. The possibility of having Fire Spirit Grass was very high, but the spirit beasts guarding the Fire Spirit Grass in this kind of place would also be circling around. One had to be extremely careful.


    How about this, I''ll give you a pill first. You eat it first to stabilize your core temperature, don''t let it get too high, and cause a disturbance to your spiritual energy! Yi Hao took out a pill from his storage ring and handed it over to the Ice Ape.


    After eating it, the fire in Bing Yu''s heart immediately disappeared. Even though her body was burning with great heat, she could still control her mind.


    Yi Hao ate one for himself as well, stabilizing his spirit energy to not rush around in his body. He also fed one for the wind beasts.


    After the man and beast had calmed down enough, Yi Hao began to ponder over where the Fire Spirit Grass would be in such a sweltering place.


    However, the three of them decided to first find a cool place to rest and eat something before continuing their search. If they found the Fire Spirit Grass, they would be able to do so.


    After realizing that the spirit beasts beside him must not make any more detailed plans, and that he definitely could not meet force with force this time, Yi Hao had a bad premonition.


    They found a place with shade. Even though it was shady, the temperature under the shade was like a steamer. It did not weaken at all, but at least it was better that the sun did not directly shine on their faces.


    Yi Hao was the one who went hunting and captured a spirit beast for him. After cleaning up the spirit beast, he didn''t even need to light a fire. He cut the spirit beast into thin pieces and left them in the sun for half an hour before they were cooked.


    The temperature had already reached such a high level that if it weren''t for the two''s spiritual energy protection, they would have been roasted long ago.


    Young master! I didn''t expect that we would have already unknowingly walked to such a hot place. At the beginning, I didn''t think anything was wrong, but now, I feel scared! In his heart, the simile was quite complicated.


    Don''t worry, after eating the pill, your spiritual energy will be stabilized and you won''t be in danger of being disrupted. It''s just that the heat in your body cannot be changed by humans. You can only endure! Yi Hao spoke this truth while comforting the simile.


    The Ice Ape slightly raised the corner of its mouth and smiled. Young master, don''t worry, no matter how tough it is, I can endure it. In order to find the Fire Spirit Grass, there''s no problem. It was just that no one knew what he was thinking in his heart! Yi Hao couldn''t help but feel happy when he heard this.


    Picking up the dried meat, the two of them ate and drank to their heart''s content before preparing to explore again!


    After replenishing their stamina, Bing Yu and Yi Hao slowly walked towards the hottest place. Gradually, the feeling of unease in Yi Hao''s heart became more obvious.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but to soften his footsteps, strengthen his five senses, pay attention to all directions, and listen in every direction!


    Frost Song also furrowed his brows as he carefully observed the surroundings, afraid that they would be ambushed by spirit beasts.


    The Wind Beast moved swiftly around the area, acting as a cover and capturing any signs of movement.


    When Yi Hao felt that the heat had already reached its limit, Yi Hao stopped and hid in the woods. He then dug his way through the gaps between the trees.

 C66

    When he began to observe his surroundings, he saw a very tall cliff directly in front of him. The cliff rushed straight into the clouds, and Yi Hao and the Ice Ape felt a headache from its imposing height.


    They were at the bottom of the cliff, and there was nothing at the bottom. There were only cliffs and cliffs. Yi Hao couldn''t help but feel suspicious, was he looking in the wrong direction?


    It didn''t feel possible either. The Fire Spirit Grass must be in such a hot place, and he might not have noticed it yet.


    Yi Hao decided to step back a little and look at the top of the cliff. Would the fire spirit grass grow in the middle of the cliff?


    As expected, after Yi Hao and Bing Yu retreated to a certain distance, there was a huge cave in the middle of the cliff.


    In a crack at the edge of the cave, the Crimson Fire Spirit Grass was still scorching with the sun''s rays of the sun. It was indeed Fire Spirit Grass!


    Yi Hao sighed as he stared at the Fire Spirit Grass in the middle of the cliff. Bing Yu frowned. Finding it was the best ending, but how to dig it was the most important.


    If Yi Hao and her were to climb up, with the existence of spirit beasts, while dealing with beasts, at the same time preventing themselves from falling down and dying, it would be truly troublesome! This was a really tricky situation.


    The two of them had their own thoughts, but naturally, they had the same thoughts. Bing Yu and Yi Hao carefully observed and felt that there was a figure with fiery red feathers slowly being blown out of the cave.


    Indeed! With a sharp screech, Yi Hao and Bing Feng quickly hid themselves. From the cave flew out a huge spirit beast that was seventy to eighty feet long with sharp claws and emitting a murderous aura.


    The edge of its beak was extremely sharp, and its eyes were filled with violence and murder. Yi Hao took a closer look, didn''t he see that this was a Scarlet Soul Bird?


    Last time, he stole a Red Spirit Bird''s red shirt grape and used it to advance his cultivation. He didn''t expect that he would have to steal its Fire Spirit Grass this time.


    The current Crimson Soul Bird was several times stronger than the previous one. Just by looking at its size, one could tell it''s strength.


    Yi Hao was getting more and more agitated, just what should he do?


    Yi Hao even thought of crossing this place to find another place to search for Fire Spirit Grass. The spirit beasts here were way too powerful.


    Moreover, the place where the Fire Spirit Grass grew was too steep and dangerous. It would probably be very troublesome if he and the Ice Ape wanted to pick it.


    But no one could guarantee that another Guardian Spirit would be weaker than this! If it was better than this, wouldn''t it be even worse?


    Yi Hao thought a hundred times and decided to give it a try. He first wanted to find a way to harvest the Fire Spirit Grass, then he would choose it. If he couldn''t, then he would have to find it again.


    After Yi Hao had explained his idea and the metaphor of the ice, the simile agreed that this was the best thing to do.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Yi Hao and Borileimu decided to spend the night together. They would have a good drink and think of a way to take it off tomorrow.


    The two of them returned to the shade of the tree and covered the surroundings with their camouflage. Yi Hao''s simple formation was still effective.


    In order to prevent the Crimson Soul Bird from discovering them at the first possible moment, the Crimson Soul Bird''s personality was violent. If it were to discover an outsider creature intruding into its territory or coveting its possessions, its beastly nature would completely erupt.


    When the time came for a massacre, he and the Ice Vortex would not have expected to be killed so quickly.


    Now, I have to think of a foolproof plan,


    The two of them leaned against a tree trunk and rested. The branches and leaves on the trees covered their bodies completely.


    Through the gaps between the trees, one could see the shine of the stars in the sky. The wind beasts climbed up the trees and squeezed their way up to the back of the Ice Ape, quietly staying behind it. The Ice Ape leaned against the Wind Beast''s body, its soft body very comfortable, just like a soft cushion.


    Yi Hao, who was beside the Ice Ape, had not spoken to it and had been thinking about how to deal with it.


    Borileimu was still slightly worried. Young master, can we pluck that Fire Spirit Grass? It feels really dangerous, I don''t have much confidence in this operation! The Ice Ape said in a somewhat dejected tone.


    Who knows? How can we know if we don''t try? I''ve already thought of a way. We must think of a good way to go! Yi Hao said seriously.


    After pausing for a while, Yi Hao clapped his hands and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Iceworm, how about we do this to this bird tomorrow? We''ll lure it by ourselves and pick the Fire Spirit Grass by ourselves.


    Afterwards, we''ll think of a way to escape after storing the Fire Spirit Grass. We can''t fight head on with the Scarlet Spirit Bird, we''re definitely not its match! Yi Hao wasn''t someone who tried to be brave. That Scarlet Soul Bird was extremely powerful, and he wasn''t its match. Thus, trying his best to dodge it was the best method.


    Ishmael thought about it for a moment, then nodded. It was a good way to go, but who was going to lead who was going to climb?


    Young master, how about this? I''ll lure the Scarlet Soul Bird away. Young master, you go and pick the Fire Spirit Grass. When the Ice Ape asked Yi Hao, Yi Hao immediately frowned. How could he do that? Directly fighting the Scarlet Soul Bird was an extremely dangerous matter and he couldn''t let the Ice Ape take the risk!


    Yi Hao shook his head.


    This won''t do, the Scarlet Spirit Bird''s personality is too explosive. Furthermore, the Ultimate Wood Spirit Gathering Art you cultivate is of the wood attribute, the Scarlet Spirit Bird has the power to restrain you. Yi Hao said with a serious expression.


    This was not a joke. How big was the Ice Ape? The difficulties and dangers were very difficult to deal with, and it was impossible for her to go.


    It was fine for her to go to pick up the loot, but she could not expose her young master to danger.


    No matter what, she had already reached the first level of cultivation. Even if she cultivated in the wood element, it didn''t matter. She would definitely be able to avoid it!


    She once swore that she would definitely protect her young master and not put him in a dangerous situation. Her existence was for her young master, and that was what she had to do.


    Icemist''s silence made Yi Hao frown. Apparently, he didn''t want to do this.


    It was best for the two of them to work hand in hand in such an event. However, it was obvious that both of them were thinking about each other and didn''t want the other to be in danger.


    But now, they had to have someone take the risk, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to solve the problem.


    The Ice Ape turned its head and saw that the Wind Beast beside it had suddenly come up with a good idea.


    Young master, why don''t we go lure the Scarlet Soul Bird away! A look of confusion flashed across Yi Hao''s face.


    If that''s the case, which of us is going to pick the Fire Spirit Grass? You can''t be... Yi Hao suddenly pointed at the Wind Beast.


    Don''t tell me you want this guy to pick the Fire Spirit Grass?

 C67

    Icemist nodded her head. The speed of the white wind was very fast. Couldn''t it pick it? Besides, the wind beast''s climbing ability is still better than us two. Leaving the two of us to lure the Scarlet Spirit Bird away and the wind beast to pick the Fire Spirit Grass, I think this method is feasible.


    The Ice Ape insisted on its own opinion. Either she was the only one to lure the Scarlet Spirit Bird away, or the two of them were the only ones to lure it away. The Wind Beast would then pick the Fire Spirit Grass.


    In short, she wouldn''t let the young master get into any more danger. Yi Hao frowned as he felt that this method wasn''t impossible. He just wanted to see if this Wind Beast could handle it.


    I have a very important task for you tomorrow, can you help me do it?


    The Wind Beast seemed to have understood the Ice Ape''s words. It licked the Ice Ape''s palm, indicating that it could. The Wind Beast''s speed was its greatest advantage. It only needed to find the Fire Spirit Grass, pluck it and then quickly escape.


    When the three of them gathered in the forest, they shook off the Scarlet Soul Bird. This kind of method couldn''t be better, but Yi Hao agreed in the end!


    Borileimu happily turned around and said to Yi Hao, "See, there will definitely be no problems tomorrow. We''ll do it this way. If not, then we''ll change our policy!"


    Yi Hao nodded his head. This kind of thing can only succeed. If it fails, I can only change it to another place to look for the Fire Spirit Grass.


    On the morning of the second day, Icemountain and Yi Hao followed this method to attract the attention of the Scarlet Soul Bird.


    In order to make the Scarlet Spirit Bird focus its attention on the Ice Ape and Yi Hao, and then provoke it and make it angry, let it leave its nest to chase after Yi Hao and the Ice Ape, the Wind Beast took the opportunity to pluck the Fire Spirit Grass.


    The Scarlet Spirit Bird was clearly not stupid. It had been protecting the Fire Spirit Grass for a long time and could not easily give it up. Its goal and goal were clear.


    Generally, they wouldn''t leave their lair or their lair. Even if Yi Hao was at the bottom of the cliff baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, the Scarlet Spirit Bird inside the cave flapping its wings didn''t show any signs of leaving.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but curse in his heart. The Scarlet Soul Bird was very smart.


    He had to think of a way.


    Yi Hao suddenly used all the spirit energy in his body to release a burst of spirit energy. Yi Hao aimed a palm towards the cave and struck the Scarlet Soul Bird, which let out a cry. His eyes became increasingly bloodthirsty! It stared at Yi Hao as if he was its arch enemy. The Scarlet Soul Bird had an irritable personality. Provoking him was the best method!


    However, provoking a Crimson Soul Bird to the point of being unable to withstand it was equivalent to courting death.


    The Scarlet Soul Bird flapped its wings in extreme rage. It suddenly flew out of the cave and dove towards Yi Hao. The sharp beak was aimed at Yi Hao, and it was determined to tear Yi Hao into pieces!


    The flame that it spat out was intended to burn Yi Hao and the ice simmer to ashes.


    "Alright, I finally managed to lure it out." Bing Yu and Yi Hao quickly ran into the forest. After they pulled apart the distance, the Wind Beast took the chance to salivate over the Fire Spirit Grass at the edge of the cliff.


    Just as the Wind Beast was about to get its hands on the Fire Spirit Grass, the sound of fierce footsteps could be heard and someone''s voice could be heard approaching.


    The sudden appearance of a soldier caused Bing Yuhao''s expression to change greatly. You''re not allowed to run, you two are already wanted by Hengnan City and are wanted criminals. If you obediently surrender now, then I''ll spare your lives, or else don''t blame us for being impolite! The faces of the soldiers were dark as they pointed their weapons at Yi Hao and Frost.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were unlucky. They chased after the Scarlet Soul Bird, and in front of them were the soldiers blocking the way. Without a choice, the spirit energy in Yi Hao and Bing Yu''s hands shot out.


    He wanted to destroy the obstruction in front! It was a pity that these soldiers were too numerous to kill them all! Then, a hissing sound came from behind him! The Scarlet Soul Bird had already caught up.


    The scorching heat and howling sounds exploded in the air. Yi Hao cursed in his heart, ''What bad luck!'' Then, those soldiers discovered the spirit beasts in the sky, and their faces immediately changed! The fear in his eyes could not be concealed.


    These two men in black had attracted such a monster!


    While cursing Yi Hao and Bing Yu in his heart, he was also running away like a madman. Unfortunately, the speed of the Scarlet Soul Bird was like the difference between heaven and earth compared to the speed of these people!


    The Scarlet Soul Bird couldn''t fire its flames and turn everything around into ashes. Yi Hao and Bing Yu carefully dodged the flames, and the weaker soldiers were set on fire.


    A smell of burning and tar hung in the air, making people want to vomit.


    "Young master, quickly flee! We will split up, run towards a safe place!"


    How could Yi Hao not be worried? He had been using his spirit energy to block the fire behind him the entire time, but it was a pity that the Scarlet Soul Bird was very powerful.


    Their attacks were not able to deal any substantial damage to it. All they could do was only enrage it more and more.


    When it finally reacted and the Fire Spirit Grass in its cave disappeared, the Scarlet Spirit Bird''s anger reached a critical point. Its entire body instantly ignited with raging flames, and the moment it descended, it seemed to want to burn the entire forest.


    Yi Hao and the simile ran away at full speed. The troll quickly headed in the opposite direction, while Yi Hao himself headed in the other direction.


    While in a hurry, Yi Hao wasn''t able to grab hold of the Ice Melody. In the end, he accidentally put a large distance between himself and the Ice Melody.


    The surrounding leaves rose into the air and turned into sharp swords that stabbed into the bodies of the Scarlet Soul Bird. The Scarlet Soul Bird screeched as it looked at the Ice Ape and chased after it. Yi Hao''s expression changed greatly.


    This monster had finally caught up to her. As long as she could help the young master avoid the danger, it wouldn''t matter if she was injured. Her life was saved by him anyway.


    The Ice Pixel ran forward rapidly. Yi Hao was so anxious that he was about to go crazy. He chased after it but couldn''t be found by the Scarlet Soul Bird. Otherwise, the effort that the Ice Pixel put in would have been in vain.


    As Yi Hao crazily chased after the Ice Demon Bird, he paid close attention to the Scarlet Soul Bird.


    When the fire shot out, all of the soldiers were dead except for Yi Hao and the Ice Ape who were still struggling.


    The Ice Ape kept charging forward, but it didn''t feel like the temperature had dropped by a little. No matter how much it tried to escape, it would still work.


    The Crimson Soul Bird madly chased after the Ice Ape. It was definitely going to make them pay the price for stealing his Fire Spirit Grass and deceiving itself. These two despicable people definitely had to pay the price.


    As long as it ate the Fire Spirit Grass, it would enter the first level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm and break away from the rank. Who would have known that in the middle of its path, a person would suddenly appear.

 C68

    The Ice Ape felt as if its throat was going to burst. Because of its mad running through the forest, she felt extremely exhausted.


    The Crimson Soul Bird screeched relentlessly in the sky, as if its anger was about to tear the ice symbol to pieces. In order to survive, it had no other choice but to run and dodge.


    Yi Hao observed the Ice Ape''s movements and secretly protected it from the rain. He was really afraid that the Scarlet Soul Bird would harm it.


    And he himself once again hated that he was not strong enough to help the ice goddess, causing her to be trapped in such a dangerous state. He even wanted her to help him escape.


    However, now was not the time to think about this. In short, their mission was to escape, and the entire sky was filled with the screeching of the Crimson Soul Bird as it released its flames.


    In the surrounding forests, as long as it was a lower ranked spirit beast, all of them would run away. There were also a few people who were searching for a spirit beast in the forests, and even if they sensed danger, they would still run away.


    In fact, he was wondering which idiot actually provoked the Crimson Soul Bird. It was obvious that he was tired of living.


    At the last moment of escaping, there was actually no path in front of him. In front of him was a cliff, and his face began to turn pale.


    It seemed like today was the day he would die. He really did not expect that he would have to accompany the young master on his future path. He did not expect that he would be buried here today.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed across the Ice Ape''s face. ''Don''t be afraid, even if I die today, I will drag you along with me. At the very least, I will have someone to accompany me in death.


    Using the spirit energy in his hand, the surrounding leaves rose up and shot towards the Crimson Soul Bird. Although the leaves were like steel needles, the entire body of the Crimson Soul Bird was enveloped in raging flames and it wasn''t afraid at all.


    Therefore, although the consumption of spirit energy was huge, there wasn''t much effect.


    Yi Hao was secretly observing. He wanted to find a direction and strike a fatal blow at the Scarlet Soul Bird''s weakness.


    Where should the weakness of the Scarlet Soul Bird lie? Yi Hao patted his head. The neck was probably the weakest part of any spirit beast.


    As long as that monster fell from the sky, no matter how fast it ran with its two legs, it wouldn''t be able to outrun them!


    It would be easier for the two of them to escape, but right now, the Scarlet Soul Bird was in the best position.


    Yi Hao slowly approached the Scarlet Soul Bird from behind. The spirit energy that had been released by Bing Yu paused for a second because she had unexpectedly discovered Yi Hao!


    Didn''t she already tell Yi Hao to run away? Why did he come back? Wouldn''t coming back to his death in this situation?


    As a result, in order to attract the attention of the Scarlet Soul Bird, the spirit energy of the Ice Ape became even stronger, attracting the attention of the Scarlet Soul Bird as expected.


    The Crimson Soul Bird gathered its spirit energy into its mouth and shot out a fireball towards the ice. The fireball was so powerful that all that it touched was ashes.


    The spirit energy in the Ice Ape''s pale face had already started to thin out. Yi Hao watched as the fireball headed towards the Ice Ape, but the Ice Ape was already at its end.


    As a result, Yi Hao leaped forward and blocked the fireball. When the fireball landed on Yi Hao''s body, Yi Hao felt like his internal organs were about to burn.


    She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, her eyes were filled with hatred, and her face contorted as her tears began to drip.


    The Ice Ape lost control and shouted loudly to the Young Master! Young master! How are you? Don''t frighten the icecream...


    Yi Hao touched her face to show that he was fine, but blood kept flowing out of her mouth. Her face was as white as paper and cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    It was obvious that he was seriously injured. Bing Yu wished she could kill this Scarlet Soul Bird, and actually dared to treat her young master like this.


    However, the Ice Ape knew that it was useless for it to do so. It could only throw its life away. Now, it had to either fight it to the death or jump down! In any case, Bing Yu wasn''t sure what was going on below the cliff, but she could hear the sound of water flowing slowly below her. It seemed like there was a pool of water below her.


    After thinking about it again and again, the Ice Ape decided to jump down. She could die, but the young master couldn''t! She wanted to save the Young Master!


    If she fought the Crimson Soul Bird head on, she would probably die an even more miserable death. After jumping down, she might not even have a chance at surviving if she dodged the bird. This way, she could quickly heal her young master.


    He had to save the young master. The Ice Ape gritted its teeth and decisively jumped down along with Yi Hao. The Scarlet Soul Bird that was observing everything discovered that the thief wanted to escape once again. Its heart was filled with anger.


    With a roar, he charged towards the two of them. With just that bit of distance between the two, he would pierce into their bodies.


    Unfortunately, the Ice Ape jumped down before them. The force of the fall allowed them to quickly soak in the water. With a splash, they were no longer able to see anything.


    The Crimson Soul Bird circled in the air, determined to find these two people and smash them to pieces.


    He was holding his breath at the bottom of the lake, dragging Yi Hao with him. Yi Hao was clearly on his last breath, and he was swimming with Yi Hao as fast as he could.


    He must leave this place, avoid the Scarlet Soul Bird, and leave this place alive. He must not let anything happen to the young master.


    After swimming for an unknown amount of time and without knowing where she was, her vision gradually turned blurry. Finally, she could not hold on any longer and fainted.


    As for Yi Hao, she had already tied him to his body with his belt. No matter what, Yi Hao wouldn''t separate from his. When Bing Yu realized this, she couldn''t help but faint completely.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu''s lives were uncertain. Whether their lives were decided by the heavens or their own fate could not be determined!


    On the contrary, Yuan Bo and Lan Qing, who had escaped from the Flying Star Valley, were in an extremely awkward position!


    After Yuan Bo and Blue Light had escaped from the Flying Star Valley, they had nowhere else to go. They had joined forces with the Xie Clan to deal with Gu Yue.


    Right now, the first person they thought of as a helper was also the Xie Clan. The Xie Clan had long been dissatisfied with the Flying Star Valley.


    Therefore, it was not so easy for the Xie Clan to dominate Hengnan City. The number one priority was to eradicate the Dafei Star Valley.


    He had promised the Xie Clan that if they were willing to lend him a hand and help him get rid of Gu Yue and help him ascend to the position of sect head, he wouldn''t be an enemy of the Xie Clan.


    Regardless of how domineering the Xie Clan was in Hengnan City, he, Yuan Bo, would not interfere. Of course, he had also fulfilled what he had said.


    However, the current him was in dire straits. He hoped that the Xie Clan could shelter him and help him take revenge.


    The moment the door opened, the Xie family''s master called Yuan Bo in. The entire hall was filled with people who held high positions and authority within the Xie family.


    The head of the Xie Clan, the wife of the Xie Clan, and the son and daughter of the Xie Clan.


    The only thing that was similar on their faces was that in their eyes, they all saw ridicule, as well as disdain and contempt. He, Yuan Bo, was no longer the sect head of the Flying Star Valley, so his treatment had plummeted!

 C69

    The Xie Family clansmen held back their anger. Now that they were on the losing end, it was only right for them to be bullied by dogs. If they did something too extreme, they would do it.


    After being chased away by them, the people from the Flying Star Valley would definitely be caught and brought back. At that time, the previous sect leader of the Flying Star Valley would not let him off.


    Blue light was not a fool. He knew what he should do.


    His eldest son was Xie Zhengquan, his youngest son was Xie Righteous, his daughter was Xie Ying, and there was also a young concubine named Zhou Ting. This was a general summary of the Xie Family''s situation in the eyes of Yuan Bo.


    Yuan Bo lowered his posture, a coy smile hung on his face. "Thank you, Big Brother, long time no see. How have you been?"


    Xie Huaian did not react much to Yuan Bo''s greetings.


    Instead, he took a sip of the tea beside him and slowly said, "Yo!" Isn''t this the Flying Star Valley''s Sect Leader, Yuan Bo? Why would he have the time to visit the Xie Clan?


    Now that I am no longer the Sect Leader of the Flying Star Valley, I have already been expelled. After thinking about it for a while, I can only think of Brother Xie, now that I am in prison, I hope Brother Xie can save me from fire and water!


    He did not have any bargaining chip to discuss with him. He could only beg the other party, who knows if they could remember their old friendship, accept him in, and help him take revenge!


    Xie Huaian laughed coldly. He no longer wanted to be Sect Master. Only after being chased out would he remember my Xie Clan! When you became sect head, why didn''t you come to my place to visit? You only came now! You sure know how to behave!


    Xie Huaian''s sarcasm and mockery did not take Yuan Bo''s words to heart. He swallowed it back into his heart like he was swallowing saliva.


    I was once the Sect Master of the Flying Star Valley and was very busy, so I didn''t have the time to pay a visit. Elder Brother Xie is my fault, I sincerely apologize, but I still hope that elder brother Xie can help me more and take me in!


    Yuan Bo said in a low voice. Although he wanted to maintain his dignity, he had already become like this. He did not have the qualifications.


    Before Xie Huaian could reply, his eldest son spoke up. Didn''t you already say that you''re no longer the leader of the Flying Star Valley? How could you have the face to come to my Xie family? You were once the sect master, and my Xie family had no choice but to rely on your shamelessness. But now, you can''t even compare to commoners! You think too much!


    Xie Zhengquan''s expression was extremely exasperating. The disdain and ridicule in his eyes made Yuan Bo feel as if he had slapped his own face countless times.


    Xie Huaian, you''re truly vicious. I was not unkind to you back then, but now you''re making things difficult for me. It''s a pity that I can''t say what was in my heart.


    Blue light followed his master and knelt obediently behind him. He didn''t dare to say a single word because he knew that this wasn''t the time for him to interrupt.


    This must be a nephew. How could a nephew say such words? In any case, I''ve taken care of your Xie Clan in the past, and now that I''m in prison, it''s time for you all to show me your old friendship!


    Who do you call a nephew? What right do you have to call me nephew? I am the eldest young master of the Xie Clan. It was only right for us to pat your ass when you were the sect master in the past, but now, hmph, you''re not peeing in front of your own face, and you still have the nerve to say those kinds of words in my Xie Clan!


    Don''t you know? We, the Xie Clan, have always been on par with people from our own clan. People like you, who are as lowly as the dust, don''t even have the qualifications!


    The pleased look on Xie Zhengquan''s face infuriated Yuan Bo. He just wanted to curse out loud, but of course, his expression darkened.


    Brother Xie, are you going to allow your son to humiliate me like this?" We once cooperated together, and we were friends from the past, yet you treat me like this? I know that a bird without feathers is not as good as a chicken, but I can''t be a pheasant forever! You, the Xie Clan, had better keep your head up! Yuan Bo secretly threatened.


    A glint shot out from the drooping eyelids of the Xie Clan''s clan head. "If I didn''t hear wrongly, your words are threatening me!"


    Yuan Bo''s expression turned extremely ugly. All he wanted to do now was to say it out loud. He never thought that he would forget his own identity!


    If he angered the Xie Clan and chased him out, he would be in deep trouble.


    I was the one who spoke intensely just now, I hope elder brother Xie doesn''t take it seriously! Yuan Bo said with a coy smile.


    Xie Huaian sneered but did not make a sound. Instead, it was a beautiful woman about 20 years old who was sitting next to him who waved her handkerchief. Seeing that he has nowhere else to go, Old Master might as well show some mercy and settle him down. According to the latest news, it seems like the people from the Flying Star Valley are chasing after the two of them. If they were chased out of the Xie Clan, it would be a waste of two lives!


    Auntie Zhou''s words were true! Is the old master''s decision something that you can decide? The woman sitting on the other side of Xie Huaian had an extremely gloomy expression on her face. It was a pity that the beautiful woman didn''t care about what she said at all.


    Ye Zichen glanced over at Xie Huaian.


    Xie Huaian turned around and waved his hand. "Brother Yuan, I know what you mean. You just want me to help you because you didn''t go out, right?"


    Alright, I agree to your deal! There are a lot of people living in my Xie Family''s household, and we don''t have much room to spare. Now that we have a wood house, it is considered a pretty good place to stay, pack up, and then I will get some food for him. Don''t think that when the time comes, hungry people will think that my Xie Family is not considerate! The words from Xie Huaian were unbearable for Yuan Bo, causing the veins on his forehead to bulge.


    He loosened his grip on his fist, but he could not meet Xie Huaian head on.


    Yuan Bo and Blue Light were taken away by the servants and brought into the woodshed. The woodshed was filled with rotten wood and some rats were running everywhere.


    Not much time had passed since the disgusting and strange smell had been released. The servant had brought a few steamed buns and some pickled vegetables. This was the way to entertain people. Yuan Bo could not wait to directly smash something up!


    After Yuan Bo and Blue Light left, Xie Huaian embraced her alluring beauty and went to the back of the hall.


    On the contrary, the woman sitting on the chair had a dark expression on her face, her fingers sinking deep into her palms.

 C70

    Blue Light picked up the steamed buns the servants brought over along with some pickled vegetables.


    Yuan Bo angrily sat at the side, meditating to rest his body. The blue light was making a ruckus in his stomach. He wanted to eat something with his head full of pickled vegetables and eat it.


    Although he felt extremely humiliated, it was not as if he was made of steel and could not eat a single bit of food.


    Remembering when he had suffered so much, Bluelight had attributed all the pain and humiliation to Yi Hao, which he would not have done if it hadn''t been for him.


    The night passed, but neither of them said a word. They were either meditating or adjusting their condition. The daily meal was like this, without any variations. Lan Jue felt that if he continued to stay here for another month he would die. He would suffocate to death!


    Yuan Bo also felt uncomfortable. However, right now, he wanted to know if Xie Huaian was truly ungrateful towards him and wanted to force him into a corner, a vile character who only had benefits in his eyes.


    He definitely could afford to waste both Xie Huaian and Yuan Bo! Yuan Bo''s anxiousness was as easy as it came to him. If Yuan Bo could not bring out enough benefits for him to help him, then sooner or later, the Xie Family would expel him and the Xie Family would not raise trash.


    So what if he was the previous leader of the Flying Star Valley? He was no longer the leader of the Flying Star Valley. He was merely a mouse that had been kicked out by someone, and a mouse that everyone wanted to beat.


    In short, Xie Huaian was now considering the value of his elemental energy source. Therefore, Yuan Bo should be thinking about this matter. He should also understand Xie Huaian''s intention of arranging for him to stay in the woodshed.


    Indeed, in less than two or three days, Yuan Bo had surrendered. If he wanted others to help him, he would have to pay the price. The biggest enemy of the Xie Family was the Flying Star Valley!


    Why was it that every time, the Xie Clan was unable to take action against the Flying Star Valley and suppress it? Because the surroundings of the Flying Star Valley were covered in large formations. The Flying Star Valley''s formation protected the Flying Star Valley. If it wasn''t heavily damaged, then trouble would continue to arise!


    In these few years, basically no one could break the Grand Formation of the Flying Star Valley, but as the Sect Master of the Flying Star Valley, where was the weakness of the Grand Formation? He knew very well how to crack it.


    Therefore, this was the best bargaining chip he could possibly have, as well as his right to negotiate with Xie Huaian!


    Since you have been heartless to me, and the Flying Star Valley chased me out first, then don''t blame me for being unjust! I can''t be the Sect Master of the Flying Star Valley, so no one can sit on it! Destroying it was the best choice!


    Yuan Bo frantically thought in his heart.


    Dang ~ The woodshed door suddenly made a sound. It was a person knocking on the door. Yuan Bo was a little puzzled. Didn''t Xie Huaian want to force him into submission? How could that be? Furthermore, this wasn''t the time to order food.


    Open the door, isn''t that Yuan Bo? How does it feel to live here? Zhou Ting asked with a smile! She then said that she was still very happy to live here, at least, it was better than being chased and killed outside!


    A seductive and beautiful woman stood at the door, looking extremely dazzling. The corners of his eyes were filled with a gentle smile, but his bright eyes were filled with a trace of bewitching charm.


    Yuan Bo involuntarily swallowed his saliva. The blue light behind him was also unable to hold back by such a beauty''s flirting. He really was a demoness!


    Mm, what Aunt said must be etched into my heart! Yuan Bo suppressed the restlessness in his heart as he asked indifferently.


    Auntie Zhou Ting covered her mouth with a handkerchief and looked at the two of you trapped here. I came specially today to look at you two, but you still have to do what you have to do. Only then will Master let you out and help you do what you want to do. Zhou Ting''s words carried a hint of meaning. Yuan Bo was startled and his face darkened.


    Zhou Ting covered her mouth and smiled. Don''t be so nervous, do you think I will harm you? I''m just a small aunt, living under someone else''s protection. You and I can be considered to be in the same boat. I''m kind enough to give you advice, so that you won''t understand anything when the time comes! Aunt Zhou''s words did not dispel Yuan Bo''s doubts.


    Many thanks to the aunt for caring for me, I naturally have a plan in mind


    Okay, we''ll talk after you succeed! After saying that, she turned around and walked away.


    Yuan Bo pondered deeply. That night, Yuan Bo asked like a servant if he could meet with the Xie family''s clan head. The servant then passed the message to Xie Huaian, who snorted coldly as he thought, "Hmph, it''s only been a few days, and I already can''t hold on much longer."


    He was indeed a dog who knew how to carry his master, but now, he was no different from how he used to be.


    Even if he wanted to get what Yuan Bo wanted, he knew very well what kind of person Yuan Bo was. This kind of person could only be used and could not be trusted. To trust him was to secretly stab him in the back without even knowing how he died.


    Xie Huaian allowed Yuan Bo to come over alone.


    In the dark night, there was a trace of coldness, but also a trace of strangeness. Yuan Bo walked back to Xie Huaian''s study with a dark expression.


    Elder Brother Xie! As soon as he said that, Xie Huaian waved his hands, a look of disgust appearing on his lovesick face.


    Yuan Bo''s expression immediately turned ugly.


    I''m the head of the Xie Clan, what about you? He''s just a commoner. Are you even worthy of the name ''Big Brother Xie''? Xie Huaian''s words stabbed deeply into Yuan Bo''s heart.


    It was Yuan Bo''s fault, Xie Family''s Patriarch!


    What do you want to say to me? If what you want to say is enough to move my heart, then I''ll help you. If you want to say all that the useless thing is, the door is over there, so I don''t need to ask you out! Xie Huaian was the first to speak, while Yuan Bo sneered hatefully in his heart. Soon you will beg me.


    Of course I have something important to tell you, I''m still very clear in my heart about the relationship between the Flying Star Valley and the Xie Clan. Now that I''m no longer the Sect Master of the Flying Star Valley, I made many convenience in front of the Sect Master of the Flying Star Valley.


    At the very least, the previous Sect Master wouldn''t have shown any mercy to the Xie Clan. You should know very well that Yuan Bo''s words made Xie Huaian frown.


    Xie Huaian''s face turned gloomy. "So, what are you trying to tell me?" I know what you''re saying, I don''t need you to say it!


    What I want to say is, I know the weakness of the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation! Xie Huaian''s expression changed. As expected, this dog that had a master was going to betray the Flying Star Valley once again. However, he liked it this way!


    That''s why your bargaining chip is a weakness of the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation, to exchange for what you want! Xie Huaian spoke indifferently, not showing much emotion on his face.


    I only have one goal, and since I can''t become the leader of the Flying Star Valley, I have been driven out like a smelly rat, I can''t be the leader of the Flying Star Valley, neither can anyone else. The existence of the Flying Star Valley is a form of humiliation to me, and it''s my sworn enemy, so destroying the Flying Star Valley is my idea.

 C71

    What Yuan Bo said made Xie Huaian clap his hands. That''s right, of course I don''t wish for the Flying Star Valley to end up well, but I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious, actually wanting to destroy the Flying Star Valley. Xie Huaian wore a look of surprise.


    A sneer appeared on his face as he looked at the confident Xie Family head. He did not like the chips that I gave him, so be it, since you think I am trash, unable to match up to the Xie Family, then stay in the Xie Family and lower yourself to them!


    Since this is the case, we''ll just split it up. If you take your own path, I''ll cross my path! Just as Yuan Bo was about to turn around and leave, Xie Huaian''s expression changed, and he hastily waved his hand.


    What are you doing? You''re not even done talking about this, are you?


    You''re the head of the Xie Clan, and you didn''t have enough sincerity. First you humiliated me, and now you''re even speculating about me. Since we can''t work together, then we might as well not work together.


    The Li Family isn''t that far off from your Xie Family. I think the Li Family''s Patriarch is more sensible than you. The ridiculing words from Yuan Bo angered Xie Huaian. However, he soon broke out into a smile.


    Yes, it''s my fault, it''s my big brother, you''re not sensible, don''t take it seriously, if you have the weakness of the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation, this is naturally the biggest bargaining chip, the Xie Clan needs it, of course, this cooperation is easy, you want the Xie Clan to help you take revenge, I also want to destroy the Flying Star Valley, without the force holding of the Flying Star Valley, it''s just the Xie Clan and Li Clan, so the current situation should be resolved! A sinister smile appeared on Xie Huaian''s face.


    Very good! A cruel and bloodthirsty smile appeared on Yuan Bo''s face. As long as he could destroy the Flying Star Valley and kill them, he could do anything.


    In one night''s time, Xie Huaian and Yuan Bo, the Xie Family''s patriarchs, had reached an agreement. Yuan Bo had betrayed the Flying Star Valley and revealed his weakness to the Xie Family.


    Now, the Xie Clan had joined hands with Yuanbo to secretly gather some experts and break the formation of the Flying Star Valley. At that time, the Flying Star Valley would be completely destroyed.


    After nightfall, Yuan Bo was lying alone on his bed. He and Blue Light had already moved to a different place to rest, instead of the former woodshed! The value and benefits he held in his hands had already made Xie Huaian look at him in a new light.


    The room they were in right now was thousands of times better than the woodshed, but at night, Yuan Bo''s expression turned deathly white. His face was in extreme pain and sweat dripped down from his forehead.


    Looking at this Yuan Bo, Blue Light felt an abnormal sense of nervousness in his heart.


    What was going on with his master? Why did it suddenly turn out like this? They had been living in the woodshed for the past few days, but they had not expected things to turn out like this.


    He could faintly see that there were protruding dots of light moving around inside the flesh and skin of his neck. It looked extremely strange, and Bluesea felt cold sweat forming on his back while his hairs were standing on end! What was going on?


    Yuan Bo suddenly screamed out, his hammer striking against the head of the bed. ''Hurry up and circulate your energy to adjust your breathing! If you continue like this, you will go berserk!'' After all, he still had to rely on him. If Yuan Bo died, the Xie Clan would not view him in a new light.


    At this moment, Yuan Bo still had a trace of consciousness. He immediately sat down cross-legged and used all the spiritual energy in his body to rotate his body so that his consciousness would no longer become blurry and crazy.


    His body was in extreme pain. Those protruding dots of light had been moving around Yuan Bo''s body all this time, and blood was starting to come out of Yuan Bo''s nostrils bit by bit. One could even faintly see the tail of a bug.


    During the second half of the night, Yuan Bo had been controlling these weird things. Finally, when the sun rose, he barely managed to suppress them.


    Yuan Bo felt that there was something wrong with his body. Someone must have poisoned him, or must have been a Gu! There was only one person who had this ability, and that was Yan Wei. He was very clear on Yan Wei''s strength.


    That old fogey had actually done me a disservice before he died.


    Yuan Bo felt endless hatred in his heart.


    Where was the current Yan Wei? In a certain place far away from the Tian Feng Empire, Yan Wei''s body was as skinny as firewood. Even though his face was already as old as a dead tree, there were still at least two hundred grams of flesh on his body.


    The rest of his four limbs were like dry dead branches. His face was sunken in, and all the teeth in his mouth had almost fallen out. His hair was sparse, making him look like a monster.


    The tiny insects on his body kept crawling and crawling back and forth. His stomach was squirming as well. With a visible bulge, they shrank back ¡­ Strange, terrifying!


    Yan Wei sat on the chair, the servants around him seemed to not see this scene. Their eyes were empty, the things in their hands were constantly being refined, the entire room was filled with all kinds of strange plants, and there were even some cages, vaguely showing signs of wiggling.


    This was because his murky eyes that were filled with the vicissitudes of life were filled with hatred and endless rage! I will make you pay a thousand times the price.


    Of course, Yuan Bo didn''t know what had happened, but he quickly went to find a doctor to treat his body and check what had happened.


    When the doctor examined his body, he found that there was nothing abnormal with his body. It was very normal, but Yuan Bo felt that this was a group of quack doctors and he could not tell what kind of illness he was suffering from.


    Therefore, Yuan Bo went to find an even better doctor to treat him. In the end, he still couldn''t get anything out of it. Yuan Bo suddenly felt a trace of despair and madness in his heart.


    As for who did it, who did it, and why was it so painful, Bluelight tactfully did not ask. He knew that these were Yuan Bo''s sore points. As he asked too many questions, he died too quickly.


    No matter what, as long as Yuan Bo could protect him while he was alive, it was fine. Before he could flap his wings and fly, it was fine as long as Yuan Bo was alive.


    In front of a certain lake in the dark forest, Bing Yu''s half of her body was submerged in water. In front of a certain lake in the dark forest, Bing Yu''s half of her body was submerged in water.


    Her face was extremely ugly, as if her entire body was soaked in the icy water of the beginning month. Her legs were so cold that she couldn''t move, and when she opened her eyes with great effort, she found herself in the water, and the water was so cold.


    He felt that Yi Hao was still on him and smiled. As long as Yi Hao was still there, it was fine. He quickly checked if Yi Hao was still alive.


    Yi Hao''s chest had a little bit of temperature and the back of the icicles pressed together, forming a small heat. Otherwise, Yi Hao''s heart would definitely stop beating.

 C72

    The Ice Ape rested on the shore for a while, then struggled to drag Yi Hao and itself onto the shore. The water felt really bad, cold to the point that their bodies were stiff and unable to move.


    After that, Yi Hao tied the belt on his back and waist tightly with the Ice Compass, because the Ice Compass was afraid that Yi Hao would separate from it during the escape, or something bad might have happened to it.


    After resting for a while, Bing Yin undid her belt and stood up. Both Yi Hao and himself were very wet, and the temperature of Yi Hao''s body had dropped to the extreme. One couldn''t even tell if he was breathing or not.


    Therefore, Icemountain decided that it was better to have mister''s fire here. It was too cold here, and it was unknown what kind of water was constantly emitting cold air at this time of the year.


    It was unbearably hot outside, but beside the water, it was suffocatingly cold, like the winter and the winter.


    The Ice Ape wanted to leave with Yi Hao, but with her current physical strength, it was basically impossible, so it was still Mister''s fire that was reliable.


    Icemist circulated the spiritual energy in her body for a week and tried to see if there were any other problems with her body. Other than being extremely weak and hungry, there were no other major problems.


    After Bing Yu had settled Yi Hao down, she went around to pick up some firewood. She used her spirit energy to make a fire and dried off Yi Hao''s clothes and her own.


    He dressed Yi Hao neatly, looked at Yi Hao''s pale face, and felt extremely anxious in his heart. What should he do now?


    He wanted to test if he could take some out from his storage ring. Otherwise, if Yi Hao didn''t wake up, he wouldn''t be able to get any of the pills even if he had the pill.


    The Ice Ape searched Yi Hao''s body for a while, only finding some urgent medicine, the rest were in the storage ring, the Ice Ape couldn''t enter.


    The Black Vein Ring only recognized its master as it would not allow anyone else to enter, so under that helplessness, the Ice Elemental first fed Yi Hao the only pill he had, then placed it in front of the bonfire, warming his cold body, then used his own spirit energy to heal Yi Hao''s wounds.


    During the process of healing Yi Hao, his consciousness became blurry. In his mind, he could see the endless savagery and savagery ¡­ In the depths of his mind, Yi Hao felt as if he were in a vast ocean, surrounded by seawater, making it hard for him to breathe.


    He felt like his lungs were about to explode, then the scene changed and he was once again in darkness, unable to see anything, as if he was in the darkness, unable to feel anything other than an endless pressure. Yi Hao felt that this situation was truly excruciating.


    Bing Yu healed Yi Hao. Sweat appeared on her forehead. She tried her best to channel the spirit energy in Yi Hao''s body to make him feel better, but to no avail.


    The spirit energy in Yi Hao''s body was like a pool of stagnant water. The Ice Demon knew that the Scarlet Soul Bird had truly injured Yi Hao, and Yi Hao was extremely injured for his own sake. Now, besides channeling spirit energy to Yi Hao, there was also a trace of despair in his mind.


    The only thing she could do was to persevere and persevere.


    While continuously channeling spirit energy into him, Bing Yu''s face turned deathly white. He had no choice but to stop channeling spirit energy, and the specks of light that gradually appeared in Yi Hao''s mind suddenly disappeared! Yi Hao fought alone in the endless darkness. The endless cold wind on the open ground made him feel physically and mentally exhausted.


    Bing Yu wanted to send all the spirit energy in her body to Yi Hao, but she knew that she was the only thing he could rely on. If she fell, both she and Yi Hao would be dead!


    She had to make sure that Yi Hao was still alive, so she couldn''t fall down first. She had to transport her spirit energy, but she had to make sure that there were no problems with herself first.


    First, she had to prepare a foolproof plan. She originally opened a medicine store, so even if she couldn''t concoct pills like Yi Hao, she could find some medicine to give to Yi Hao to feed him.


    After that, she would channel her own spirit energy to Yi Hao. That way, even if she ran out of spirit energy, she would be satisfied as long as Yi Hao could wake up and recover from his internal injuries.


    Yi Hao couldn''t eat right now. She and Yi Hao hadn''t eaten for a long time, so Yi Hao''s body was extremely weak. He needed to rely on elixirs to nourish his body so that he couldn''t lose nutrition and could operate his body.


    After she had settled Yi Hao down, she went to the Dark Night Woods to find a medicine that could cure his body. She used her own knowledge to concoct a medicine that could treat his body.


    She was worried that some of the spirit beasts would harm Yi Hao if they found him.


    Therefore, she wouldn''t be too far away from Yi Hao. She wouldn''t be able to extinguish the fire, and it was too cold around the cold pond. When she recovered her strength, she would have to take Yi Hao to another place to keep him away from the cold pond.


    However, don''t get too far away. This way, the weather outside the cold pond would be unbearable under the scorching heat, but the side of the pond would be extremely cold. If the distance between them was about the same, then the temperature would be suitable.


    After searching for all the herbs needed, the Ice Compass would grind and collect them by hand and apply them into a liquid. After that, everything was ready, the Ice Compass would once again channel spirit energy into Yi Hao. Yi Hao''s injuries were very serious, his spirit energy was missing, the Ice Metaphor was unable to circulate Yi Hao''s spirit energy, and after his own spirit energy entered Yi Hao''s body, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean!


    In the darkness of Yi Hao''s world, he finally felt a ray of light approaching him again. He couldn''t wait to rush forward, he had to grab that last sliver of light.


    He did not want to stay in this dark night without being able to find a place to stay. Yi Hao''s desire to survive was so strong, the ice simmer felt that her spirit energy was being transported out by itself, but the more time passed, the more her spirit energy seemed to be sucked out of her body uncontrollably.


    The Ice Ape was very happy that Yi Hao started to react, but the taste of its body being slowly sucked empty made it unable to control its fear.


    The rapid loss of spirit energy had caused Bing Yu''s face to turn paler and paler. However, she was very happy. As long as Yi Hao could wake up, this price wasn''t a big deal.

 C73

    As expected, after an unknown amount of time had passed, Borileimu''s body was almost completely dried up, but his palm was still completely absorbed into Yi Hao''s palm.


    Yi Hao had been asking the Ice Demon''s body for spirit energy. The Ice Demon didn''t hold back at all as he opened up all of his spirit energy transportation.


    Due to losing too much spirit energy, her vision finally started to get blurry. She didn''t realize that the paleness on Yi Hao''s face had started to return to normal.


    While Yi Hao was recovering his consciousness, the light that he suddenly wanted to pursue in the darkness caused him to seize the light impatiently. Yi Hao''s eyes suddenly opened.


    That was the feeling of hope, and it drove away the despair in his heart!


    However, the dying Ice Demon had transferred the last of his spirit energy to Yi Hao and fallen.


    Yi Hao was shocked! The warmth of the Ice Metaphor was like the sun enveloping his heart, giving him the strength to overcome all difficulties. This was the Ice Metaphor, an Ice Metaphor that could do anything for him with a single mind!


    But now, the metaphor of ice had become like this for his sake! Yi Hao felt that someone had grabbed his heart and wanted to crush him, making him feel unbearable pain. He had lived from his past life and was killed by a traitor, and the only fear that had emerged in his heart until now left him at a loss for what to do!


    Yi Hao frantically held onto the Ice Ape. The Ice Ape only felt like it fell into a warm embrace. She struggled to open her eyes and found a familiar figure.


    It was Yi Hao. She had finally awakened Yi Hao. Yi Hao had been injured by the Scarlet Soul Bird, and the injuries within his body were severe. Even if he couldn''t completely recover, it would be best if he could wake him up.


    The Ice Ape''s hand stretched out, wanting to touch Yi Hao''s face to see if he really woke up and hugged him. It wasn''t an illusion caused by the loss of too much of his spirit energy!


    However, in the end, he helplessly fell to the ground. The Ice Melody had already reached her limit, and she was still unable to withstand the pressure ¡­


    The moment when Yi Hao saw the Icy Jade''s hand slip down! With his eyes closed, Yi Hao felt like he was going crazy. He even wanted to wake her up, shake her body, and wake her up, but there was no response.


    Yi Hao felt as if his heart was about to suffocate and he was suffocating from the bondage. This kind of pain was indescribable. He had just held onto his sunlight, but now it was leaving him.


    Yi Hao shouted the name of the ice goddess over and over again, but there was no reaction. Yi Hao, who had been in a state of extreme irritation and irritation, slowly regained his senses. He breathed in and out deeply before using his spirit energy to explore the ice goddess''s body.


    He didn''t want to leave him, that was good, that was good, Yi Hao could use 100 ways to help Bing Feng heal her body, as long as she was still alive it was fine.


    Yi Hao hurriedly searched for pills in his storage ring, found one and fed it to Bing Yu. Then, he stuck close to the fire with Bing Yin in his arms, her body was as cold as ice, hugging her was like hugging ice, but Yi Hao didn''t care, he wanted to watch her wake up!


    His eyes lost focus, and his eyes became empty. The only thing he could hug was the icicles in his arms. Such an insane and persistent Yi Hao had never happened before.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The surroundings slowly became noisy. Yi Hao''s eyes flashed with a hint of bloodlust. What was that? His eyes were full of caution, but the thing that was about to appear obediently lay prostrate in front of Yi Hao.


    So it was the wind beasts. They had been following the two of them because after they were washed away by the water, the wind beasts had been searching for them.


    Who would have thought that the Ice Metaphor was already on the verge of death?


    After discovering the Wind Beast, Yi Hao''s expression relaxed a little, but he still held onto the Ice Ape tightly and waited for her to wake up.


    The wind beast looked at the unconscious Ice Ape and let out a few "ka ka" sounds as it tried to call the Ice Ape. In the end, it realized that it was useless and obediently crawled to the side of the Ice Ape''s feet.


    He maintained this posture until the morning of the third day. The Ice Ape''s finger gently moved, and it was discovered by Yi Hao in surprise!


    Holding her hand in his palm, he looked forward to her awakening. Sure enough, she opened her eyes and found herself in a warm embrace!


    "Young master, hello, I''m so happy. I''m really too happy ¡­" The corner of Borileimu''s mouth curved up into a smile.


    Yi Hao lightly covered his lips. "Don''t say anything, your body is very weak, you need to rest well. Leave the rest to me!"


    However, she could tell that Yi Hao''s face was extremely pale. He was not that far off from her. The Scarlet Soul Beast''s fatal strike wasn''t something to be trifled with.


    The Ice Compass knew that Yi Hao''s body hadn''t fully recovered yet and was taking care of itself day and night. The worry and self-blame in its eyes couldn''t be covered up no matter how hard it tried!


    Yi Hao''s finger was at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he couldn''t. He could only hold back his thoughts.


    There were traces of coldness on her lips, which were abnormally soft. It was like fine silk, and it was sucking on Yi Hao''s hand, making him feel as if he couldn''t leave! The Ice Ape had just woken up. It was exhausted, and its heart was hanging on Yi Hao''s body. It was unclear how ambiguous its current position was ¡­


    Bing Yu woke up not long ago and fell asleep again. As long as he woke up, it would be good as long as he woke up, and it was then that Yi Hao realized that the Ice Metaphor needed a lot of things to nourish its body, so he had to help it recover, and he had to prepare some food for her.


    After three or four days of mutual support, with Yi Hao''s help, Bing Yu was no longer as weak.


    The injuries caused by the strengthening of the body between Yi Hao and the Ice Demon were finally almost healed. Moreover, during this process, they thought they would still need a long time to find the Purple Mountain Grape, but they didn''t expect that they would actually find it in this crisis.


    When the Ice Ape told Yi Hao about the cold spring water, Yi Hao was very curious. When Yu Yu and him approached the cold spring water, they found that the cold water was indeed bone-chilling cold. It was like the difference between the world outside and the water outside.


    Yi Hao reached his hand into the cold water. He wanted to check, but he was shocked by the spirit energy in the lake. Such a strong spirit energy was a pleasant surprise.


    If he did not enjoy such a rich amount of Spiritual Energy, it would simply be despoiling heavenly resources! The Ice Ape naturally listened to Yi Hao''s words and dove into the water with Yi Hao. The cold was indeed unbearable.

 C74

    However, after circulating his spiritual energy, it was actually not that cold. After continuously pouring spiritual energy into his body, Yi Hao felt that he was stuck at the first stage and was about to break through. This feeling was so intense, it was as if it was innate. The power from all directions continued to rush into his dantian from all directions.


    It was the same for the ice simmer. It was better than Yi Hao''s talent, and its rate of advancement was also faster.


    She had the innate constitution of a wood spirit, a superb talent in cultivation.


    The two of them were in the process of cultivation, and like this, they continued for an entire day and night. On the second day, Bing Yu and Yi Hao prepared to leave the Wintry Spring. Although this place was good, the master of the Flying Star Valley was still worried about him.


    However, just when Yi Hao and Bing Yin were about to leave, they suddenly realized something was wrong. The people in the forest were making a lot of noise, and Yi Hao felt the danger approaching.


    As expected, these people were the soldiers from before. However, these soldiers were new faces. The ones that had caught up to him had been completely killed by the Scarlet Soul Bird.


    Now there was another group of soldiers, trying to capture Yi Hao and Bing Yu. Yi Hao felt that his heart was filled with anger, he had done nothing, but these soldiers saw him as a thorn in his side. What was the reason? Between the two of them, the one dressed in black had to find a way to cover himself, otherwise it would be very difficult to get out of here.


    Yi Hao rummaged through his black ring, hoping to find some clothes to replace their black robes. Those soldiers probably didn''t have his or his exact appearance.


    Now that he had changed into a new set of clothes, he would be able to escape. He had to find out why this was happening. Could it be that someone was trying to kill him from behind? Yi Hao''s face was filled with a desire to kill.


    After searching for a long time, he found a set of grey-white clothes for himself. These clothes were the same green as the clothes for a servant. These two sets of clothes were very suitable for the two of them.


    After changing, Yi Hao threw the black robe into the fire and burned it. He then turned into a handsome young master, while Bing Yu turned into a meek and obedient servant.


    Right now, the two of them were swaggering out of the dark forest. Although the soldiers felt that something was amiss, they were not looking for the two of them. The soldiers wanted to capture the two black-clothed men.


    While leaving, Yi Hao took the opportunity to capture one of the soldiers, imprisoning him and questioning him.


    What are you looking for? Why was it a big battle!


    The soldier looked nervous and flustered, with traces of fear in his eyes. He said timidly, "How dare you! Do you know who I am?" I am an officer of the City Lord''s Mansion, and you actually dared to capture me.


    Yi Hao sneered and threw a punch on the soldier''s face. Immediately, he spat out a tooth. The soldier''s face finally changed to one of fear. He didn''t expect this person to be so heartless.


    I only ask one thing, what is the reason why you officers and soldiers are looking for the man in black? "Better explain it to me, or I''ll make your life worse than death."


    The officer looked at Yi Hao in fear and had to reply, "The two men in black took away the Breaking Limit Dan that the mayor wanted, and now the mayor''s son wants to break through to the Foundation Stage and become a powerful warrior, looking for the Breaking Pill to use for his son. Who would have thought that those two hateful men in black would actually steal the Breaking Pill?!"


    When Yi Hao heard this, he immediately fell into deep thought. When did he ever steal the Breaking Mirror Pill! He had never heard of this'' Breaking Mirror Pill ''. It was something that did not exist.


    Those two Negroes didn''t steal the Mirror Break Pills you were talking about. How could you just randomly arrest someone like that? Could it be that the mayor was doing the same thing? Yi Hao revealed a vicious expression. How could he allow something like this to happen?


    The soldier''s face suddenly became stern: "What do you mean?" Could it be that our City Lord made a mistake in his judgement? He obviously received a report that two black men stole the Mirror Breaking Pills and then went to the Dark Night Woods. Now that you say it wasn''t those two black men, you must be their accomplice! How dare he spout such nonsense! How could the Mayor be wrong?


    Yi Hao''s expression darkened even more when he heard that the person who betrayed him and falsely accused him of taking away the Mirror Breaking Pill was simply nonsense.


    Do you know who reported it?


    The officer shook his head. He did not know who had reported this to him.


    He also followed orders. He did not know the specifics, nor did he know who the black-clothed person was.


    Yi Hao knew what he wanted to know, so he killed the soldier. If they let him go, it would be a disaster. This soldier will remember his and Bing Yu''s faces, and if he betrayed them, he would die without a doubt.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu looked at each other and felt that they needed to find out what happened. Since someone dared to frame him saying that he took some Breaking Mirror Pill, they had never heard of it before.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu left quietly. Now that they had everything, they could leave the Dark Night Woods.


    The Xie Clan''s Yuan Bo and Lan Qing''s days and lives were much better than before. They had already started to recruit experts from the shadows, preparing to destroy the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation and destroy everyone in it in one fell swoop.


    This day, Blue Light went out to cultivate and there was only Yuan Bo in the room. About ten minutes later, a woman came in. She had a seductive posture and beckoned Yuan Bo coquettishly.


    Yun Bo''s face broke into a smile as he walked towards the woman. This attitude seemed to have changed a lot!


    Beauty, why are you so free to come and find me today? Are you very free these days? Did he have something to discuss with me? Don''t be so shy, just say what you have to say! Yuan Bo''s words made the woman feel a little embarrassed. This person was Zhou Ting, Xie Huaian''s concubine.


    What was last night? Last night, Zhou Ting had some so-called bird''s nest porridge in her hand, saying that she was here to reward Yuan Bo for his success. Yuan Bo was drinking the bird''s nest soup in his mouth, but it didn''t cool him back down.


    On the contrary, it made his body even hotter and made his whole body feel extremely uncomfortable. What kind of feeling was this!?


    With Xie Huaian''s cowardly appearance, how could he have such a beautiful woman? Jealousy filled Yuan Bo''s heart.

 C75

    Zhou Ting was a very smart woman. Not only would she rely on her body to please a man and make him work for him, but before doing so, she would clearly express her purpose: Do you know why I want to get close to you?


    It''s Xie Huaian''s concubine, my son, Xie Zhengyi. My son is also considered a concubine, and we only have one goal: I want my son to become the next head of the Xie Family, but I have no one to rely on. Now that I''ve seen you, I''ve also seen hope, so you should understand what I mean!


    If you are willing to cooperate with me, then you must not do such a foolish thing. You should know your own situation in the Xie Clan! Zhou Ting was a smart woman. She clearly explained her situation and also clearly described Yuan Bo''s situation ¡­


    The corner of Zhou Ting''s bright red lips curled up into a smile. Her slender arm wandered over Yuan Bo''s back as she similarly replied with a few words: "Do you want to know what you''re doing now?" What you promised, I, Zhou Ting, will never forget.


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Yuan Bo''s face. It was a smile filled with madness. Every three nights, Yuan Bo''s body would be corroded by a myriad of pain. The pain was unbearable and it was as if it was about to split open.


    Endure this pain, and destroy the Flying Star Valley to avenge him. Yan Wei had also planted some unknown poison in his body, and now he had no hope for the future, living is just living like a thief, what was there to be afraid of? Now that he had a gentle and sweet lady in his arms, he would take it one time at a time if he could play with it.


    Besides, if that was the case, it would also be beneficial for Yuan Bo if Xie Huaian were to fall to his death and let Xie Yi become the next clan head. With the Xie Clan''s assistance, he could choose a better doctor to treat the Gu poison in Xie Huaian''s body.


    That despicable person, Xie Huanan, simply could not be trusted. If he followed him, he would only end up suffering. Perhaps, he might even die a worse death. He would only use his final leg to kick him away.


    Yuan Bo clearly saw this in his heart. However, right now, he was under the control of someone, so he had no choice but to collude with Xie Huaihuan.


    As long as Xie Huaian could gather enough experts and annihilate the Starflight Valley once everything was ready, the rest would be easy to deal with.


    Yuan Bo knew that if the time really came, his death would also come. Therefore, right now it was time to prepare for a rainy day. He knew clearly the ambition in Zhou Ting''s heart; who wouldn''t want their son to become the family head and control everything in the family!


    Zhang Zhengzhi''s son felt extremely disgusted in his heart. Like her mother, he was a scheming person, so getting him down was the best choice.


    He hadn''t forgotten the humiliation Xie Zhengzhi had given him that day.


    Zhou Ting returned early in the morning and came here again in the afternoon. It seemed that she really couldn''t leave him.


    Alright, alright. Don''t be so glib. I am well aware of a man''s thoughts. I have something important to ask you after coming back!


    listening


    Yi Hao pulled Zhou Ting over and sat on her lap.


    Zhou Ting began to speak: I can probably guess your plan, are you and the old master secretly recruiting experts to deal with the Flying Star Valley! Zhou Ting''s words caused Yuan Bo to nod his head. This woman was a smart person, to actually be able to guess it.


    As for me, I want to participate in this operation as well, and you have to keep this a secret for me. I only have one thing to do, and you have to help me as well! A hint of gloominess flashed across Zhou Ting''s face. The ruthlessness in her eyes made people tremble.


    What does a beauty want me to do for a beauty?


    In the process, I will think of a way to kill Zhou Zheng. I will make that bitch''s son die without a burial ground. I will see for myself who the next head of the Xie Clan will be after his son dies! Zhou Ting''s words made Yuan Bo excited. She used her strength to make Zhou Ting cry out in pain.


    Fine, I don''t like that Xie Zhengquan either. I remember all the humiliations I suffered last time, they are just good enough to vent the hatred in my heart! Yuan Bo''s face was filled with bloodlust.


    Zhou Ting lifted her face and kissed Yuan Bo''s chin, which was full of stubble.


    Very good!


    As long as Xie Zheng is dead, the next head of the Xie family will naturally be my son. Before Zhou Ting could finish her words, she was overpowered by Yuan Bo! The two of them enjoyed the Spring Festival Gala.


    When Zhou Ting left, her face was filled with love. When Blue Light saw Zhou Ting, she couldn''t help but gulp. After entering the room, her master, Yuan Bo, was wearing undergarments.


    He was wearing a jacket, and it seemed like he had already understood what had just happened. He did not expect his master to act so quickly against Xie Huaian''s woman. He had gone crazy. If Xie Huaian knew about what had happened, he would have died.


    Yuan Bo cast a cold glance at that blue light. That blue light couldn''t help but flinch back. Just now, who had he met?


    Yuan Bo asked casually, but his eyes were extremely vicious.


    The corner of Blue Light''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know if he should tell the truth ¡­ When he had just seen Madame Zhou, she, uh, blue light hesitated for a moment before replying.


    Why do you think she came to her master''s room at this hour? Hm?


    Blue light instantly broke out in a cold sweat. He might have said something wrong.


    En ~ It might be, it might be... Blue light couldn''t even bring back his words.


    Yuan Bo walked up to the blue light and pinched its chin, lifting it up. With a vicious expression, he looked at it. "Tell me, what is she doing here?" I don''t think you''re that stupid, but if you dare to reveal anything about what happened today, then we''ll both die without a burial ground!


    How could I possibly do such a thing? However, Master, there is no wall in this world that can block wind, paper cannot contain fire. If only Xie Huaian knew sooner or later, he would have to die.


    As soon as he spoke out his thoughts, Yuan Bo''s face became increasingly gloomy as he grabbed his opponent by the neck.


    Understand my ass! He, Xie Huaian, won''t be able to last long. I want to return everything he insulted me with. Do you think I''m so stupid as to be with Zhou''s wife? Your brain is becoming more and more stupid. No wonder you can''t beat Yi Hao. "Chi!" Yuan Bo''s sarcasm and ridicule caused Lan Lan''s face to turn even uglier.


    However, he had no choice but to accept his fate. Seeing that his master already had a good plan, he knew that Yuan Bo would not put him in danger.


    It was all because of my stupidity! Blue light lowered his eyes to cover the viciousness on his face.


    It was good that he knew!

 C76

    Yi Hao and Bing Yu left the dark forest in their disguise. They were very careful along the way, pretending that nothing had happened. They were very different from the black clothed man, so no one could tell that the man in front of them was the black clothed man from the dark forest.


    The faces of the soldiers were vicious, the weapons in their hands were all ready, obviously they were going to catch these two black men, but unfortunately, they would never be able to catch Yi Hao and Bing Yu.


    The question in Yi Hao''s heart had always been hanging in his mind. Just who had harmed him and framed him? He said that he stole some Breaking Mirror Pill, and he had never seen this thing before.


    Also, because of this incident, Bing Yu and him almost died. He will not let this go easily. If he finds out who it is, then he will definitely make that person pay!


    Now that ten days had passed, he had to hurry back to the Flying Star Valley, cure his master''s body, and let him recover. After all, the reason why he and the Ice Meteor was doing so much was right here!


    His master''s heart was already filled with despair towards his body. Once he knew that he had recovered, he would definitely be very happy.


    Yi Hao and the simile went straight to the Flying Star Valley. Gu Yue was frowning and kept shouting for Gao Ge to push him to the door and take a look to see if they had returned ¡­


    It had already been a full 15 days since Yi Hao and the Glacier had left the Flying Star Valley. If it wasn''t for Gao Ge stopping her, Gu Yue would have really rushed into the dark forest to find Yi Hao and the Glacier.


    He had said earlier that the Dark Night Woods was abnormally dangerous. Now that the two of them had not returned for more than ten days, the worry in his heart was like a flood that wanted to swallow him up.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to take care of Gu Yue, he would have gone to the Dark Night Woods to look for Yi Hao and Bing Feng. However, he had always believed that Yi Hao wouldn''t be defeated so easily.


    Furthermore, he was also comforting Gu Yue. Even though Gu Yue was deceiving himself, he still didn''t believe that Yi Hao would return.


    However, miracles would always happen. Yi Hao and Bing Yu would come back the moment they stepped into the Flying Star Valley.


    Gu Yue had just arrived at the main entrance. He was Yi Hao''s master, and he was waiting for him here. Regardless of life or death, he wanted to bring his disciple back here.


    When Gu Yue saw the return of the two, tears welled up in her eyes. However, in order to maintain his dignity as Gu Yue''s teacher, he forced himself to hold back. However, the tears in her eyes were enough for Yi Hao to notice.


    Yi Hao saw that between Gu Yue''s sideburns, his white hair had grown even more. It must have been due to the excessive worry he had towards him these past few days. He couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    With a thump, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed as well. Master! Unfilial disciple did not return on time, please punish me!


    Gu Yue was so excited that he was patting the armrest of his wheelchair. Now that the two of you have returned safely, this is the best benefit. What Master said about you before was just to prevent you from taking the risk. Now that you have returned safely, Master won''t even have time to be happy.


    Old Gao quickly went to Fu Yi Hao and Bing Yu. The two of them had just returned from the dark forest, and their bodies were exhausted. They first sent them to their rooms, where they took a good rest to tidy up!


    Uncle Gao quickly went over and helped Yi Hao and the Ice Ape up. Actually, Uncle Gao was the same as well. Seeing Yi Hao return safely, he finally felt relieved.


    Uncle Gao also made you worry! Yi Hao held Gao Bo''s hand with the vicissitudes of time.


    Uncle Gao, we don''t have many hopes for you. We only hope that you and the Icy Jade were well. Now that you''ve returned safely, it''s truly the greatest happiness. Your master is extremely happy as well! You don''t know how anxious and worried he has been lately!


    He turned to Gu Yue and said, "Master, I will bring back all of the required herbs. In just a few days, I will be able to produce a pill and help master recover his body. Master will become an expert of the same level, and he will be able to firmly trample on all of his current dejection!"


    Yi Hao''s words caused Gu Yue to be lost in thought. He thought Yi Hao was just joking. Who knew that Yi Hao would actually say such words? Could Yi Hao really concoct those so-called pills?


    Yi Hao was able to discern the meaning behind Gu Yue''s absent-minded expression. It was either that Gu Yue didn''t trust him, didn''t believe that he could concoct such a pill, or that his body wasn''t something that could be cured, even if it was some rare delicacy.


    But no matter what treasure or item it was, as long as it was Yi Hao, like Gu Yue, who had a problem, how could he match the Yi Hao from before if he couldn''t solve it?


    Uncle Gao placed Yi Hao and the Icemountain back into their old courtyard. He made some good wine and dishes so that the two could eat more to replenish their bodies.


    At this moment, his mood finally relaxed. Yi Hao had given himself a cup of wine to wash away the bad luck of the past few days.


    The Ice Ape was a little hungry. It picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the Red Braised Meat made by Gao Bo. It felt like it was floating in the air when it ate the meat.


    Yi Hao''s eyes couldn''t help but stick to the Ice Ape. He didn''t know if it was because he didn''t eat before drinking, but he felt his mouth go dry looking at the Ice Ape.


    This time, when he went to the dark forest, it was as if his impression of the ice simile changed. He was once the supreme sect head of the Boundless Sect, and he had never seen a woman before.


    He comforted himself over and over again. He only thought of the ice simile as his younger sister, and he even thought that the ice simile was an innate wood spirit''s physique. He would nurture her well, and she would be able to give him a hand in the future.


    Some simple things, when mixed up with feelings, become complicated.


    Yi Hao saw a satisfied smile appear in the eyes of the Ice Master because of his simple mouthful of Red Braised Meat. The joy in his eyes was the purest color.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but reach out his hand to help the Ice Ape raise its eyebrows. The Ice Ape sat there obediently without moving, but its face had turned very red. It was really embarrassing to always have the young master clean him up.


    "Young master!" The Ice Ape cautiously called out.


    Yi Hao''s hand paused for a second, then he left, picking up his chopsticks and eating as if nothing had happened! The Ice Ape was completely puzzled, its face slowly turned white ¡­ Did the young master do something wrong?


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but smile. I''m hungry, don''t you want to let the young master eat?


    This time, Yi Hao''s fingers grabbed onto the icy simmering face. The smooth touch made people unable to let go, so he exerted even more force and frowned in discomfort! As long as the young master was happy, it was fine. She even thought that he did something wrong.

 C77

    After eating his fill, Yi Hao threw out what he had in mind and prepared to concoct pills.


    However, the moment he entered the pill room, he took a deep look at the icicles.


    When he needed her, the Ice Compass would do everything for him regardless of the cost and stand in front of him. When he didn''t need her, she would quietly and obediently follow his orders, not bothering him with even a single word.


    Yi Hao reached out and touched the Ice Ape''s head. The Ice Ape''s face slightly blushed, it was as cute as a ripe peach.


    I''ll go in and refine medicine. In these few days, you should cultivate well. When the time comes, I''ll check if you''ve made any progress! The gentleness in his voice was something he didn''t even realize.


    When the Ice Ape heard Yi Hao talk about cultivation, her face turned slightly serious. "Don''t worry, young master. I won''t let you down no matter what."


    "Mhmm." Yi Hao answered indifferently.


    When Yi Hao was about to step into the room, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, this was how you were, you kept seeing yourself walk away before you left. Yi Hao suddenly turned around and grabbed onto Bing Yu''s wrist.


    Stay by my side and be my assistant. I think you can do it. After all, you are familiar with pharmacology! Bing Yu frowned at Yi Hao''s words. She was familiar with medicine, she opened a shop after all.


    She had sold medicine for many years, but she really didn''t know anything about pill refining. If that really dragged Yi Hao down, then Bing Yu would blame herself.


    Yi Hao understood what the Ice Compass was thinking, but he still insisted on having it by his side. It was a possessive desire, an inexplicable possessive desire.


    If you understand too much, you can help me in the future and it will be beneficial to yourself. Even if you are well versed in medicine and don''t know how to concoct pills, I can teach you. With your intellect, naturally, there is no problem. Don''t you believe in yourself?


    Yi Hao''s persuasive words made Bing Feng waver. He nodded to show that since her young master was so confident in himself, it would be a crime if she failed her young master.


    In fact, when the time came for the pill to be refined, Yi Hao simply didn''t have the time to care about it. When the pill was being refined, the pill refiner would devote all of his attention to this matter.


    Furthermore, he was concocting pills for Gu Yue this time. How could Yi Hao, who had risked his life to find the elixir, dare to be sloppy?


    An Yi knew exactly what he was capable of and wouldn''t force Yi Hao to teach his. He just hoped that Yi Hao could focus on concocting pills. She was also very happy as he sat to the side and watched his young master.


    The Ice Ape even wished that it could become a wisp of air so that Yi Hao wouldn''t be able to see it, so that he could concentrate.


    The Jade Dragon Cauldron circulated in his hands. It was indeed a top grade heaven-step treasure, but it was different. The pills refined from such a treasure were at least ten million times the quality of an ordinary cauldron.


    For example, the impurities in ordinary pills would be 20%, while the impurities in pills he had refined would be zero. In other words, the word ''perfection'' was very appropriate for the Jade Dragon Cauldron.


    Yi Hao was extremely grateful to himself, that time when he went to Yuan Bo''s basement, he must have gotten lucky by accident, so he found the second item and kept it in his own bag. This item was originally given to him by his master, Yuan Bo shouldn''t have it all.


    Now that all of this belonged to him, it could be said that he was following the will of the heavens.


    As the spiritual power in his hand continued to rise, the flame rose up in all directions. The Ice Submerged Grass, the Fire Spirit Grass, and the Purple Mountain Fruit entered the pill furnace along with dozens of other herbs.


    After seven to four hours of refinement, the pellet was finally formed. The extremely pure pellet emitted a dense amount of spirit energy, and one could smell a rich fragrance coming from outside the door. It was refreshing and refreshing.


    It would be a priceless treasure if it was left outside.


    In fact, true alchemists also have levels, and alchemists'' ranks are the same as those of cultivators. However, they specialize in alchemy, and not only do they concoct pills, but they also cultivate their spiritual energy, turning themselves into powerful experts. With the combination of the two, he even knows formations, weapon tokens, and so on, he was once the sect head of the Everlasting School, and should know everything! He also had the experience he needed. He knew everything that he needed to know.


    He also knew what he shouldn''t have. This was also the reason why he was in an invincible position. It was a pity that he had trusted the wrong person in the end!


    And the unwillingness in Yi Hao''s heart was too heavy! Insufficient strength was a hard wound on his body, but this did not mean that his strength was forever lacking. Now, he had to use his own strength to protect the people he wanted to protect, and in addition, spare no effort.


    When Yi Hao went to find Gu Yue with the pill, Gu Yue''s expression changed drastically. He couldn''t believe that Yi Hao had refined the pill. Even a tier alchemist wouldn''t be able to refine such a pill. He stared at Yi Hao in shock.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He had taught him how to cultivate his spiritual power, how to make himself stronger, and how to become a superior alchemist instead of an alchemist.


    However, Gu Yue chose to endure it silently because she didn''t want to make things difficult for Yi Hao. This pill that Yi Hao had spent so much money to concoct for him was so loyal that he shouldn''t suspect it, nor did he have the qualifications to doubt it.


    As a master, it had already been his fault to expose him to danger after he had been missing for so long, and now that Yi Hao had done this much for him, he only needed to accept the good fortune and not investigate the reason why.


    Yi Hao thought that Gu Yue would ask him about it, but unexpectedly, Gu Yue didn''t say a word. His hands trembled as he picked up the pill. Under his encouraging gaze, he placed it in his mouth and swallowed it!


    The moment he entered her body, the spiritual energy in her body surged. In an instant, Gu Yue felt that he was back in the past, even stronger than before, but soon after, her entire body was filled with intense pain, as if it had been crushed and was merging together. Gu Yue painfully gritted his teeth as Yi Hao immediately took a towel and stuffed it into Gu Yue''s mouth to prevent him from accidentally biting his tongue.


    Gu Yue sat cross-legged as he began meditating. Even from the outside, he could feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the air. Yi Hao knew that his master''s body was in the process of recovery, and he would soon have a breakthrough.

 C78

    No one was allowed to enter, and no one was allowed to disturb his master''s cultivation. At the most important stage, no matter how much he lost or lost, his master would not be able to accomplish anything, and Yi Hao wanted his master to be able to reap great rewards in one fell swoop.


    The matters of the Flying Star Valley were currently in a relatively urgent state, and it was not peaceful outside of the Valley of the Flying Star. His son was also in the process of breaking through to the 9th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, and was about to enter the ranks of the strong, but he had been stuck in this stage for more than 10 years. As a father, he had to help his son.


    Initially, these few years were not bad, but as time went by and even that Yi Hao, who was always at Foundation Establishment level 1, had reached Foundation Establishment level 5, his son''s attitude became more and more twisted and crazed. From a genius that everyone praised when he was young, to a good-for-nothing laughing at him, no one could accept that.


    That thief actually stole the Mirror Break Pill from the City Lord''s Mansion. This was his son''s life saving treasure!


    He didn''t even bother with that powerful man from the Kingdom of Tian Feng. He just told him to get lost as soon as possible. Who knew that he would disappear before he could use him?


    This was too much. If he caught that person, he would definitely tear that person into pieces. However, he had to find that black-clothed man no matter what, even if there was a shred of hope! Just by capturing all the black-clothed people in Hengnan City and interrogating them, one could find out what the clues were.


    He did not believe that between the death of life and the survival of life, they would always speak the truth.


    Before long, a servant quickly ran in from outside with a panicked expression on his face: City lord! The young master was throwing things around again, muttering some incantations as his spiritual force surged. It seemed as if he was going to go berserk; City lord, quickly go take a look ¡­ Once the city lord of Hengnan City heard these words, he rushed towards his son''s room like the wind.


    When he was thirteen years old, he had already stepped into the fifth level of Foundation Establishment. When he was fourteen, he had already stepped into the ninth level of Foundation Establishment, which was something that everyone in Hengnan City knew. The son of the city lord was known for his extraordinary talent and ability, which was something that only those who were favored by the heavens would have such talent and perception ¡­


    There was a saying that stated how strong one was back then. That kind of praise and praise was how strong one''s dreams and hopes for the future were ¡­


    He had entered the Foundation Establishment stage at the age of 14 and had not made any progress year after year. Other people said that his strength might not have reached the age of 14, but as time went by, there were no improvements or changes to his strength ¡­


    Rumors and humiliations began to spread, mocking and ridicule were written all over people''s faces. Back then, he had been highly praised, but now he had fallen so miserably!


    As his breakthrough was about to occur, the time dragged on and on. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed. The mayor''s son was already in his thirties, but he had been stuck at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    When he was young, his heaven defying talent had now become a burden to him. The people who used to be envious of him had now become people who mocked him, as if everyone''s eyes were filled with contempt and disdain.


    Within Hengnan City, there was this piece of trash, Yi Hao, at the front. He, the son of the city lord of Hengnan City, had always been hiding in his mansion and had never been criticized by anyone, but the inferiority in his heart was impossible to conceal. Even if he, Yi Hao, was here, Yi Hao was only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    However, as the son of the mayor, he had been stuck at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage for more than ten years without any progress. This kind of mental humiliation made his heart continuously oppress, and one day, it would flood out and corrode his heart, causing him to go crazy.


    It was just as he had said, after the mayor entered the room, he saw his son mumbling about his son like a mad dog, drool flowing freely from his mouth, and his eyes were devoid of light. His beard had grown from his face, and he was already over 30 years old, but now he had become like this, and the Breaking Limit Dan was the only life-saving herb for him. As long as he could help his son break through to the 9th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, his strength would definitely skyrocket.


    Father is already looking for the Mirror Breaking Pill. With the Mirror Breaking Pill, you will be able to break through to the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment. At that time, my son''s talent will be revealed, and he will become the most outstanding person in this Hengnan City, alright?


    When the mayor''s son heard the words'' breakthrough '', his eyes suddenly stopped. He stopped walking and ran towards the mayor in a crazed manner!


    Really? Daddy, don''t lie to me. Daddy, you can''t lie to me ¡­


    Daddy won''t lie to me, Daddy won''t lie to me ¡­ The son of the mayor was constantly muttering and salivating. The servants beside him dodged in disgust, but no matter what, they could not hide the disgust in their eyes!


    The mayor stroked his son''s head and said, "Obediently, you''re the one who is obedient ¡­"


    However, the son of the mayor suddenly reached out his hand and gave it to me ¡­ Give me the Breaking Mirror Pill...


    The Mayor was suddenly in a difficult position. During this one second of pause, the Mayor''s son flipped over the City Lord of Hengnan City while cursing at a swindler ¡­ All sorts of vulgarities had come out!


    Once again, the scene became chaotic...


    While Gu Yue was cultivating in the Flying Star Valley, Yi Hao and Bing Yu decided to let Uncle Gao act as their master''s protector. He must find out who framed him and dared to falsely accuse him of stealing some Mirror Breaking Pill! If he found out who this person was, who could it be? He would definitely dismember his body into ten thousand pieces.


    The Ice Ape would definitely support him. Yi Hao and the Ice Compass would go together and discuss this with Gao Bo. In fact, Uncle Gao was very suspicious about this.


    When Yi Hao said this, he didn''t mention the main point. He just said that he was going to solve some matters, what was so important that he could ignore his master?


    Under Gao Bo''s questioning, Yi Hao had no choice but to roughly explain what had happened in the dark forest. Yi Hao tried his best to avoid the dangerous scenes, but how could those people who had lived for so long not hear it? They risked their lives to obtain the elixirs, in order to save Gu Yue, Yi Hao truly worked hard for you!


    The acrimony between his breaths made Goggle''s mood a little low, but he kept hiding it, and then Yimo told him about his false accusation, and how he was going to find out anyway.

 C79

    Goggle thought to himself, hoping to give Yimo some help. Yimo, if you think about it carefully, have you ever offended anyone? [Who would want to harm you? You can only be an acquaintance or someone who has seen you before. Otherwise, why would you frame such a thing on me?]


    Gao Ge''s words caused Yi Hao to sink into deep thought. These words made perfect sense. Someone had to do this.


    However, even after Yi Hao recalled for a long time, he still couldn''t come to any conclusion. This situation was definitely within Yi Hao''s plans, but he just couldn''t remember who he had offended!


    Uncle Gao, you''re right, but I really can''t remember who I offended. When I went out, I was completely black, and my clothes were wrapped tightly around me, so no one could see my true face, and no one knew who I was.


    After all, there was a reason why he couldn''t think of what to do. Forget it, he decided to investigate outside for a bit and find out why before doing anything else. He would then act as a protector for Gu Yue.


    For the time being, Yi Hao and Icemountain left the Flying Star Valley and went to investigate the reason.


    Yi Hao''s first goal was to go to the City Lord''s Mansion of Hengnan City first. Since the soldiers sent by the City Lord of Hengnan City wanted to capture him, then the City Lord of Hengnan City must urgently need the Breaking Mirror Pill.


    He heard that this Breaking Limit Dan was placed in the storage room of the city lord of Hengnan City at the beginning. He had long since prepared this pill to help his son break through to the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment.


    Moreover, this pellet wasn''t only wanted by the city lord of Hengnan City, after passing through some of the powerful and influential people in Hengnan City, he also seemed to urgently need this Breaking Mirror Pill. The city lord of Hengnan City should not have blamed all the blame on him, what if it was them who stole it?


    However, if they had stolen it, they would not have gone out to capture him. Furthermore, with such a serious expression, it was obvious that they had not truly obtained the Spirit Breaking Pill.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were both still dressed in black. Since they wanted to capture this person who was pretending to be him, or was even framing them, then Yi Hao might as well give in.


    Yi Hao and Iceworm were preparing to sneak into the City Lord''s Mansion as spies.


    After Yi Hao and Bing Yu entered, Hengnan City''s City Lord, being a class expert, was about to step into the Heavenly Axis Realm. When fighting with this kind of person, one had to protect themselves, fighting with no chance of winning, so they could only stay in the dark.


    To be honest, Yi Hao was also very puzzled, his father was so strong, and his son was actually trash. He was in his thirties and was still in the 9th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, with such a weak body, even if there was some Breaking Mirror Pill to cure him, how long would it take for him to cultivate it? A person''s entire life can''t always ask for more here, there are many other things to choose from!


    To Yi Hao, this was the same as wasting money on the common people. However, he could imagine how a father would treat his son with such care.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, Yi Hao and Bing Yu had changed clothes and changed into the appearance of servants, lurking inside the City Lord''s Mansion. Listening to the conversations between the servants in the City Lord''s Mansion and the slightly higher management, they gradually grasped the whole situation.


    That night, when the mayor''s son was about to make a breakthrough, the mayor personally went to get a Mirror Break Pill for his son to consume. Unexpectedly, there was nothing left in the warehouse.


    The mayor was furious at that time and ordered a search of the mansion, but found no trace of the black man. He said that because he knew something, he started to kill the black man. Had someone told him who had taken it?


    This was what Yi Hao was thinking. Since the pill flew into the air, no one knew who took it, but if they suddenly set their sights on him, someone would definitely snitch on the mayor.


    Therefore, the other nobles also believed that the black-clothed man was the one who took the pill. They thought that if anyone could catch the black-clothed man, they would be able to take the pill back and turn it into their own possession. Thus, they all started to kill the black-clothed man, which was Yi Hao.


    It was truly an unexpected misfortune!


    After Yi Hao and Bing Yu sorted out most of the things in the mayor''s mansion, it was time to leave. He was going to follow this lead to find out who pushed him into the limelight.


    However, just as he was about to leave the City Lord''s Mansion and enter the streets, Yi Hao unexpectedly saw a few people. They were people he knew from his first visit to the dark forest.


    It was none other than Zhuo, who had gone to the Dark Night Woods again to capture spirit beasts for sale. Who would''ve thought that they would end up in the same store as the one that they cheated from?


    Actually, that shop owner sold his pharmacy and then changed another store. While Zhao Meng and the others were selling elixirs, they coincidentally bumped into each other. It truly was a narrow path for enemies to cross paths with each other.


    Seeing that the black-hearted man was about to leave, Zhao Qi and the others had an ugly expression on their faces. They didn''t expect the shop owner to directly send out strong servants to block everyone in the shop!


    The last time you lied to me for so much money, now I want you to return it all to me. Today, I saw that the spirit beasts are pretty good, so I''ll let bygones be bygones.


    Who do you think you are? We caught this spirit beast ourselves, I can sell it to whoever I want, and you still want to force me to sell it? If you hadn''t deceived me, I would never have returned the favor. Now you are biting me back!] How shameless!


    For the sake of money, everything was for the sake of money, and money was the most important thing. When this shop owner cheated them, now this shop owner was actually using the same method, and he even wanted to surround them, how could there be such a thing in the world?


    If you can win, then of course you can leave as you please. If you can lose, then I will let you pay the price today to make up for all the losses I made back then!


    The inn owner''s face was extremely gloomy and a cruel smile hung on his lips. He was not a pushover to dare to swindle money out of him. He had to make these barbarian men pay the price!


    Let them know that there are some things you should be unlucky for, not every time someone helps you!

 C80

    The shop owner''s words caused Zhao Qi and the others'' faces to turn extremely ugly. This was simply going too far.


    This was because Yi Hao was wearing a black cloak and standing amongst the crowd, making him stand out slightly. When the shop owner turned his head, he inadvertently met Yi Hao''s dark gaze.


    This shop owner was strange. Yi Hao suddenly shot out a spirit energy ball and sent a few of the thugs flying. The three of them took the chance to escape.


    Last time, when Yi Hao went to the Dark Forest, the Iceworm wasn''t by his side, so he didn''t know Zhao Qun and the others. Thus, Yi Hao explained to the Iceworm as he walked, it sounded like he understood more or less.


    Bing Yu looked at Yi Hao helping them time and time again with a serious expression. It seemed like those people were not bad!


    That''s right, I''ve helped them twice, then it could be considered a once in a while, they were all honest men, the owner was a black-hearted man, he cheated them at first, but now he still forced them to sell! Therefore, there was only one thing he could help with.


    The Ice Ape nodded, but turned its gaze and frowned. "Young master, do you feel that there''s something wrong with that owner? When he saw us, his expression changed for an instant."


    The Ice Ape''s words caught Yi Hao''s attention. In fact, Yi Hao also felt it. He thought he was wrong, but now this feeling might be real because the Ice Ape also felt it.


    Young Master, please tell me in detail what happened at that time.


    As he walked, he said, "The first time I met Zhao Qi, he brought his brothers to carry the spirit beasts that we captured. The shop owner fiercely lowered the price, forcing a few people to force him into a corner. I couldn''t stand it any longer, so I decided to help him!"


    Kindness, and we met and saved them in the forest!


    But now it seems like I helped take care of them and made the owner hate me. After all, I lost so much money!


    Yi Hao''s words caught the Ice Ape''s attention. It was very possible.


    Young Master, we should focus our attention on this medicine store owner. After all, you were the last one to spoil his plans, and this is the only thing that happened between you and him.


    Icemist''s words made a lot of sense to Yi Hao.


    Hmm, you''re right, I should pay more attention! As he spoke, Yi Hao''s face revealed a smile. Even though he was covered by a scarf and couldn''t see anything, Bing Yu could still feel Yi Hao''s joy.


    However, he didn''t know the reason behind Yi Hao''s joy. The mastermind had almost killed the two of them. He didn''t dare to believe that if something happened to the Ice Compass, he wouldn''t go crazy, he reckoned he would go crazy!


    The soldiers outside had been capturing him. If he waited in the medicine store at night, he would be able to apprehend the owner and interrogate him. He would then know the whole story!


    While Yi Hao was still investigating this matter, in a certain guest room in Hengnan City, the face of the people living in the high class private room also darkened. He was a nobleman from the Empire of Tian Feng.


    Who knew that the mayor wouldn''t give it to him? In his anger, he went back and prepared to deal with it. Who knew that he would lose the Mirror Breaking Pill! That Mayor is really a piece of trash.


    If he found that black-clothed man, he would definitely scrape him away and waste his time. He would actually get nothing.


    The spy he sent back came back to report that the pill had been stolen. He was afraid that the mayor was playing tricks on him!


    He originally thought that some city lord was worried that he would ask for more Mirror Break Pills because of his son, so he pretended to get some black-clothed person to steal it away. There were many black-clothed people in Hengnan City, casually there were so many black-clothed people! He changed into a black suit and said he was dressed in black! How was he supposed to find them?


    If he couldn''t find the Broken Mirror Pill this time, he would have to wait for the City Lord to arrive.


    After some thought, Ouyang Gui decided to head over to the City Lord''s Mansion and investigate. He wanted to make things clear and let him know his identity, as well as his identity.


    He could only obediently hand over the Broken Mirror Pill! No matter what, he should make plans for whether he could wear this black veil on his head. His good-for-nothing son was just like that.


    In the afternoon, Ouyang Gui went to the City Lord''s Mansion in Hengnan to discuss some matters with the City Lord. In the afternoon, Yi Hao once again disguised himself and blended in with the Ice Monument, because there was definitely something that Ouyang Gui needed to discuss with the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yi Hao and the Icemist were hiding in the dark. Because these were private matters, Ouyang Gui and the mayor had a private conversation with each other.


    Ouyang Gui: I''m telling you, you''d better give me the Broken Mirror Pill. Don''t play any tricks with me. If I find out that you dare to hide it, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson!


    Ouyang Gui''s words were full of threats.


    The city lord of Hengnan City had an angry look on his face: I''ve said it before, the Mirror Break Dan was stolen away, that black man was stolen away, why don''t you go look for them? Besides, I''m also looking for the Breaking Mirror Pill. My son is at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage and needs the help of the Breaking Mirror Pill. It''s useless even if you force me to death!


    The face of the city lord of Hengnan City was completely gloomy.


    You can''t even guard a mere medicinal pellet, and even said that the black-clothed man took it away. You didn''t even see your face, and I''m asking you why there are so many black-clothed men in this world, any one of them would be black if they changed into a black-clothed person. Could it be that all of them are people who steal pellets? Then when can I find the Breaking Mirror Pill?


    Ouyang Gui said with a taunting tone.


    The City Lord of Hengnan City became more and more angry as he heard these words, as if he thought he could find them if he couldn''t find them!


    Look at his son, he had already become like this. It was all due to the Limit-break Pellet. Now that he lost the pellet and Ouyang Gui was the only one who was worried, wasn''t he very happy? How ridiculous.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu heard the two of them arguing about this, but didn''t say anything important. Yi Hao and Bing Yu calmed down and listened.


    Who is the person you''re talking about? I''ll go and ask him myself, and see if you guys are lying to me!


    When Ouyang Gui finally reached an important matter, Yi Hao and the Icefrost perked up their ears and listened.


    Forget it, just leave it at that medicine store over there. You can go find them yourself, so as to avoid bothering me! You even said that I joined forces to deceive you, is there a need for me!?


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu looked at each other. It really was the owner!

 C81

    What Yi Hao and the Ice Compass guessed was right. They originally thought that it shouldn''t be the owner of the pharmacy, but Yi Hao even had a trace of sympathy for him!


    They didn''t expect that they would run into someone so powerful, someone called Ouyang Gui, and the conversation between the two of them directly betrayed the shop owner. So it was because they were nosy and had helped Zhao Ai Hui, that caused the shop owner to hold a grudge and push the matter of the Breaking Mirror Pill onto their shoulders, framing them!


    Yi Hao was extremely angry, wasn''t the ice crystal! Their lives had almost been lost in the dark forest because of those so-called soldiers that were chasing them. This matter would not be resolved easily.


    Not all of the people in black were men in black, and not all of them made mistakes. The Mirror Breaking Pill was not stolen by the men in black, and the soldiers outside had caught the man in black, so it was a disaster.


    Yi Hao was a bit depressed, the Mirror Breaking Pill had disappeared, who in the world took it? Why did it have to be that owner who saw me taking him away? Needless to say, he must be framing me, but the reason he did so was to make me suffer, but he also didn''t want to think that if the mayor knew this was real, he would be the first one to die.


    He was risking his life to pull someone else along!


    After they laid in ambush at night, they waited for the shop owner to come. This time, Yi Hao had concocted some pills in advance, and if he wasn''t willing to tell the truth, then it wouldn''t be good for them to use some cruel method to force him to say it out loud in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, he directly concocted some excruciating pills, which were better than dirtying his own hands. If he refused to speak the truth when they caught him, then he would have a taste of the pills he concocted.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were ready. They hid in the pharmacy waiting for the shop owner to come back. This person was not only black-hearted, but also cruel and merciless.


    After a long and tiring day, the shop owner held the black heart money in his hands. During this day, many people came here to sell elixirs or spirit beasts.


    Those honest men were naturally born to be scammed, but they wouldn''t burn his hands if he had too much money. He really wanted to bring more people, but of course, he hated the person who sold him the spirit beasts. He would never let this go.


    He wouldn''t let go of that man in black, and those few strong men. He had to kill them to vent his hatred.


    With a great desire in his heart, he entered the room and was about to take off his clothes to rest. He was so scared by the sudden appearance of Yi Hao and the Ice Ape that he staggered, wanting to shout loudly to call for someone, the flying leaf in the Ice Ape''s hand had already flew towards his face, he felt that he might be pricked to the point where his body would not even be whole.


    The drugstore owner''s face was in pain as he shouted, "Who are you?!" How dare you force your way into my shop to capture me? Do you know who I am? I have a backer, I simply don''t want to live!


    The owner of the pharmacy kept scolding!


    When Yi Hao heard this, a sneer appeared on his face. Even at this point, he still couldn''t see the situation. Don''t you know what''s good for you?


    Yi Hao pulled out a dagger from his lap and stabbed at the medicine store owner''s thigh, instantly causing blood to splatter everywhere. The owner''s face twisted in pain, with an extremely painful expression, he suddenly realized, in this situation, the only way was for him to beg for mercy, otherwise, he would have died even faster!


    Right now, protecting his own life was the most important thing. Looking at the two men in black, the boss of the pharmacy thought hundreds and thousands of times that it was very possible that this was the man who had cheated him of his money together with the other strong men. He did not expect that today he had brought along another accomplice, and that the officials of the City Lord''s Mansion had not caught them yet.


    He had to first stabilize them, so that he could let the City Lord''s Mansion''s people capture them. Once they were captured, they would definitely shed a layer of skin and die without a burial ground. The shop owner''s mind was naturally able to guess what Yi Hao was thinking.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gotten the City Lord''s Mansion''s trust and framed him, because he was the one who did the wrong thing. He helped others out of kindness, but now he was being hated, framed, and even blamed, how could there be such a thing in the world?


    A true hero, a true hero! It''s all my fault. Please spare my life, I really did something wrong. What do you want? Do you want money or spirit beasts and spiritual plants? I have everything here, if you want it, you can take it. The shop owner begged for mercy on his knees, tears and snot running down his face. He looked extremely pitiful.


    I have both old and young friends, and my body isn''t very good either. I don''t want to live for too many years, so you should just let me live. When the time comes, you can do anything you want, I''ll promise you anything ¡­


    Yi Hao sneered at the shop owner''s words.


    Yi Hao''s face was dark and gloomy, his aura was at its peak, the spirit energy on the shop owner''s body was very little, Yi Hao and Bing Yu were already experts, the pressure in the air made him feel pressured, and he couldn''t breathe well.


    The shop owner resisted the urge to cry.


    Stop playing tricks with me, old thing. You should know why I''m looking for you, right? You actually dared to frame the matter of the Mirror Break Pill on me. Now, everyone in the city is chasing after me.


    Yi Hao''s words caused the shop owner''s face to turn pale. He knew he was the one who did it, but he should have guessed it long ago.


    The shop owner would never admit that he had done it. If he did, he would definitely end up dying. First, he had cheated the mayor, and now he was using such a method to frame others.


    No, no, listen to me! When have I ever done such a thing? There are thousands of people in the world, how can you be sure that I am the one who framed you? How can I frame you? How could the mayor believe such a small shop owner like me? I''ve always been a spiritual medicine seller, you must have found the wrong person. It was someone else who harmed you, not me!


    In Yi Hao''s eyes, the drug store owner''s sincere heartfelt words were especially sarcastic. Even now, he still dared to not admit it?


    Are you still pretending to be me? It seems like you won''t shed tears until you''ve seen the coffin!

 C82

    The dagger in Yi Hao''s hand was still stained with the fresh blood that had just been dropped from his thigh. The blade was drawn in his face, and the shop owner''s face immediately turned pale, but he knew even more clearly that this must not be admitted. If he were to admit that he would definitely die in an even more miserable manner, he must obtain the trust of this black-clothed man.


    A true hero, a true hero! I''m just a small drugstore owner, I don''t have the ability or authority. Besides, the mayor can''t believe what I say, so if you don''t take a look, with my status and position compared to the mayor, how much do you think is the probability that I''m lying to him? How could I frame you? Why should he believe me? Good man, you can''t listen to others and wrongly accuse me.


    The shop owner''s sharp mouth and monkey cheeks somehow looked more sincere and sincere. If Yi Hao hadn''t known earlier, he probably would have been tricked by him.


    So, according to you, who do you think killed me? If you dare deceive me, your fate will definitely be very miserable. It would be best if you speak of the person behind this, and I''ll let you live, or else, I''ll use your life as compensation, and bury you with me! Yi Hao''s words seemed to waver a little. The boss of the pharmacy was very proud of himself. He had to get his trust, so he felt that he wasn''t the one who did it.


    He already warned the city lord not to tell anyone else about the secret and the city lord already guaranteed it. But now, the city lord actually sold himself.


    This... "Let me think about it, I really don''t know. Let me think about it, think about it..." The shop owner lowered his head, enduring the pain on his leg. A bright light shone in his eyes. His mind was preoccupied with thoughts of how to get rid of this matter and wipe himself clean.


    Listen to me, I have a clue, it must be someone from the City Lord''s Mansion. Things like this can only be done by their own people, the City Lord''s Mansion''s warehouse is so heavily guarded, ordinary people cannot go in to steal it, much less us, no matter how strong you are, it''s impossible for us to steal something from the City Lord''s Mansion!


    It must have been done by someone inside the City Lord''s Mansion, this has nothing to do with us, we are all victims! After a moment of honest analysis from the drugstore owner, Yi Hao really wanted to applaud him.


    What he had said was really the same thing. He was spouting nonsense! If he didn''t have such thoughts, he would have been deceived by you, a black-hearted man.


    Right now, Yi Hao was too lazy to waste time with him, so he directly asked.


    Tsk tsk, your acting is finally almost done. However, I am too lazy to act out with you right now. I only ask you one question, who was the one who stole the Mirror Breaking Pill? And why did you frame me? I know what happened to those brawny guys last time.


    You hate me, but the last thing you should do is to carry these on your back and lie to me about them. Do you really take me for a fool? Yi Hao''s words immediately pierced the shop owner''s lie, causing him to feel anxious.


    "Good hero, what I just said is the truth. I swear that if I lied to you, I will be struck by lightning and punished ¡­" He even swore to the heavens that he would say anything for the sake of living.


    Yi Hao''s dagger gently sliced across his shoulder. A streak of blood appeared, causing the shop owner''s face to turn pale. However, he still refused to admit that it was him. Yi Hao had no choice but to use his own pill.


    He knew that he wouldn''t admit it no matter what. Today, not only did he come here to find out who framed him, he also wanted to take him to the City Lord''s Mansion and explain everything to him. Let the City Lord announce to the entire Hengnan City, who stole the Mirror Breaking Pill? It had absolutely nothing to do with him.


    His hands bound the pill, and his entire body was surrounded by spiritual energy. Yi Hao took out a pill from his chest, pinched the medicine store owner''s mouth and stuffed it into his mouth, then forced him to swallow it.


    The pill refined by Yi Hao''s Jade Dragon Cauldron was extremely pure. Even the poison was the same. This poison not only made your body feel uncomfortable, but it also made you spit out the truth. This was the beauty of this pill.


    The moment the shop owner swallowed the pill, he felt as if his entire body was going out of control. He first twitched, and his heart felt like it was being eaten away by a myriad of ants.


    If he had known earlier, he would have tried to think of other ways to escape, but unfortunately, it was already useless. What he wanted to say and what he really wanted to say were completely different, and Yi Hao wanted to say whatever he wanted to ask.


    Let me ask you, who was the one who stole the pill? Did you frame me? How did you frame me? the drugstore owner nodded.


    His face seemed to be twitching and his eyes lifeless, but his body was trembling. His body was also twisting in different directions. He was going crazy, but his thoughts were clear and clear.


    It was me, it was me, it was me who framed you, who made you and that strong man join hands to deceive me with money, it was me who cheated me so much, today, framing you all can be considered a small punishment. If I had the ability to do so, I would have killed you all with my own hands ¡­ The shop owner''s face was extremely unsightly, as if he was an evil spirit that had just emerged from hell.


    Yi Hao was extremely disgusted.


    In order to save his good-for-nothing son, that foolish city lord had to believe it even if he didn''t believe it. If he didn''t believe it, then there was no hope at all.


    As for the pills! The foolish City Lord did not lock the door of the storehouse that day. After I entered, I stole the Breaking Mirror Pill effortlessly, and after I ate the Breaking Mirror Pill, I felt very good, and it actually made me, a mere Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, break through to Stage Five and above. I am simply too strong, if there were a few more of them, I would have definitely become a powerful cultivator, and now that foolish City Lord is still looking for others.


    At this moment, a hint of shock appeared in Yi Hao''s eyes. He didn''t expect the Mirror Breaking Pill to be stolen by the owner of the pharmacy. He did have some ability after all, he stole the Mirror Breaking Pill from the mayor''s mansion and swallowed it.


    However, he had heard that the effect of the Broken Mirror Pill was very strong and it was a high grade spiritual medicine used for advancement. However, for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator like him to eat it, it was a complete waste of heaven''s resources.

 C83

    Yi Hao and Bing Yu looked at each other, and a knife smashed onto the back of the shop owner''s neck. He suddenly lost consciousness and looked at Yi Hao with his bright eyes, wanting to know what he should do now.


    What does Young Master plan to do? Should we bring this person back to the city lord or kill him to resolve the hatred in his heart?


    No no, we must bring him to the City Lord''s Mansion, we must take care of this matter in three directions and explain everything clearly, otherwise some people will hate me for the rest of their lives, and those so-called black-clothed people will also be in trouble. This is all because of my problem, so I naturally have to settle this and restore my innocence. Yi Hao said.


    The Ice Ape nodded, agreeing with Yi Hao''s words.


    After putting the shop owner into a sack, Yi Hao easily carried him back to the Mayor''s mansion.


    When he arrived at the edge of the City Lord''s Mansion, he was too lazy to go through the gate and climbed over the wall. This matter had never occurred with his true appearance, and he naturally could not reveal his true appearance!


    After arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, because Yi Hao and the Icemist had been hiding in the City Lord''s Mansion before, they knew the basic route very well. All they needed to do was to find the City Lord''s study.


    Before Yi Hao and Bing Yu arrived, they had already sent a message to Ouyang Gui, asking him to come to the City Lord''s Mansion as soon as possible. They said that they had found the Mirror Breaking Pill, and when he came and told them everything, it had nothing to do with Yi Hao anymore.


    The mayor was currently in his study, reading some documents and books. The majority of them were about studying the secret methods of reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage by the 9th level.


    He had been waiting for news of the Breaking Mirror Pill and the men he had sent out still hadn''t found out anything. His own son was still waiting for it to come in and he couldn''t believe that if his son didn''t have the Breaking Mirror Pill, he would become more and more crazy.


    The mayor frowned when he heard the noise outside the door. Who was it that dared to make a ruckus outside his study? It was getting more and more unruly.


    The study room was rashly opened, and Yi Hao and Icemountain entered. When the mayor saw two people wearing black and carrying a sack on their shoulders, his expression changed. He thought they were assassins who barged in.


    How dare you trespass into the City Lord''s Mansion! The city lord''s expression was grim. The spirit energy in his hands surged, and he was ready to shoot the spirit energy balls at any moment and kill the two of them.


    Yi Hao raised his palm in front of his eyes and spoke. "Wait a moment, to kill me so urgently, I am the man in black that you all have spoken of. I''ve already fallen into your trap and I just want to clarify things with you!"


    Since you are the one who stole the Mirror Breaking Pill, I will capture you and find the Mirror Breaking Pill. This is the best way, so the Mayor immediately called for people to gather around the study room.


    The expression on Yi Hao''s face remained unchanged, he was in no hurry. The reason he came here today was to resolve this issue, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Let me tell you, the Broken Mirror Pill wasn''t stolen by me, but by him!


    Yi Hao directly threw the drugstore owner that he was carrying onto the ground and took out the gunny sack. The city lord''s expression changed, wasn''t this the drugstore owner that informed him? How did he become like this? Could it be Ouyang Gui? Although he had told Ouyang Gui his address, who would have thought that Ouyang Gui would be so ruthless? But it seemed like it was this black-clothed man''s doing and not Ouyang Gui''s.


    What do you mean? The mayor rubbed his chin, a meaningful look in his eyes.


    What can I mean? Of course there''s no meaning, I just want to make it clear to you why I''ve come here today. The person who stole the Mirror Breaking Pill has nothing to do with the black clothed man, and the person who actually stole the Mirror Breaking Pill is him.


    What are you trying to do with such a ridiculous order? Capturing all the black-clothed men ¡­ with so many of them, your brain would have been smashed by a wall! He didn''t even understand such simple logic. As Yi Hao spoke, the tone of his voice changed due to his anger. He didn''t even try to stop the simmering. They were in the wrong for this.


    The City Lord''s expression changed, immediately turning ugly. He, a dignified City Lord, was actually humiliated like this! Any person would be furious. The mayor resisted the urge to kill Yi Hao with one palm. He wasn''t a person who would faint! Since there is a problem with this matter, we shall investigate it thoroughly.


    He glanced at the drugstore owner who was still half dead on the ground. The Ice Fairy looked at the drugstore owner carefully, afraid that someone would harm him. When the time came, he would throw the blame onto Yi Hao again.


    Just as the Icefrost was conversing with Yi Hao and the City Lord, the rich and influential Ouyang Gui from Tianfeng Empire was present as well.


    He has brought many servants with him that wouldn''t die, you finally found the Mirror Break Pill, where is it now, quickly give it to me!


    There was a trace of joy and urgency on Ouyang Gui''s face as he directly asked the city lord''s main pill. The city lord''s face darkened even more.


    Shut up! Who told you that? I found the Breaking Mirror Pill? How could I give it to you if I did find it? The mayor''s rebuttal made Ouyang Gui''s expression a bit more sober, and his expression immediately became gloomy.


    Someone dared to deceive him into coming to the City Lord''s Mansion. His gaze followed the City Lord''s gaze and saw the black clothed man and the person lying on the floor, which was the owner of the pharmacy. He himself had not caught the owner yet, but he was caught in advance.


    Today, let''s make it clear that the Breaking Limit Dan wasn''t stolen by me, but by the person sleeping on the ground. I have only one goal in coming to the City Lord''s Mansion, and that is to restore my innocence and those wearing black clothes!


    So I hope that the mayor can tell others, even if you don''t believe him, he will tell the truth very soon! Yi Hao repeated the old saying again, afraid that no one would be able to understand it, or that someone might want to frame him.


    Ouyang Gui rolled his eyes. He wanted to know the whole story, but he guessed it. With the black clothed man wanting to prove that he wasn''t the one who stole the Mirror Break Pill, whether or not he was in Ouyang Gui''s heart still had to be decided.


    You said that it wasn''t you who stole it, but the drugstore owner sleeping on the ground did it, but before this, they caught the black-clothed man because he said that he saw you steal the Mirror Breaking Pill with his own eyes. If he stole the Mirror Breaking Pill himself, do you think he would call for a thief? Expose yourself to danger? With just a few words, Ouyang Gui had put Yi Hao into the mix.


    A trace of mockery appeared in Yi Hao''s eyes as his entire body was covered. However, the mockery in his eyes was clearly seen by Ouyang Gui. Ouyang Gui was clenching his fists in anger, he didn''t know how high the heavens were and how deep the earth was, so he had to be careful not to even know how he died.

 C84

    Yi Hao raised his leg and kicked the shop owner hard in the butt, then the owner woke up. He stood up abruptly with a flustered and proud expression. His eyes were filled with madness, ridicule, and disdain.


    What for? What else do you want me to do? I was the one who stole the Mirror Breaking Pill, but after I ate it, the effect was really too good. I went from Foundation Establishment Stage 1 to Foundation Establishment Stage 5 with no effort at all, this thing is really good, if only I had more then it would be even better!


    I didn''t expect that idiot, the Mayor, to actually set his storehouse door not properly. Now that something like this has happened, he''s like a fool and wants to capture someone else. They definitely don''t know that I did it, haha ¡­


    After he finished speaking, he laughed out loud. The faces of all the soldiers present, including Ouyang Gui and the City Lord, were completely dark.


    Shut your mouth! It was actually stolen by you! You even claimed that it was stolen by some man in black. You saw it with your own eyes! You dare to lie to me? The spirit energy in the mayor''s hand surged up, and with a lift of his hand, he pulled the shop owner into his own, grabbing him by the neck. Only then did the shop owner realize what he had said, and he hurriedly denied it.


    The mayor had already heard his words, so how could he believe what he said now? The truth had already been revealed, especially to the drugstore owner who was an idiot like the mayor while he was an idiot like the mayor. The mayor had long been infuriated. There was no hope for him to save his son, so how could he quell his anger?


    I''m telling you, if you obediently hand over the Mirror Break Pill to me, I''ll spare your life, or else I''ll make you suffer the punishment of dismembering at the hands of five horses.


    Splitting five horses into pieces was not a good word. Everyone present knew how cruel it was to execute it, including the owner of the pharmacy.


    His face turned pale as cold sweat dripped from his forehead. [Mirror Shattering Pill] The drugstore owner hesitated. Didn''t he just say that? He ate the Mirror Breaking Pill by himself. He had already gone from Foundation Establishment Stage Level 1 to Level 5. This was the effect of eating the Mirror Breaking Pill, so it was impossible for him to spit it out now!


    Finally, despair appeared in the eyes of the shop owner! What awaited him right now was a dead end. Looking at him, the mayor knew that there was no hope. In his fury, he directly left the shop owner and his subordinates took the shop owner away.


    He had to carry out the mission of dismembering five horses. His son was hopeless because of the shop owner, how could he let him off so easily?


    Yi Hao felt that this was enough. His own matters were the most important.


    Now that the situation has been made clear, I only have one request. I hope that the mayor can give me an order to return justice and not capture any more black-clothed people in this city!]


    The mayor of the city frowned, but he couldn''t help but to nod his head. He wasn''t a person who lost his mind, and since the matter had already been investigated and wasn''t done by the man in black, then this matter should end here.


    Don''t worry, I will naturally give orders and tell you the truth. These matters weren''t your doing, but without the Mirror Breaking Pill, what can we do now ¡­ The mayor''s face immediately turned bitter. His own son was still waiting for the Mirror Break Pill to save his life, but now there was no hope at all. His son was probably going to be crippled.


    Ouyang Gui''s expression was incomparably gloomy. No matter what else happened, he would just give the Breaking Mirror Pill to him and do whatever it took. Now that the Mirror Breaking Pill was gone, he would definitely pay the price for being spoiled by the culprit.


    Thus, a subordinate of the City Lord''s Mansion woke up the shop owner and brought him over. The shop owner knelt on the ground and trembled in fear.


    Ouyang Gui''s face darkened. "Boss, let me ask you a question. Is the Mirror Breaking Pill still here? If not ¡­" The shop owner''s face turned even paler, and his whole body trembled like a sieve.


    I''ve already eaten it, now I really have no Mirror Break Pills! Upon hearing the shop owner''s words, Ouyang Gui''s anger flared up. The wind generated by his clothes flipped the shop owner over onto the ground, causing him to spit out blood from the spirit energy impact.


    I''ve said that your life can only be chosen between the Mirror Break Pills. If you don''t have the Mirror Break Pills, I''ll send you straight to hell!


    Ouyang Gui''s words let the shop owner know that there was nowhere for him to run. He immediately wanted to escape, but how could he do as he wished? He was a rank expert, and capturing a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator wasn''t a problem.


    Spiritual power gushed out of Ouyang Gui''s hand, and a strand of spiritual power similar to a purple serpent slithered towards the shop owner. It struck the back of the shop owner''s head, then entered his body ¡­


    Blisters of blood burst out, and blood splattered. Within a few minutes, the shop owner''s body exploded like a balloon. Meat was everywhere, and there was even a yellow-white liquid substance ¡­ Black and yellow blood was scattered all over the place. The stench of blood and the stench of blood made the surrounding people want to puke out everything in their stomachs.


    He never thought that Ouyang Gui would be so cruel, even the Mayor was a bit scared. Now that the item is gone, Ouyang Gui should leave Hengnan City by now, right? The Mayor estimated in his heart.


    Now that the shop owner was dead, it was time for Yi Hao and Bing Yu to leave. Now that the matter had been resolved and the truth had been found out, there was no point in continuing to stay here.


    As he was leaving, Yi Hao heard the mayor''s wails.


    Heavens, why do you want to take the lives of my children? My son is already thirty years old, and even now, he still doesn''t have any pills to save him. I only have this single child ¡­ The mayor''s heart was filled with grief as he fell to the ground, crying and complaining with his runny nose ¡­


    Ouyang Gui was too lazy to get entangled with these kinds of people. He left with his buddhist sleeves and dragged away the last corpse of the shop owner. He tossed the shop owner into the wilderness, allowing the wild dogs, wolves, and other beasts to eat him.


    However, the mayor was still crying. Yi Hao looked at the mayor''s actions and pondered in his heart. If he could make the mayor happy, wouldn''t it mean that the Flying Star Valley would also receive protection? If that was the case, it wasn''t that he couldn''t produce a pill that could help someone advance.


    Mayor, is this Mirror Break Pill really that important to you?


    Of course it''s important, of course it''s important, my son is entirely dependent on him, he''s only at the Foundation Establishment stage, level nine, he''s already thirty years old, and only he can break through to the next level, his attitude will definitely improve!

 C85

    How could I not know about my son''s talent? He''s always in a daze, I''m afraid that one day he might not be able to protect himself ¡­ Everyone could hear the heartfelt words of a father. Who would wish for their child to be in trouble? They would naturally do more for their child.


    If you want the Breaking Mirror Pill, why don''t we make a deal! When the mayor heard this, he paused for a moment with some doubts in his eyes.


    What kind of deal? Now that I''m about to face the pain of losing my son, and have the time to make a deal, your suspicions have already been cleared. I will quickly inform Hengnan City that if it wasn''t for the black-clothed men, I won''t capture all of the black-clothed men!


    Yi Hao revealed an evil smile, but it was all covered up by the mask. The mayor felt like his eyes were filled with schemes.


    This transaction is very important to you, because your son needs the Mirror Break Pill to advance, I need a promise from you, you are the City Lord of Hengnan City, a promise of yours is as heavy as a thousand catties, I wonder if you are willing to agree to it?


    Yi Hao''s words made the mayor happy. Of course, if you can save my son and help him advance from level 9 to level 9, then I''ll agree to either of your conditions! The mayor said, but Yi Hao and Bing Yu seemed to be quite young.


    Could these young people really help his son? ''Forget it. I can only treat him like a living horse now. If I don''t improve and allow him to successfully advance to become a top-level expert, then his son will be crippled for sure! ''


    If the mayor agrees to my request and gives me a promise, then I can help your son break through to the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    After all, he should find a powerful backer for his master. In case of danger, the mayor could also help out his master, and in short, all of this was for the people he wanted to protect.


    If there were any disasters in the Flying Star Valley in the future, he could ask the mayor to lend him a hand if he was not here or in some other unexpected situation. How could he give up on such a good thing?


    Besides, it was just a matter of advancement. There was a reason why he had been stuck at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage and unable to break through.


    Since he had already been in the 9th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage for more than 10 years, there must be some reason, or some other problem had obstructed him. Once he solved this problem, he would definitely be able to become an expert.


    Yes! If a good man can help my son successfully break through to the 9th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, I will give you a promise. No, I will give you two promises! Think of it as repaying your kindness.


    The mayor was holding onto his last shred of hope. He couldn''t help but start talking about his son!


    My son has been stuck at the 9th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage for more than 10 years. From the age of 14 to 15, he has been at the 9th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, and even now, he is still at the 9th level. I gave him a lot of good medicines, but none of them worked.


    But no matter what method I tried, I just couldn''t advance to become a top-class expert. I don''t know the reason for this, but after hearing that the Mirror Break Pill has such an effect, I found it and rejected it for the sake of my own son. Who would have known that the pill would actually be ruined!


    Now that all my hopes are gone, I place everything on you. If you can help me, everything will be fine! From the beginning till the end, the mayor had spoken from the bottom of his heart. Which father wouldn''t give up all of their sincerity for their son?


    As long as he could help his son break through to the next level, everything would be fine, even if it was just two promises.


    I want to see for your son why he has been stuck at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage all this time. I heard from you that your son''s strength was not bad and that his talent is not bad, so there shouldn''t be such a problem! Yi Hao frowned and analyzed.


    The mayor thought the same, but things did not go according to his plan.


    Oh, there is only one word of advice, if you can help me, it would be for the best. If you can''t help me, deceive me, deceive me, I will definitely make you pay the price! The mayor''s face immediately became gloomy. Some people were the first to go to the pharmacy''s store owner, and he really didn''t dare to easily trust others, even though his actions were very helpless.


    You don''t have to worry about that. If I''m lying to you, then use this head of yours to pay for it!


    The mayor nodded and took Yi Hao to his son''s room!


    Yi Hao followed behind the mayor, observing the geographical location and the surroundings. He never thought that his son''s residence would be so remote. He didn''t know why, but even though this place was filled with spiritual energy, it didn''t feel very comfortable.


    Then, he went to the City Lord''s son''s room. From afar, he could hear the clamor, curses, and all kinds of profanities. The City Lord''s expression was dark and unsightly. His son had already become like this.


    When they arrived, Yi Hao didn''t go in early. Instead, he stood outside the window and looked at his son. Because his son''s strength had not risen to a higher level for many years, his expression was crazed and he could no longer control his body as he crazily smashed things.


    Yi Hao needed to probe his body with his spiritual power to see what was going on with him.


    Bing Yu was in charge of capturing the mayor''s son, capturing him, binding his body, and then Yi Hao placed his hand on the mayor''s son''s body. The Limitless Destroyer Formation was circulating inside his body, and his spirit energy entered the mayor''s son''s body to check out the condition of his body.


    When the mayor saw that Yi Hao actually used such a crude method to deal with his own son, he was a bit angry, but seeing that he was seriously trying to control his son''s pulse, his anger subsided. Maybe he really could save his son.


    Yi Hao carefully checked his pulse and realized that the spiritual energy in his body was extremely abundant and there was even an excess, but at this point, he still couldn''t advance to the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. How could he not advance to the next level?


    If there was something wrong with his body and he didn''t have enough spiritual energy, then it would be fine. However, these problems didn''t exist at all. Yi Hao had to think about it carefully for some reason.


    Yi Hao took his hand away, and Bing Yu took the chance to let go. The two of them left the room, closing it up, and the mayor''s son started to randomly smash things again, causing his spirit energy to fly around.


    How about it? What do you see? Why did my son become like this? The mayor was anxious to know the answer.

 C86

    Yi Hao frowned. "Allow me to observe. Your son is full of spiritual energy and has no hidden injuries or other ailments. He is at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. Advancing is inevitable. Why haven''t you advanced in more than ten years?"


    It''s definitely not a physical problem. The elixirs and elixirs you''ve fed your son all these years have no effect at all. They have already turned into zero. The spiritual energy is so abundant! Otherwise, why would he waste so much spiritual energy? Yi Hao''s words caused the city governor''s heart to freeze.


    Yes, my son has never been able to advance, I''ve looked for all kinds of famous doctors, none of them could see it, they only said that I should make up for it, maybe because of the lack of spirit energy, I even gave him my cultivation, but it still won''t do!


    How about this, the mayor will give me some time to carefully observe it. Since I''ve promised you that I can solve this problem, then I will definitely do it. Yi Hao promised, the mayor was skeptical, but now, all hope rested on him. He hoped that he could solve this issue, but he couldn''t, and he didn''t suffer any losses. It was just a matter of his son.


    The mayor brought out a chair and a pot of tea and sat outside. Yi Hao walked around the mansion and observed the room.


    The mayor didn''t ask what Yi Hao''s name was. What kind of status did he have? This was because he knew that even if he asked, no one would say anything about it. For someone like Yi Hao, he never introduced himself in the beginning, so he would say that asking too many questions might actually be able to cure his son!


    Naturally, the promise he made would come true. Now, all his hopes were placed on him.


    Yi Hao moved around the courtyard. Although it was dark here, his spiritual energy was abundant, making him suitable for cultivation.


    Otherwise, the mayor wouldn''t have placed his son here.


    Since he had so much spiritual energy, there was no problem outside. This must be a problem within the house.


    Upon seeing Yi Hao''s reaction, the Ice Compass wanted to ask whether Yi Hao could really find out the reason. Can you find out what the problem is? I can''t help but feel that this son of his seems to be insane, his mental state is already abnormal, even if he is cured, even if he advanced to the First Order and became a powerhouse, but this way he will always feel troubled! The mayor didn''t hear the secret message between Icemountain and Yi Hao.


    He is a good person, a bad person, a normal person, or a lunatic. It has nothing to do with me, I just need the mayor to give me a promise, after all, we can''t stay in the Flying Star Valley forever. If the two of us leave or if there''s something wrong with the Flying Star Valley, it will be difficult!


    The mayor can also help us, helping us. This can be considered a favor, a promise, and not to mention that his son is only at the 9th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, unable to become a powerful cultivator.


    After listening to Yi Hao''s explanation, he also felt that what Yi Hao said about the Ice Monument made a lot of sense.


    However, after searching for so long, he still couldn''t find anything wrong with it. Although it was dark outside and filled with spiritual energy, this didn''t affect his cultivation and advancement. He really didn''t have any clues! Yi Hao patted his shoulder with a trace of gentleness in his eyes.


    It''s okay, we''re looking for something, maybe it will come out if we ignore it. The son of the mayor has to have a reason for doing this, so it turned out like this. If we can''t find the reason outside, then we''ll go inside the house. Yi Hao said to the Ice Monument.


    There was nothing wrong with the outside world, that was the house. There must be something wrong with the house.


    After Yi Hao explained the situation to the mayor, he wanted to go into the inner room to take a look. The mayor''s son would either be able to control him or switch rooms.


    This way, he could be at ease in the room and carefully inspect the situation. The mayor took his son away and moved to another room. As long as he could cure his son, these things were simple.


    Now, the two of them entered the mayor''s son''s room, looked carefully, and then checked the search.


    Everything inside was smashed clean, but the moment Yi Hao entered the room, the Limitless Destroyer Scripture in his body started to show signs of anomalies. It gave off an extremely uncomfortable aura.


    Yi Hao followed the aura and searched everywhere. Bing Yu followed behind Yi Hao without disturbing him, just following his footsteps.


    Suddenly, Yi Hao stopped, stretched out his hand and grabbed a wooden shelf with all the items in front of him.


    This was a shelf that stored books or accessories. It had always been placed here, so it was very heavy and had been damaged before. However, it wasn''t serious and the young master had always liked this shelf.


    So he didn''t exchange it for it. It had always been in this place, but now, Yi Hao had grabbed it with one hand.


    Yi Hao carefully probed with his spirit energy. On this wooden shelf, Yi Hao immediately realized that if his spirit energy landed on this wood, it would be like being restricted, and it wouldn''t move or do anything. Yi Hao felt that he had found the problem.


    If there was nothing wrong with it, that would be for the best. But this thing was very problematic, not to mention the son of the City Lord who was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. He had been cultivating here all this time and had plenty of spiritual energy.


    Where did this thing come from? The mayor explained to him that this item was originally auctioned off at an auction. Seeing the quality of the item, coupled with the faint fragrance of the wood and the beautiful carving, he wanted to bring it back.


    After he came back, at that time, his son took a fancy to this item and gave it to him. At that time, he was about fifteen years old and had already reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, ready to break through. Then, he would stay at this stage, never moving, and so on.


    As the mayor spoke, he suddenly realized that something was not right. Ever since this item was placed here, the speed of his son''s advancement had been slow, or perhaps it was because of it?


    Yi Hao nodded. If it wasn''t for this block of wood, his son would have already become a top-level expert. If this piece of wood was in front of the mayor, then that would have been fine.


    But the problem is that the mayor''s son is still in the Foundation Establishment stage and cannot be resisted, so no matter how good the medicine is or how useful the pill is, your son is still in the 9th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.

 C87

    Although this piece of wood looked useful, it was naturally an excellent treasure for ordinary people. However, for people who used spiritual energy to cultivate, it would constantly suppress the use of spiritual energy.


    In other words, at the most important moment, he would conceal the true strength of his spiritual energy, making it impossible for him to break through the bottleneck.


    This wooden shelf was very large and was very close to the bed. Normally, people would sit cross-legged on the bed when they cultivated.


    Speaking of this, it goes without saying, what was the reason for this? The regret on the mayor''s face was obvious. It turned out that he was the one who harmed his son from the beginning to end.


    His son had been stuck at this stage for more than ten years, and had even gone insane. The mayor smashed his head, immediately sending his men to move this thing out and set it on fire.


    The smell in the air and the feeling from it made the mayor feel some fluctuations in his spiritual energy. Because he was an expert of the same level and was about to enter a higher level, he could not feel anything on this piece of wood.


    However, the Foundation Establishment stage had the greatest effect. When this wood was on fire, its true function would be revealed. Only now did he feel that something was amiss.


    In this situation, the mayor also believed in Yi Hao more and more. Yi Hao really did have some ability. As for the other so-called experts, the doctors he invited didn''t have any ability at all.


    Yi Hao immediately explained the situation to the mayor. Now that he had found the problem and burned the wood, he still needed to concoct more pills to help his son recover completely.


    The son of the mayor had his spiritual energy suppressed by this wood for a long time, now suddenly wanting to advance to the next stage would be a little troublesome.


    Yi Hao''s words made the mayor ponder deeply. The mayor asked Yi Hao, "What do you need me to do?"


    It''s simple. Prepare a room for me. This room must be hidden and safe, and no one is allowed to disturb me. Only my assistant is allowed to stay by my side.


    After I''m ready, you can bring your son here. I''ll help him recover his body, and relieve his craziness, and when he succeeds, his mental state will be different, and his previous obsession and madness will gradually disappear.


    The mayor nodded at Yi Hao''s words. He immediately sent people to find a good room to hide.


    Afterwards, Yi Hao and Bing Yu went in and concocted pills for his son. Yi Hao''s Jade Dragon Divine Body had a dense spirit energy. Even the mayor, standing outside the door, could feel the spirit energy flowing through it.


    The mayor felt that he had picked up a treasure. Not only was he an alchemist, but he was also an expert in cultivating spiritual energy. With him saving his son, he felt a lot more at ease.


    If his son could recover from his illness, then the hanging heart would be reborn into his stomach, and his son would be saved.


    After waiting for a few hours, Yi Hao came out of his room with beads of sweat on his forehead. Of course, he was pretending, after all, he couldn''t act so easily, he still needed to let the mayor know how much effort he had expended! That way, he would feel even more grateful to himself.


    Yi Hao took out his pill.


    I''ve refined three pills in total. One pill is to help your son recover his consciousness, to make him less crazy, and then to become less obsessed. At the very least, you have to wait for him to regain some consciousness before being able to freely use his spiritual energy.


    This is the only way to be safe. The other pill will help your son recover his body. Although he has plenty of spiritual energy, he doesn''t use it correctly.


    The other pill is to help him when he ascends, and it is also a guarantee that he will be safe. Don''t you want your son to advance in his cultivation? Didn''t he wish to become a class expert himself? Whether I can succeed or not all depends on the three pills in my hands!


    Yi Hao took out the pill and showed it to the mayor. When the mayor saw this pill, he looked at it as if it was a priceless treasure and was very careful, afraid that the pill would break.


    "Then when do we start?" The City Lord asked carefully.


    Alright, you can start anytime you want, the process might be a little painful, after all, your son''s condition, if you eat this pill to recover his consciousness, your body will feel a little uncomfortable, your son will react very strongly, but after a little pain, there will be a new rebirth! As Yi Hao spoke, he realized that he would definitely pay the price! This was a principle that would never change.


    No problem, no problem, no problem, no matter how much pain I suffer, no matter what I''ve suffered over the past ten years, to get rid of this situation, what''s the point of suffering? Then let''s start now, I''ll get my son to bring him over!


    Yi Hao and the mayor brought the mayor''s son into a relatively sturdy room to prevent him from escaping in pain. There were also a few people around to keep him in suspense. Yi Hao put the pill in his mouth and forced him to swallow it.


    The mayor''s son had a hideous face and bulging eyes. He looked like a madman that was dancing with joy. His strength was astonishing as his spiritual energy was surging in all directions. Even the people who were controlling him felt that it was a bit difficult.


    Yi Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm. Spiritual power immediately rushed out and flowed into the City Lord''s son''s body, stopping him from moving. He forced him to sit cross-legged on the bed and absorb the power of the pill he fed him.


    The mayor''s son revealed a pained expression. Although the mayor loved his son a lot, he still hoped that his son could recover, so he endured it and didn''t go over to comfort him.


    After about an hour, the mayor''s son''s condition gradually improved. He was no longer that crazy, but his eyes were a little bit more focused, and he slowly let go of his hands. The servants beside him were still afraid that he would go crazy again and not let go, so Yi Hao suddenly let go of his hands.


    The mayor was dumbfounded. He had hired so many famous doctors, apothecaries, and other experts, but none of them had any use at all.


    Now, his son''s mind had been restored in just a few moments by an unknown person.


    The City Lord tried calling out his son''s name, his son answering his father with tears in his eyes. Everything he had done was naturally recorded in his mind, and he was very clear on the price his father had paid for him.

 C88

    Unfilial son, I apologize to father! The mayor''s son immediately knelt on the ground. The mayor''s tears immediately flowed down his face. He quickly helped his son up.


    As long as you are healthy and healthy, as long as you are fine, my heart can be considered to have been put in my stomach! It wasn''t in vain for father to do it for you!


    Then the mayor turned to look at Yi Hao, feeling very excited. What should we do now?


    Eat this pill that could mend his body and pacify his spiritual energy! Yi Hao took out another pill. The strong spiritual energy and the rich fragrance of the medicine filled the room.


    The mayor began to admire the person in front of him more and more. He was simply an expert amongst experts, and he had truly met a worthy person. His own son, seeing his savior helping him like this, also knelt down and kowtowed to Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao helped him up, "Enough, let''s not do these useless things for now. Your father invited me here for only one purpose, and that is to cure you, to let you successfully become a class expert, to remove the obsession in your heart. Now, quickly eat this pill!"


    The son of the mayor revealed a look of pain, could he really advance? It was his problem that he had become like this because of this.


    But now that he had such a good opportunity, how could he not eat it?


    The city lord''s son picked it up and put it in his mouth, swallowing it. That feeling of spiritual energy rolling in his body once again, the city lord''s son gritted his teeth as he prepared to persevere ¡­ In the end, a warm current nourished his body, making him feel much more comfortable. He thought that the pill would be just like what he felt earlier, the strength of the pill would be frenzied as well.


    However, the reality was the opposite. Compared to the first pill, this pill was much more mellow and steady. He felt a warm current flowing inside his body, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    All these years, because he had eaten all kinds of elixirs and pills, as well as the cultivation level plated for him by his father, the amount of spiritual energy in his body had exceeded the amount.


    Even though it was abundant, it was enough to suffocate his body. Therefore, the pills that Yi Hao had given him had the effect of calming him down and fusing them together, turning them into his own spiritual energy.


    While he was free, Yi Haobing and the mayor were sitting on a chair with a cup of tea in their hands. As long as they waited for him to recover his spirit energy and consume the last pill to advance to the next stage, then this matter would be completed.


    She felt that she was worshipping her own young master more and more. He was getting stronger and stronger, and thinking back about how she didn''t know anything and didn''t understand anything, she felt that her true goal was to work harder in the future.


    However, Yi Hao''s pills could turn rotten and magical. In her eyes, a crazy madman could be cured by two or three of Yi Hao''s pills, and even become stronger.


    He could not help but feel a sense of pride in his heart. This was his young master.


    The three of them sat down and sipped on their tea. However, the mayor was still a bit worried about his son. However, Yi Hao waved for him to sit down.


    After he recuperates, he will take the last pill. Advancing is inevitable, and there''s no use worrying about it now. What''s more, his son is currently in a very good condition.


    Seeing that Yi Hao''s expression was completely at ease and did not show any signs of worry, the mayor could not help but feel relieved. He should believe in this noble one.


    This noble was able to cure his son''s insane illness, restore his consciousness, restore his body, and then allow him to advance. How could such an expert not believe his words?


    He really felt that even though the shop owner had caused him to lose the Mirror Breaking Pill, he had met a stronger person. Even with the Mirror Breaking Pill, he was still a little worried.


    However, right now, he had an even more direct guarantee. That person in front of him was someone he could directly help his son break through to the next level and guarantee that he would be able to do so.


    The three of them drank tea as they chatted. Time flew by quickly, and about half a day later, his son''s complexion had slowly returned to a healthy shade of red. Compared to his pale complexion from before, it was much better.


    "This is my son," the mayor thought to himself, his eyes brimming with vigor.


    Yi Hao walked in front of the mayor''s son and took out the last pill. The pill will help you advance, and now that you have plenty of spiritual energy, take it and then use your spiritual energy to break through. If there''s anything wrong with being by your side!


    I will help you. You must remember that this is your hope, and this is what you must strive to do. You must use all your strength and spirit to face this matter.


    Do not have any cowardice, and do not have any hesitation. You need to understand that advancing in these ten years is your hope and hope. Therefore, whether or not you can succeed tonight will all depend on you!


    He could also understand the meaning behind Yi Hao''s words. Thus, he nodded and looked at Yi Hao respectfully.


    At first, I thought that this was how my life was going to be, that I wouldn''t have the chance to become a class expert. My father has already done so much for me, and I don''t want to drag him down any longer! But now that this opportunity is right in front of me, I will definitely not miss it!


    Yi Hao nodded.


    As long as you don''t let me let my imagination run wild and don''t let me fool you, advancing to the next level is inevitable! Yi Hao had a rare smile on his face as he spoke.


    After swallowing the last spiritual energy replenishing pill, the mayor''s son didn''t feel any changes to his body. He sat cross-legged in meditation, with the mayor, Yi Hao, and the ice simmer in front of him. He needed to calm his mind and focus on breaking through.


    A dense spiritual energy was surging around the son of the mayor. His body was at a very important point, and as long as his spiritual energy could pass this point, he would be able to do so.


    Just like that, he would be able to advance to the level of expert. Slowly, sweat began to appear on the forehead of the mayor''s son. His father''s eyes were filled with worry. He had to succeed.


    However, Yi Hao wasn''t that worried. He believed that the pill he concocted would definitely help him when he advanced to the most important level. If that happened, he wouldn''t have been able to advance so quickly.

 C89

    The four of them stayed up all night, and just as the sky was about to brighten up, the son of the mayor finally gathered his spirit energy, preparing to make a breakthrough. The moment he broke through, he felt the enormous effect of the pill that Yi Hao had given him.


    After combining his spirit energy and breaking through to the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, the sound of rippling spirit energy suddenly rang out in the air. The City Lord''s son had broken through and this was the power of a powerhouse.


    Like he thought, how could it be possible for him to fail? The city lord was simply overjoyed. He was so happy that he was dancing with joy. His son had successfully advanced.


    When he saw his father so happy, he could not help but feel happy. His previous obsession with gossip and ridicule had completely vanished at this moment. It was not that he could not advance, but he had already become a master of his level. This was a slap to the face for everyone.


    You really are my benefactor! You helped my son to advance his cultivation and saved his life, allowing my son to achieve what he has achieved so far. I truly thank you very much, you can rest assured that I will definitely fulfill the two conditions that I have promised you. The mayor was about to kneel down and offer his services to Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao held the mayor''s hand, and then the mayor''s son knelt down in front of him, supporting the two of them with both of his hands.


    I will definitely repay the benefactor for his kindness. Don''t worry about me, benefactor! The mayor''s son knelt on the ground and said sincerely.


    Yi Hao nodded and helped the two of them up. "Okay, okay, this is a success, you two don''t have to kneel to me anymore." Yi Hao''s tone carried a hint of happiness. After obtaining two conditions from the mayor and resolving the matter of him being wronged and framed, he felt quite comfortable thinking about it.


    After resolving the matter, Yi Hao and Bing Yu prepared to leave the City Lord''s Mansion. The City Lord gave Yi Hao a keepsake with the City Lord''s unique emblem on it. Yi Hao took it and prepared to leave.


    He prepared some food for the two of them to eat and drink before leaving, but Yi Hao was still thinking of returning to the Flying Star Valley to see how his master was doing.


    His master must have been able to heal his body after consuming the medicinal pellets that he had refined for him, and his strength must have soared as well. He really wanted to see if he had recovered to his original appearance, full of energy and confidence.


    In the Flying Star Valley, Gu Yue had successfully recovered her body. Her body had already recovered to its former peak, even breaking through from its previous state and becoming a powerhouse of the eighth step.


    This person''s heart was always drifting with the flow. The former Yi Hao was weak, and suffered the contempt, contempt, and contempt of everyone. He lived at the lowest level in the Flying Star Valley.


    Even with his reputation on the surface and the title of an inner disciple, his life was still very poor. As for his teacher Gu Yue, because he was cheated by Yuan Bo and the others, he was saved by the previous sect master.


    Everyone maintained a respectful attitude towards him, but his strength wasn''t much. How could they not be full of sarcasm? Gu Yue had successfully recovered to his former peak and had broken through to the Eighth Order.


    It was a joyous occasion that he became a stronger existence than the previous Sect Master in the Flying Star Valley, and everyone who discriminated against him before.


    At this moment, almost all of them had been slapped in the face. They thought that Gu Yue would spend the rest of his life like this, forever sitting on the wheelchair. Who would have thought that he would have such an opportunity?


    The moment that Gu Yue recovered, Gao Ge''s face was filled with joy. His Lord Gu Yue''s body had recovered, and he was confident that he could lead the Flying Star Valley to greatness.


    Due to Gu Yue''s recovery, the previous sect leader of the Flying Star Valley had once again handed over the position of sect head to Gu Yue. He had even set up an inheritance ceremony to hand over the position of sect head to him.


    Due to the matter with Yuan Bo, the Flying Star Valley was filled with smoke and miasma, and many people had already changed. Their morals were corrupt, and their thoughts were crafty. Compared to the simple-minded disciples from before, they were like heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he hoped that under Gu Yue''s guidance, the vile aura, foul aura and evil aura would be all lost, and all disciples would be able to return to the past.


    Gu Yue was naturally happy to accept this. When he didn''t have the strength, he definitely wouldn''t take on this burden, but now that he had become the strongest person in the Flying Star Valley, the more powerful he was, the greater his responsibilities would be.


    Furthermore, the position of the leader of the Flying Star Valley had belonged to him from the very beginning. After being persecuted by Yuan Bo to this day, he was initially unwilling to accept it.


    When Yi Hao rushed over, Gu Yue and the rest were preparing for the grand ceremony of the Sect Master''s succession.


    Yi Hao was still a little confused, and only now did he realize that his master Gu Yue was going to inherit the position of the leader of the Flying Star Valley.


    Naturally, he was also very happy. He had hoped that his master would be able to become better.


    When Gogg saw that Yi Hao had returned, he was also very happy. After being away for so many days, he had to worry.


    In addition, after Gu Yue had recovered, the first thing he asked was where Yi Hao was. He told his the truth and saw the disappointment on his face. He still wanted to see his disciple when his body recovered.


    After all, this pill was refined for him by Yi Hao. However, if Yi Hao wanted to solve his problem, he wouldn''t interfere as long as Yi Hao could solve his problem.


    As a master, he was naturally happy as well.


    Yi Hao, are you done with what happened outside? Uncle Gao saw the benevolent smile on Yi Hao''s face.


    Yi Hao nodded and explained the situation to Uncle Gao.


    Then, he told everything about the City Lord''s Mansion to Uncle Gao. Uncle Gao was so surprised that his eyes were wide open. He didn''t think that Yi Hao would not only solve the matter of him being framed, but also gain two benefits.


    Yi Hao was truly becoming more and more capable. His wits and strategy had become much stronger, and he was no longer the foolish and cowardly Yi Hao from before.


    Alright, as long as you can resolve everything, then quickly go and meet your master. He has been waiting for you! Yi Hao and the Icemist nodded and headed for Gu Yue''s room.


    Gu Yue was calm and filled with righteousness after changing into a set of Profound color clothes. Since he was the protagonist of the Sect Master''s inheritance ceremony today, he naturally had to dress himself more formally.


    Master, have you recovered? That''s great.


    Gu Yue turned around to look at Yi Hao and the other two, and a smile broke out on his face that had been tightened to the point of being meticulous.

 C90

    You''re back. Has everything been settled? The effects of the pill you gave me were very good. The useless master from before is gone now, and your master can protect you again. This is all thanks to you, you risked your life to help me find a spirit plant to recover ¡­ Gu Yue''s eyes suddenly turned sour. His health was based on the fact that Yi Hao had sacrificed his life for his.


    Don''t say that. It''s only right to do something for your master.


    As long as his master could recover, everything else was just a small matter. Yi Hao was very happy to see Gu Yue standing up with a face full of determination and confidence.


    While staying with his master, Yi Hao told her about his encounter in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He said that the City Lord had promised him two things, and if the Flying Star Valley was in trouble, he could ask the City Lord for help, and he would definitely fulfill that promise.


    When Gu Yue heard what Yi Hao had said to her, he was extremely surprised. In just a few days, Yi Hao had actually had such a good opportunity? Especially since he had obtained the City Lord''s promise.


    Honestly speaking, if he had the City Lord to rely on in the future, the Flying Star Valley would also be much safer. Now that Yuan Bo had fled from the Flying Star Valley, he was still a little worried. The possibility of not being destroyed was still very high.


    If he were to flee the Flying Star Valley with his tail between his legs, there would definitely be other retaliatory actions.


    Gu Yue greatly admired Yi Hao. The current Yi Hao had always surprised him, had always made him have a whole new level of respect for him. The previous Yi Hao really didn''t exist anymore.


    Gu Yue never thought that his disciple would have such strength. He cultivated both spiritual power and alchemy at the same time. When he brought out such a disciple, his face was filled with radiance. Furthermore, Gu Yue felt that Yi Hao was giving her face.


    He slapped the face of those who previously looked down on and discriminated against Yi Hao and bullied him.


    He had been unable to protect his disciple for so many years, and Yi Hao''s barbaric growth was also forced out by the people and events around him.


    Gu Yue felt that he owed Yi Hao a lot.


    No matter what you do, Master will always support you, but no matter what you do, you must put your own safety first. Master has once made a big mistake in this area, I hope you won''t repeat the same mistake as Master! Gu Yue said sincerely.


    Yi Hao nodded. Naturally, he understood the meaning of these words, and he also understood the logic behind them.


    Only if he was strong enough and could ensure his own safety would he be qualified to protect the people he cared about. Otherwise, it would be a burden.


    Gu Yue and Yi Hao chatted in the study room for a while, before the ceremony of the Sovereign''s inheritance ceremony was about to begin. Thus, Yi Hao left Gu Yue''s room. Gu Yue also wanted to take over the Sect Master''s position.


    All the disciples of the Flying Star Valley gathered at the empty platform, and on the platform, there were all the Elders, as well as the current Sect Leader of the Flying Star Valley.


    This kind of scene was also the Sect Master''s inheritance ceremony. It was a rather grand and dignified ceremony, which was vastly different from the time when Yuan Bo first inherited the sect head.


    Back then, the previous sect leader was actually quite optimistic about Gu Yue. Who knew that Gu Yue had gone missing during his mission and was forced to pass his position as sect head to Yuan Bo? As such, he was able to handle this matter simply.


    Especially since Yuan Bo and the Xie Family had teamed up to harm Gu Yue and he had rescued his, who knew what the situation was like in the Flying Star Valley.


    Now that Gu Yue had inherited the position of the leader of the Flying Star Valley, everyone was looking forward to it. Furthermore, his strength gave him the qualifications to inherit it.


    Yi Hao stood below the stage and looked at his master, who was in high spirits as he took over the position of sect head. Yi Hao stood below the stage and looked at his master, who was in high spirits as he took over the position of sect head.


    Speaking of Yuan Bo, even after Yi Hao and the Ice Monk had been gone for such a long time, Hengnan City was still paying attention to everything around them. However, they couldn''t find any trace of Yuan Bo, not even a single person to talk about.


    To be honest, it was impossible for the Yuan Bo to vanish into thin air. He must have been hiding in some corner, and Yi Hao swore to find Yuan Bo and kill him in order to avenge his master.


    The inheritance ceremony of the leader of the Flying Star Valley took about one day. After one day, the party ended and the position of the leader was inherited.


    From now on, Gu Yue was the true sect head of the Flying Star Valley, leading all the disciples towards an even more glorious era.


    Gu Yue accompanied the elders as well as the previous sect head. They chatted and joked together, but there was no point in waiting for the Icemist and Yi Hao.


    After all, those disciples were not on good terms with him, or had once been his enemies, etc., in any case, they would become extremely angry upon meeting him, especially when they felt that their master was the Sect Master.


    Yi Hao felt that he was in danger, so he left with the Icemist. Uncle Gao stayed by Gu Yue''s side and took care of his.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu walked on the empty green brick, the surroundings were completely silent. Currently, all of the disciples of the Flying Star Valley were celebrating today''s event. There was no one else present, other than Yi Hao and Bing Feng.


    Walking alone with Yi Hao, the Ice Amber suddenly couldn''t control itself and was at a loss.


    As she followed behind the young master and looked at his generous and firm back, the deity felt her heart beat faster. She thought she liked Yi Hao, but there were some things that she couldn''t just say.


    Yi Hao was also a bit confused. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. That was why he abruptly changed the topic to cultivation. Both of them had their own topics to talk about.


    Icemountain, how''s your cultivation these days? Do you have any bottlenecks or difficulties? If you have any problems in the future, you can always ask me. Yi Hao''s last sentence was a complaint and a grievance that he didn''t even realize he had suffered.


    The Ice Ape shook its head with a reddened face. "The training recently was not bad, it was just that I was not able to meet the Young Master''s requirements at all. However, I haven''t encountered any bottlenecks yet."


    As for the Extreme Wood Spirit Gathering Art that Young Master gave me, I will cultivate it properly. Moreover, Young Master is so busy every day, so my own matters are very important. However, I will definitely work hard and not let the young master down. The Ice Ape said as it lowered its head in embarrassment.


    His cheeks were flushed in the darkness, but Yi Hao didn''t notice. He just felt uncomfortable with her serious explanation.


    "En!" Yi Hao said indifferently, then walked forward, Bing Yu secretly followed behind him, feeling elated, but not daring to make any big movements.

 C91

    "En!" Yi Hao said indifferently, then walked forward, Bing Yu secretly followed behind him, feeling elated, but not daring to make any big movements.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he hadn''t seen any wind beasts since he returned to the valley. Where had Yi Hao hidden the beasts?


    "Hmm ¡­" Young master, is the wind beast alright? Only then did Yi Hao remember, he still hadn''t told Bing Yu about the Wind Beast.


    He threw the Wind Beast into the Black Vein Ring, but never took it out and let it cultivate inside. Because he and the Ice Ape were often together, the Wind Beast didn''t show any signs of restlessness.


    Now that the Ice Ape asked, he remembered that there was a Wind Beast in his Black Veins Storage Ring. Thus, Yi Hao raised his hand and the Wind Beast fell out.


    Looking at the snowy white mass on the ground, the Ice Ape felt extremely happy and ran over to rub its head. Bai Feng looked very happy and the spiritual energy in his body increased by another fold.


    He didn''t expect that a boar that was as big as this monster would become smaller the more it trained. However, its spirit energy was getting thicker, much stronger than before in the Dark Night Woods.


    Yi Hao had said that if the Wind Beast cultivated inside the Black Vein Ring, it would quickly evolve. The speed of the spirit beast''s growth was much faster than that of a human''s.


    Let him cultivate well. With him by her side, her storage ring could only seal dead things, the wind beasts couldn''t enter, and she also didn''t have any spiritual energy. If someone else found out, it would be hard to explain.


    However, he had a Wind Beast now, but he didn''t have a spirit beast with him. Bing Yu thought, could he get one for Yi Hao in the future? This thought also came out: "Young master, I have a spiritual beast by my side, do you want me to prepare a spiritual beast for you?" "Hearing this, Yi Hao was a little dazed.


    Sure, but not so good a chance. Yi Hao said lightly after coming back to his senses.


    Her young master should have a spiritual beast by his side, and should not be alone like this.


    Even she had a spirit beast, and she suddenly had a crazy idea! Why don''t we go to the Dark Night Woods and catch a spirit beast for Yi Hao?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was reliable. She felt especially excited, wishing that she could go to the night god right now.


    The thought of the Ice Ape immediately told Yi Hao, her excitement was shown on her face, her face was red, and his eyes were full of light, just like a warm sun.


    Yi Hao couldn''t bear to break her mood. In fact, it didn''t matter if he had spirit beasts or not.


    However, if there was one, it would be better. It could also be used as a transportation device. He would no longer have to walk in the future. Once it became stronger, it could also help him.


    As the sect head of the Boundless Sect, Yi Hao had many spirit beasts by his side. Unfortunately, they were no longer his spirit beasts.


    Young master, let''s go find a spiritual beast for you right now, right now it''s Master''s inauguration ceremony, if young master has spiritual beasts, it''s perfect. Young master, let''s go find one, we''re already at the strong rank, from here to the dark forest soon ¡­


    Bing Yu pulled Yi Hao''s sleeve and acted like a spoiled child, her big eyes filled with light and expectation. Yi Hao couldn''t help but nod slightly, but he couldn''t see the depth of love in her eyes.


    Borileimu happily held onto Yi Hao''s arm as they headed towards the dark forest. He didn''t greet anyone, didn''t tell Gu Yue, and didn''t tell Uncle Gao. Just like that, he impulsively went to the dark forest to capture a spirit beast.


    This was because Yi Hao didn''t remind Bing Yu either. Perhaps he wanted to go out with her like this, without caring about everything else.


    If he were to tell Uncle Gao and his master about this matter, they would have to nag a few more times. They would only need to capture a spirit beast and would be back very soon.


    Yi Hao let his hand grab his wrist. This was what he felt like. Bing Yu was a very good girl, but she was very young, and compared to him, he was just a thousand-year old monster.


    However, the Icemountain was like a baby who did not know anything about the world. He should not have had such dirty thoughts about it. After dispersing his strange thoughts, Yi Hao followed the Icemountain into the dark forest.


    The Wind Beast happily ran around the Ice Ape and Yi Hao. Its speed was very fast, there was only a shadow in its vision. When it first caught up to it, it wasn''t as fast as it was before.


    If it was the current Wind Beast at that time, the Ice Demon Beast would definitely be helpless against it. The Wind Beast''s cultivation speed was much faster than a human''s.


    This was the benefit of a Spiritual Beast. It could be said that a majority of Spiritual Beasts were much stronger than humans, and their ranks were generally above the strength of humans. Therefore, humans could only catch up to them by training with all their might.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were both level experts. The two of them quickly advanced and soon reached the edge of the dark forest.


    Icemist''s hand always held Yi Hao''s hand. Perhaps it was because he was too excited to remember, or perhaps he didn''t want to let go. In short, they always stuck together.


    When he was about to let go, Yi Hao turned his hand and held it. The calmness in Yi Hao''s palm was like the scorching heat of the sun on the heart of the calmness.


    She shouldn''t have thought too much. The young master was afraid that something would happen and she hadn''t let go. She really shouldn''t have thought too much about it, but what about especially happy?


    It used to have a trace of gentleness in the past, but now, Yi Hao''s entire body was filled with confidence and insolence. He had the strength, the ability to make people submit to him! The afterglow of the moonlight shone on Yi Hao''s body, making him look like a newborn immortal.


    However, she also knew that she came here to capture a spirit beast for his young master. Tonight was probably the craziest night, and she didn''t plan to tell anyone that she had brought Yi Hao to the Dark Night Forest so that she could capture a spirit beast and give it to him ¡­


    This time, the two of them didn''t hide their faces. The Ice Ape was wearing a green floral dress, had a simple silver hairpin on its head, and its black hair was tied up. Under the night sky, its hair was slightly swaying, making it look extremely beautiful.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but be distracted by the ice calligraphy. Her hand was in his, small and cute, and his face was so delicate. His eyes were always preoccupied with himself, and he would become a big girl in a few years'' time ¡­


    Looking at how eager he was to try tonight, Yi Hao reckoned that she wanted to capture a spirit beast for him. Thinking about it, he felt his heart was filled with warmth.

 C92

    Since the Ice Amber wanted to do it, he wouldn''t stop her. When the time came, he would help her on the side and protect her safety. He wouldn''t let anything happen to her.


    Suddenly, he found a good place under the cliff where he had been looking for ice soaked grass. There was an egg in one of the birds'' nests. The egg was about the size of a pot.


    Furthermore, there are red veined patterns on the egg. I don''t know what kind of thing laid it, but seeing how abundant your spiritual energy is, if it were to hatch, the baby would definitely be very strong too.


    He didn''t say much and directly carried her away, then quickly left the cliff with Yi Hao.


    He was afraid that his parents would find out that it was the two of them who stole the egg. If it was a very fierce spirit beast, both Yi Hao and the Ice Ape would be in trouble.


    Therefore, after Bing Yu and Yi Hao got their hands on it, they quickly left the Dark Night Woods. This egg was a gift to Yi Hao and gave it to his spirit beast. It must have hatched out to be a very strong little baby.


    Suddenly, he did not know what to do. He had always only caught the hatched spirit beasts, and now that the Ice Ape had given him an egg, what should he do with the egg? Do you want to smash it to pieces and make it into an egg drop?


    Yi Hao thought naughtily in his heart.


    Luckily Icemountain didn''t know what Yi Hao was thinking, otherwise she would have collapsed. He had worked so hard to find an egg for him, but he actually wanted to make it into egg soup.


    It was a good thing that although Icemountain didn''t guess it, she still decided to hatch the egg for Yi Hao. Otherwise, even taking an egg wouldn''t be of any use.


    The two of them quickly returned to the Flying Star Valley and wrapped the egg in a lot of cloth. Then, they placed the egg into Yi Hao''s Black Streak Space Ring. Since the ring was filled with spiritual energy, it shouldn''t take long for the egg to hatch.


    The Wind Beast looked at the egg with its eyes rolling. At one moment it was confused, at the next it was angry, the Ice Monk comforted it, don''t be like this, in the future the egg is its brother, how can it treat the egg like this?


    For the next two or three days, the Ice Speaker checked the egg almost three times a day, but to see if there were any traces or changes.


    Putting the egg into the Black Vein Ring was truly abundant on spiritual energy, just like putting it into a place where spiritual energy flows. Under such circumstances, the egg would definitely hatch very quickly.


    Finally, his hard work paid off. Three days later, a crack appeared on the egg, and the Ice Monk quickly called Yi Hao over.


    He wanted Yi Hao to appear in front of the egg as soon as it cracked open. The baby inside would see Yi Hao as soon as it opened up, and then treat Yi Hao as his parents.


    When all the eggs were cracked open and he saw a small red thing with a beak and claws on it, his face turned slightly dark.


    Do you still remember how you almost got eaten by that Scarlet Soul Bird when you were searching for an ice soaked grass for your master in the dark forest? This little baby was the bird egg of the Red Soul Bird, and it hatched a Red Soul Bird baby.


    Icefrost suddenly felt that the fate of this world was truly a strange thing. All of its chances of survival were because of the Crimson Soul Bird, and in the end, it turned out that it was the Crimson Soul Bird''s cub that he was looking for.


    At the very least, she and Yi Hao had run away at the first possible moment. Otherwise, if the parents of the Scarlet Soul Bird came, Yi Hao and herself would be finished.


    But now that the egg was hatched, and the first thing the bird saw was Yi Hao. It was quite friendly towards Yi Hao and always liked to stick around him.


    Yi Hao felt that although this Scarlet Soul Bird had a conflict with him in the past, it was still a good choice if he could subdue it. The Scarlet Soul Bird was of the fire attribute, and its strength was extremely powerful.


    Since it was still a baby, Yi Hao roughly fed it a few times before placing it into the Black Vein Ring. Because the Black Vein Ring was full of spirit energy, the little red soul bird could freely cultivate and become stronger inside.


    When it reached a certain level, the Crimson Soul Bird no longer needed food to eat. It only ate for the sake of tasting the flavor, and then, something suddenly happened to the clever Wind Beast.


    At the beginning, it was lively and cheerful, but all of a sudden, it withered a lot. At one point, the Ice Ape thought it was sick, but after Yi Hao''s inspection, it found that the Wind Beast was fine.


    It was just that the spiritual energy in his body was surging as if it was about to break through, but why was it like this when it was breaking through? Yi Hao didn''t understand either, but he guessed that this was the reason why the windbeasts avoided everything.


    However, Bing Yu was very grateful, at least she and Yi Hao ran away immediately, otherwise, it would be hard for Yi Hao and the Scarlet Soul Bird''s parents to escape. Because of absorbing a lot of spiritual energy, the Scarlet Soul Bird looked lively and cheerful, while the Wind Beast looked sickly, sleeping on the ground with a weak look.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of its aura, Yi Hao would have thought that it was already dead.


    Previously, he said that after Yuan Bo escaped from the Flying Star Valley, there were no more traces. Now, he wanted to see what Yuan Bo was doing.


    Inside the Xie Family manor, Yuan Bo was in his own room. All the doors and windows were tightly shut. It was clearly daytime outside, yet it was dark inside like the night ¡­


    It was incomparably dark. Not even the blue light was by his side, while Yuan Bo was lying on the bed and twitching. His eyes were rolling over and over, and foam was seeping out of the corners of his mouth.


    He used his spiritual power to help himself and alleviate the pain. However, it was obviously of little use.


    Yuan Bo''s pain was clear to see, but there was nothing he could do to stop it if he wanted to. Yuan Bo rolled around on the bed, rolling from the bed to the floor, and then from the floor to the bottom of the table.


    His entire body was bruised from head to toe, but it was as if he didn''t know pain. The pain from his body was 10,000 times worse than the pain from hitting a corner of the table, as if his heart was being eaten away by a thousand insects.


    At a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, the protruding spots on his skin were quickly moving.


    Somewhere in Tian Feng Empire, Yan Wei was sitting alone in a dark, damp room. The servants were busy dealing with his Gu worms and Gu growing plants, while he himself had a hideous look on his face, with the whites of his eyes showing, and saliva flowing out from the corner of his mouth. Then ¡­

 C93

    The worm emerged from his mouth and nose, quickly moving in and out, then Yan Wei acted as if he didn''t know about this, holding back the cold sweat on his forehead and letting it continue like this. His stomach, which could be seen with the naked eye, shrank in, bulged out, shrunk out ¡­


    Strangely, Yan Wei had now become a monster, a container for Gu worms!


    Yan Wei''s pain could be imagined, but he wanted to stay alive, and because of this, he became more distorted.


    He wanted to get rid of the Gu worm in his body, but there was no other way around it. He looked for countless doctors, and they all said that there was nothing wrong with his body, not to mention that there weren''t many alchemists or doctors who knew about the Gu worm.


    Thinking of this, not only did Yuan Bo feel despair in his heart, but also boundless hatred, anger and jealousy. Gu Yue, who had been kicked out of the Flying Star Valley, had already recovered his strength to the peak of his previous strength, and had even advanced to the Eighth Order.


    He smoothly inherited the position of the leader of the Flying Star Valley. Among them, the previous sect master specially organized it for him. The scene was extremely grand, and when Yuan Bo thought of this matter, hatred and jealousy corroded his mind.


    When he first inherited the sect master, the previous sect master didn''t treat him like this. He hastily passed away. What kind of difference in treatment was this? He hated these people. He definitely had to make them pay the price, and pay the price ¡­


    Now that he was in such a state, it was all because of them. He really did not expect Gu Yue to survive and his disciple to have such good fortune. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth, and besides the white foam, countless blood flowed out. The convulsions were very severe, and after a full day of this, it was only at night that Yuan Bo felt slightly better.


    The Gu worms would rest for a while at night, and only during the day would they attack and torture him.


    That night, Yuan Bo sneakily went to Aunt Zhou''s residence, which was also Zhou Ting''s residence. At this time, Zhou Ting was preparing to take off her clothes and go to bed.


    The old master went to the old woman''s residence and said that today was a holiday and he had to accompany her and not leave her wife alone. Zhou Ting rolled her eyes when she thought of this. You old bastard, it''s best for you to stay as far away as possible.


    If not for the fact that she had a sliver of status in the Xie Clan, she wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to him.


    Since he wanted to pamper the old witch, he might as well go. After all, she wasn''t involved in this.


    Zhou Ting turned around and looked at the man behind her. It turned out to be Yuan Bo. Zhou Ting''s eyes revealed a charming smile as she fiercely kissed Yuan Bo''s handsome face.


    During the day, the Gu worm would wreak havoc in Yuan Bo''s body for a while, which was when he was in the most pain. Yuan Bo''s face suddenly paled, and his eyes turned red.


    Yuan Bo felt that he had found a good way to restrain the Gu worm.


    As a result, Yuan Bo and Zhou Ting waited until the Gu worms stopped moving before ending this matter.


    In a certain room far away from Tian Feng Empire, Yan Wei''s stomach was still retracting, but after a while, it started to constrict.


    The pain he felt from the bottom of his heart made Yan Wei''s face turn pale as he salivated non-stop. His eyes revealed a trace of shock, how could this be?


    Why did the Gu worm lose its effectiveness? Unexpectedly, it was useless, the Gu he left behind in Yuan Bo''s body, how powerful was it, could it be that Yuan Bo found someone to solve it? How was this possible? Only he himself knew how to crack this Gu worm.


    It was impossible for him to break it, he must have used some other insidious method, this damned Yuan Bo, never did he expect his Mind''s Eye to be so many, he must kill him. Thinking of Yan Wei, he started to twitch, his originally skinny body started to twist like a devil.


    The eyes of the surrounding servants were empty, they only knew what they were doing, and they didn''t care what Yan Wei was doing. The Gu worm in their hands, as well as a few plant species of Gu worms, or plants that raise Gu worms, were all grown in this house.


    There were even people who planted Gu worms in human soil, putting them into human bodies, and growing them until they matured.


    Yuan Bo left Zhou Ting''s residence. Zhou Ting saw Yuan Bo leave his side and wanted to shout out. However, she only had one breath left. However, that kind of comfort didn''t go away for a long time.


    Being with such a man was extremely enjoyable.


    Around noon, Zhou Ting''s son, Zhou Yi, arrived at Zhou Ting''s room. Zhou Ting had long since finished dressing and had already finished preparing the dishes.


    Since the old master still hadn''t come, he must still be with the old witch. It didn''t matter, if the old witch didn''t come, he wouldn''t even be bothered to pay attention to her.


    Zhou Quan arrived at his mother''s room. When he saw his mother''s sexy figure, a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    He had discovered some unknown kisses on his mother. He remembered that his father seemed to have lived in the old witch''s room last night. Why was there some ambiguous traces on his mother''s body?


    What was the reason? He had already guessed correctly.

 C94

    Zhou Quan did not blame his mother for that. The Xie Clan was a place where they had to take care of their own lives. If they did not have the ability, both he and his mother would have died long ago.


    So what was the sacrifice of the body? As long as he could survive, he would yearn for the future.


    The position of the head of the Xie Clan, as well as the old witch and the people who looked down on him ¡­ they would have to pay the price ¡­


    When Zhou Ting saw her son coming over, she was very happy.


    Son, didn''t you go to the accountant''s office to look at those books or study? Why did you come to my room when you have free time? Zhou Zhengzhi lightly smiled.


    It''s been a long time since I came to my mother''s room. I came to visit her tonight, but doesn''t she welcome me?


    Zhou Ting smiled tenderly. "Naturally, you''re very welcome. I''m very happy that my son is here. I''ll go get you some good dishes to eat!" Justice Zhou nodded.


    Then, Zhou Ting personally went to the kitchen to prepare food for her son. She cooked a lot of good dishes and brought it to her room. It just so happened to be four dishes a soup. Red Braised Meat, Stir-Fried Pepper Meat, and a cabbage! There was also a delicious spicy fish, plus the Sini Pill Soup.


    Seeing his mother painstakingly cooking so many delicious foods for him, Zhou Quan''s face couldn''t help but soften. Today, he was bowing to her for the sake of the future, so he would definitely filial piety towards his mother in the future.


    Zhou Quan picked up his chopsticks and took a sip. It was still the same taste as before, especially tasty. Because he had been working hard outside for the whole day, Zhou Jie was already very tired.


    Zhou Quan''s disguise and gloominess would probably diminish in front of her mother. After all, the price that Zhou Ting had to pay in order to feed Zhou Jie''s life through all sorts of methods, including those of the old witch, could be imagined.


    Zhou Ting was grateful to her own body more than once. If not for that, she would have already died in the Xie Clan''s souls.


    The mother and son duo enjoyed their meal. Their thoughts were all different, but they all had one goal in mind, which was the Xie Clan!


    After eating for a while, Xie Jiuzheng started to speak.


    Zhou Ting listened carefully, her enchanting brows carrying traces of gloominess.


    Zhou Quan was usually very busy. If he and his son wanted to survive in the Xie Clan, they would have to put in ten times more effort than the average person.


    Now, he had time to accompany her. Zhou Ting was already very happy.


    Zhou Quan revealed his purpose for coming here. He was prepared to let Zhou Zheng learn a lesson. Zhou Zheng, that idiot, had been exceptionally arrogant in the accounts room recently. He would never go through all the books on his own.


    However, he would have to make some changes to make a mess. If he did anything wrong, his father would scold him when he was asked and taught a lesson. He would be the one protecting that idiot instead.


    Zhou Quan did not know how much anger and jealousy he felt. After enduring for so long, it was about time for him to retaliate.


    Since they liked that trash of a son so much, he would let them enjoy him enough all at once. At that time, if he did something against his father, would he still protect his son?


    Zhou Quan was truly too much. He didn''t take her seriously in front of Zhou Ting, teased her in public, and even tried to do anything to her. Zhou Ting had long since harbored hatred in her heart for humiliating Zhou Zheng Quan and his mother like this, so how could they let Zhou Zheng Quan off?


    Zhou Zheng Quan was a lecherous man. He had a lot of concubines in his room, but his wife just ignored him. She even abandoned his lousy wife and let his concubine bully him. He thought of Zhou Zheng Quan''s wife.


    A trace of gentleness appeared on Zhou Zheng''s face. Her mother Zhou Ting caught it, her lips curling up slightly. It seemed that her son really knew how to eat.


    After the two had conspired for half a day, Zhou Quan left.


    Zhou Zheng Quan was playing hide-and-seek with his concubine and his landlord, so he didn''t go to the account office to check on the Xie Family''s income and other information.


    Normally, he would only go on a whim. In order to teach that evil son of his a lesson, he decided to take a good rest. As for his own father, it was also his own mother''s side.


    Zhou Zhengquan''s mother, Zhang Man, might be old, but she was still a little pretty. She was not so perverted that Xie Huaian would never have come to her place.


    In addition, she was gloomy and shrewd, unlike her concubine, Zhou Ting, who was cute, gentle, and much more sensible.


    While he and his wife were chatting, Zhou Zheng Quan was suddenly called away by a servant. It seemed like something had happened, and he said that Zhou Quan was looking through some important account books in the accounting office.


    It seemed like he had embezzled quite a bit of money. Upon hearing this, Zhou Zheng couldn''t sit still any longer.


    All of the Xie Clan''s money belonged to him. He never thought that that evil bastard Zhou Jie would dare to do such a thing. He definitely wanted him to break his dog legs and tell his father to chase him out.


    He thought that he had gotten hold of Zhou Quan''s weakness and did not know that this was his real disaster.


    Zhou Zheng rushed into the accounting room in a hurry. When he saw that there was no one inside, he was slightly puzzled. What was going on? Wasn''t it said that Zhou Quan had stolen money from the Xie Clan? Why was there suddenly no one inside?


    Could it be that Zhou Quan had found someone to swindle him? Damn it!


    At the main hall of the Xie Clan, Xie Huaian sat gloomily on a chair. Next to him was Zhou Ting, who was charming and charming. On the other side was Zhang Man, who did not look too well.


    Who would have thought that Yuan Bo would send someone to invite him? As Yuan Bo sat expressionlessly at the foot of the hall, many Xie Clan members had meaningful expressions on their faces.


    Very soon, someone came to report: "Master, the Eldest Young Master could not find him. Furthermore, I heard that he went to the accounts room ¡­"


    Xie Huaian''s expression changed. "You bastard, why don''t you go and take a look?" Xie Huaian was infuriated.


    That meant the servants would immediately go and invite them.


    Sure enough, when the servants found Xie Zhengquan, he was flipping through the account books while using a pen to make modifications. A look of disgust appeared on the faces of the Xie Family servants. This idiot still dared to do such a thing at a time like this ¡­ He really didn''t want to live anymore.


    Xie Jie had been invited into the main hall with an account and a pen in his hand. When he saw his father, he felt that he had found a backer. This was the best time to knock him down, plus the account book in his hands! Xie Zheng felt pleased with himself.

 C95

    Xie Zhengquan came to the main hall and did not even kneel before his father. He stood directly above the main hall and looked at all the people there, including his mother and that little slut Zhou Ting.


    While he was feeling pleased with himself, he did not notice that his father, Xie Huaian, had a rather unsightly expression on his face. He was the dignified eldest son of the Xie Clan.


    Xie Zhengquan shouted, "Father, look at what I have in my hand!" This is the account book I got today. There are some people who are greedy for who knows how much money. Furthermore, all of the money that I coveted is the property of my Xie Clan. Today, I must find out who this person is. Xie Zhengkai''s words were filled with righteousness.


    Xie Huaian''s face darkened, while Zhang Man''s expression slowly turned ugly. On the contrary, Zhou Ting''s face was bashful and gentle.


    Sitting at the side, Zhou Zheng''s face was also expressionless.


    Seeing that no one in the hall said anything, Zhou Ting spoke first: "Who is Eldest Young Master talking about?" Who would covet the Xie Clan''s money? What''s more, the account book was in the hands of the young master, so whoever was greedy seemed to have no right to refute it.


    These words were ambiguous, but they sounded better. He was the one who had more power and authority, while the one who was more arrogant was him. Xie Zheng, on the other hand, did not even hear a single word from him.


    The faces of the others in the hall grew ugly. Xie Zheng and Xie Zheng didn''t get along, so Xie Zhengquan openly took care of him. If he offended Xie Zhengquan, wouldn''t he die quickly?


    Zhang Man could not help but say, "You better shut up, I''m a dignified eldest young master of the Xie Clan, how can you say that?"


    Zhou Ting didn''t care about Sherman''s anger at all. I didn''t say anything, I just told him the truth. Didn''t he say that someone was greedy for the Xie Family''s money? Then tell me who did it?


    Who would hold an account book and a pen at the same time? If he were to scribble on the account book and draw lightly, wouldn''t he have the final say in black and white? Zhou Ting''s short sentence rendered Zhang Man speechless.


    Xie Zheng Quan''s lips curled up in a mocking smile. Xie Zheng Quan realized that his father had not paid any attention to him yet. Instead, it was that slut Zhou Ting and his mother who were arguing endlessly.


    What he needed was his father appearing on the scene and chasing this person out of the Xie Clan. Needless to say, this person was none other than Xie Jiuchen.


    Father, why don''t you speak? Do you know what the amount of embezzlement on my account book is? And who did it? Why wasn''t father curious at all? A look of disbelief appeared on Xie Zheng''s face.


    Xie Huaian''s expression turned ugly. Sure, then tell me, who was it that was greedy for the Xie Clan''s money and money?


    This time, Xie Zhengquan was even more pleased with himself as he wrote on his face, "The amount of money in my account book has almost exceeded my imagination. However, this person is a family thief. He is my hardworking younger brother."


    Moreover, perhaps Madame Zhou had also taken part in this matter. Otherwise, how could he have the qualifications and strength to get so much money? If Father doesn''t believe me, I can take a good look at the account book!


    Xie Zheng took the account book over to his father. He did not ask for his father''s permission or bow to do anything. All in all, everything Xie Zheng did today was not pleasing to his eyes.


    Xie Zheng handed the account book to his father, Xie Huaian. Xie Huaian held the account book to see if it was as he had said. It said that there was indeed quite a bit of greed in it.


    It could be said that this amount of money would at most damage a portion of the Xie Clan''s vitality. However, to him, it was an endless humiliation and provocation. Someone had dared to disobey his orders and do such a thing behind his back!


    Xie Zheng waited proudly for his father to speak.


    When Zhou Ting saw the account book, she smiled and said: "Master, why do you look at these words so moist?" This account book has been in it for a long time.


    Even though my son has done a lot of things for the Xie Clan, even though he was at odds with his brother, Xie Zheng, he can''t accuse my son in such a manner! Zhou Ting said with a coquettish tone.


    Zhang Manli kept scolding Zhou Ting for being a little slut. She only knew how to seduce the lord in one day.


    Old master, now that the matter has been investigated thoroughly, we must immediately expel Zhou Ting and her son, Xie Jie, from the Xie Clan. However, they could never join the Xie Clan''s family tree. Xie Huaian''s face darkened to the very end.


    Zhou Ting''s face was full of indifference. She didn''t care about this at all. She actually wanted to see what the old master would do with this matter. Everyone present was no fool.


    Don''t you have good eyes, Chang? Didn''t you see that the handwriting was fresh? Do you treat others as fools, or do you treat me as a fool? After a moment of silence, Xie Huaian spoke in a mocking tone.


    Zhang Man''s face slightly changed. ''Master, she is your direct son. He is your biological son. How could he possibly lie to you?'' Do you really believe the words of a concubine and a concubine, and not believe me?


    Zhang Man''s face was filled with pain. She could not believe that the reason why the old master, whom she had just loved and loved, had suddenly turned so hostile was all because of Zhou Ting and that b * tch.


    I only believe in my own eyes. What do I see? You don''t need to say anything. Besides, the facts and evidence are right in front of you. No matter how much you say, it''s useless.


    Even if you are my wife, even if you are my son, I can''t be blind, can I? Do you not know what kind of person he is? How did you teach him, as his mother? With a few words, Xie Huaian stopped Zhang Man from speaking.


    Zhang Man''s face was ashen, with a hint of paleness in it.


    Xie Zhengquan still had not figured out the situation. It was clearly a matter between Xie Jie and Zhou Ting. They were the ones who coveted the Xie Clan''s money. They were guilty, and should have been chased out of the Xie Clan.


    Why was his father blaming him and his mother right now? Xie Zheng felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    Father, what are you doing? Are you old? You don''t know that this was done by justice, and with his aunts, you don''t want to throw them out.


    You dare to call me your mother? Father, you can''t call me that!

 C96

    Xie Zhengzhong''s questions made Xie Huaian''s expression darken even more. His own son actually dared to question his father like that?


    With a reasonable look on his face, how come he didn''t realize that his eldest son was such a stupid idiot?


    Shut up, you idiot, and get the fuck off to the side! Xie Huaian''s face darkened. He wanted to say something, but seeing his father''s ugly expression, he had no choice but to kneel down.


    After pausing for a moment, he realized what he had said. He actually dared to question his father.


    Xie Zhengquan finally realized how scared he was. His face turned pale and beads of sweat dripped off his forehead. He had been full of courage just now, but now he knew what kind of person Xie Huaian was. Didn''t he know as a son?


    However, looking at the calm Xie Zhengzhi who was sitting on the chair beside him, Xie Zhong was filled with resentment. He had done something stupid, but he was pretending to be aloof and haughty. What the hell was he?


    Xie Zhengquan was dissatisfied with Xie Jiuzheng''s words. His anger added to his courage, and he turned to his father and asked, "Father!" My son was wrong and did the wrong thing, but my father can''t not punish Zhou Quan. Even if he''s my little brother, he''s greedy for the Xie Clan''s money.


    When Xie Huaian heard that Xie Zhengquan still refused to let this matter go, he felt extremely embarrassed. Just who was the one that coveted whose money? This matter was still unclear ¡­


    Let me ask you something. The ink on this account book seems like it hasn''t been dried yet, so why did the ink on the account book become like this? You should know that this account book was handed in layer after layer.


    By the time they''ve completely handed it in, the ink has already dried. Can you explain to me what''s going on? Xie Huaian suddenly asked. Xie Zheng''s expression changed, but he still held his head up and said, "The ink hasn''t dried yet. It must be due to the damp environment."


    Did Father still not understand this? Did Father even suspect that I was the one who did it? How could I harm my brother?


    Xie Zhengquan''s words were quite true. Zhang Man, who was sitting at the head of the group, was sweating, fearing that her son would say something wrong.


    A flirtatious look flashed across Zhou Ting''s face as she looked at her son with an unfathomable expression.


    Xie Jie immediately understood his mother''s meaning. He opened his mouth and said, "Father, in the end, it was all because of me!" Xie Jie stood up and bowed deeply towards his father.


    Xie Huaian''s face was still unsightly. He casually asked Xie Zheng to stand up. Xie Jiuyi did not care about his father''s perfunctory attitude and the respect on his face.


    Brother, you should always pay attention to the facts when you are doing things. Although the account book says that I''m corrupt, how much money did I covet and what kind of methods did I use to get greedy?!


    It wasn''t very clear, but didn''t Big Bro know about it? Usually all the expense of the accounts is checked and examined by Big Brother.


    Now that something has happened and you''re talking about me, even though you said that you wouldn''t harm me, could it be that you''ve found out wrong? Don''t forget, it was me who found out the wrong thing in the blink of an eye!


    in which... Heh! To be disrespectful, Big Bro''s error in testing should be punished, right?


    Xie Zheng had managed to turn the tables on him with just a few words. His face was red from holding back his anger.


    Shut up, what exactly is going on? Don''t I know? Your methods are so brilliant. I didn''t notice it when you were greedy for money behind your back. Xie Zhengquan''s tone was forced, and his words were illogical.


    Xie Huaian really couldn''t be bothered to watch the two brothers do this, especially when it came to his useless son, Xie Zhengquan.


    Normally, he wouldn''t place so much importance on him. He would give him the best, the best learning environment, and allow him to improve himself to the point where he could become the next successor of the Xie Clan, the clan head.


    Who knew that the Xie Clan would suddenly nurture such a useless object that could even harm others. If they were to hand it over to him, he feared that they wouldn''t be far from death.


    I don''t care, you must have been greedy for this money. I have enough evidence, so with this account book alone, you have nowhere to run. You are my brother, and I can plead for you if you plead guilty! Without a word, Xie Zheng poured all the dirty water onto Xie Zheng, who knelt on the ground and looked at his father.


    Father, whether I am greedy or not, this account book is real or fake. Everything is within Father''s decision, so I ask that Father handle it impartially. Xie Huaian frowned slightly at Xie Jiuzheng''s words.


    Enough, all of you stop arguing. What is the result of this? I am very clear in my heart that your methods of framing others are so clumsy.


    A not-so-dry account book. Do you know what you were doing when the servants came to find you? You were drawing on it with a pen. Do you think the servant didn''t tell me?


    What do you take your father for? You still want to frame your little brother? Do you really think you can do whatever you want just because you''re his son? Xie Huaian''s words caused Xie Jiuzheng to turn pale. Why did his father say that?


    Hearing this, Zhang Man''s face turned pale white. Only Zhou Ting''s face was still full of smiles and flirtatiousness. What was the result of this matter? She had guessed.


    Old master, please don''t say such words. He is innocent. Why would he do such a thing? He was usually so obedient, so obedient. Master must not be fooled by other people''s words! Zhang Man said!


    Xie Huaian looked at Zhang Man in disgust. Last night, she had been with her, and she had been disgusted by him.


    Father, Father, you don''t need to listen to others. It was really Xie Zheng who did it. I didn''t, I I didn''t. I''m modifying the account book ah ¡­ Xie Zhengquan stammered, his guilty conscience clear in his expression.


    Yuan Bo, who had been sitting idly all this time, finally opened his mouth and ridiculed, "Old Master Xie''s son is really amazing. He''s cheating his own little brother. Even the legitimate son is your flesh and blood. Do you really not care about brotherhood anymore?"


    However, that was fine. It was just that the Xie Clan''s entrance expenses and account books could be changed as they pleased. If it was a normal situation, he would have often left the accounting room to collect the accounts.


    Was there a real word above it? Was there a fake word above it? It was really hard to say! Yuan Bo seemed to be talking to himself as Xie Huaian''s face darkened.

 C97

    Everything in the Xie Clan had to be under his control. The Xie Clan''s income and expenses, as well as what the Xie Clan should or should not do, including their business transactions, he had to personally inspect. If there were any fakes, it would simply be a violation of his taboo.


    Xie Zhengquan, you piece of trash. How good of a teacher did I get for you to teach you? You didn''t improve at all, and now you dare to do such a thing.


    From now on, you have to shut your door and think for me. Leave everything to Xie Jiuzheng. Xie Huaian confirmed Xie Zhengquan''s crime with a few sentences. Zhang Man was still baring her fangs and brandishing her claws as she shouted. How could her son be driven off by a bastard?


    His master''s heart was truly blinded by lard, because that little slut had put her own son to the side.


    Zhang Man scolded loudly, "Master, you are truly a faithless person. After I married you, I worked hard for you. Which big and small matter in the Xie family wasn''t something I helped you with?" Now you actually believed this slut''s son, locking him in confinement. Everything he said was true, so why don''t you believe him?


    Besides, the successor to the Xie Clan is my son, Xie Zhengquan. So what if he changed the account book? He also had the qualifications to make this change! This sentence had truly touched Xie Huaian''s very core. He wasn''t dead yet, and he was already in such a hurry to inherit the Xie Clan! This was truly a good plan!


    Pow! A crisp slapping sound filled the air, and everyone''s facial expressions changed drastically. Xie Huaian had actually hit his wife, and in front of so many people at that!


    Zhang Man''s face was full of shock. She covered her face in disbelief. The severe pain had sobered her up.


    Shut up! If you dare to say another word, you will end up the same as him!


    Someone! Madam, she is not feeling well, please invite her to her room to let her rest well, without my order, she is not allowed to come out! Zhang Man opened her mouth and spoke obscenely. The servant then covered his nose and mouth as he dragged him into the room.


    Xie Huaian was a vicious and merciless person. How miserable would he end up like if he touched his weak spot. It was also because Zhang Man had been this mistress for too long that she could not see the current situation clearly.


    Zhou Ting had always been a charming and charming girl. She stood obediently by Xie Huaian''s side, massaging his shoulders to relieve his fatigue.


    Xie Huaian''s heart skipped a beat. However, when he saw Xie Jiuchen, who was still respectfully kneeling on the ground, a trace of gratification flashed across his eyes. His eldest son was a good-for-nothing. Fortunately, his youngest son was still okay.


    Alright, I''ve wronged you today. There won''t be a next time, so go and take a good look at the Xie Clan accounts and don''t let anything go wrong. Xie Huaian urged him to thank justice.


    Xie Jie respectfully nodded his head, indicating that he would definitely settle this matter well.


    In the main hall of the Xie Clan, everyone dispersed after taking care of this matter.


    Xie Jiuyi had secretly sent someone to tell Xie Huaian about Xie Zheng''s defamation of his account book. Of course, this was all part of the conspiracy. Xie Jiuzheng knew that his father''s biggest taboo was for others to lie in front of him, even if it was his own son.


    As a result, Xie Huaian summoned everyone in the Xie Clan to investigate the matter. They all came to the main hall, but Xie Zheng was nowhere to be found.


    The reason Xie Zhengquan wasn''t here was because Xie Jiuzheng had sent people to deceive him and told him that he had coveted the Xie Clan''s money. Xie Zhengquan definitely would fall for his trap just to get himself down.


    After that, Xie Huaian would have doubts about why Xie Zhengquan wasn''t there, especially when he looked for Xie Jiuzheng in the accounting office. This doubt would only deepen.


    When Xie Zhengquan arrived at the accounting room and discovered that everyone was not there, he would definitely take the opportunity to falsely accuse him and use insidious methods to frame him. This action of his was exactly what he wanted.


    Xie Huaian doted on his son, Xie Zhengquan. However, he would not allow his son to lie in front of him.


    The Xie Clan''s account books, income and expenses, as well as the problems between each store were all under Xie Huaian''s control. No one could do anything under his watch that went against the rules and took profits from the shadows.


    Therefore, Xie Huaian took this matter very seriously. When he found out that his son was the one who did this for the first time, the disappointment, anger, and loathing in his heart were not few.


    This was the first step in a chain attack. As long as a person had doubts about another person, they would no longer be as trusting as before.


    There was also Zhang Man, the old witch always had a violent and domineering personality. Back then, Xie Huaian had also married her for the sake of their family''s influence. Now that time had passed, Xie Huaian had already become rich.


    He didn''t need to rely on the power of Zhang Man''s family, and even Zhang Man''s family still relied on him. But even in this situation, Zhang Man''s character couldn''t change.


    She thought that whatever her son said and did was right. Otherwise, why would her son get into such a state?


    Even if Zhang Man pretended to be good on the surface, she would still turn into a crazy woman when she met her son. Her actions would only increase Xie Huaian''s disgust and suspicion!


    Her son was now a complete idiot. Coupled with Yuan Bo''s added fuel to the fire, this matter was completely Xie Zhengzhong''s fault.


    As a father, there was a limit to how much he could love his son, especially if it was based on benefits. It was fine if there were no problems, but anyone who touched the bottom line would die.


    This plan was finally completed. At the very least, Xie Huaian wouldn''t go to Zhang Man''s room for now. As for her useless son, he probably wouldn''t care about him anymore.


    Xie Zhengquan and Zhang Man were both in confinement. This was a small lesson to him. Even if he were to come out soon, there would be no new troubles for the time being.


    In any case, Yuan Bo wanted to join forces with Xie Huaian to deal with the Flying Star Valley. By that time, they could gather a group of people to lure Xie Zheng and lure him over.


    All of the schemes formed a chain in Xie Jiujiu''s and Zhou Ting''s mind, looping themselves one after another.


    Even though Xie Zheng could not get out of his room after being confined, that did not mean that he could not eat, drink, or have fun. He did not take this confinement seriously at all.


    It wouldn''t be long before his father let him go, and he wouldn''t care.


    That''s right, under these circumstances, Xie Zhengquan still had the mood to do such things. He even wanted to get a concubine. He saw a little girl in a brothel, one that was very attractive.


    He decided that he would marry her into his family and take advantage of the time while he was in confinement to prepare himself.


    This was simply insane. He couldn''t believe that there would be such a thought. His legal wife had long been driven by Xie Zheng into a courtyard. There was no one there, and no one cared about her existence.


    Her husband had never really come looking for her. Xie Zhengquan''s principal wife had long since despaired in her heart and walked towards her, leaving only endless depravity and abyss.

 C98

    Around midnight, Xie Zhengquan''s wife was in a courtyard, looking up at the starry sky. The desolation in her eyes was obvious, and no one knew the pain in her heart. His mother-in-law wouldn''t care about her, and neither would his father-in-law.


    Marrying Xie Zhengquan was perhaps the most painful thing that had happened in her life.


    Not long after, there was a flurry of chatter around them. Xie Zhengquan''s wife''s expression suddenly changed. Who else could it be?


    The broken door creaked open. Xie Zhengquan''s wife''s face fell as she abruptly stood up from her seat.


    Why do you still dare to come here? Do you not want to live anymore? Xie Zhengquan''s wife shouted loudly. His face was pale and inexplicably red.


    The person who had arrived was the second young master of the Xie Clan, Xie Jiuzheng. He had arrived at this time of the night after Xie Zhengquan had been confined.


    Let me tell you a piece of good news, that heartless man was confined by your father today, and he will never bully you again. There was gentleness on Xie Jie''s face, but there were traces of emotion in the depths of his eyes.


    The color of violence


    When did he bully me? I''ve always been living a good life here, you don''t need to care about that. You walk your own path, I''ll walk my own path, from now on, we have nothing to do with each other. Xie Zhizhong''s wife''s face was filled with anger.


    Xie Zheng didn''t give a damn about what she said. He quickly walked over to Xie Zhengquan''s wife, who had a frightened look on his face.


    But it didn''t stop Xie Jiuzheng from doing what he had to do. Xie Jiuzheng embraced Xie Zhengquan''s wife and asked, "Do you not miss me?" After such a long time, I know that you will blame me if I don''t come to see you, right? But you know my place in this family, I can''t come see you all the time, you won''t be angry with me, right? Xie Jiuzheng hugged Xie Zhengquan''s wife like a crazed demon, his face full of infatuation.


    Xie Zhengquan''s wife began struggling desperately, "You bastard, I''m your sister-in-law. If your father finds out that you''re an illegitimate child after what you''ve done to me, you''ll definitely be kicked out of the family. Let go!" Even if he said those bad words, Xie Zhizheng would still ignore them. He didn''t care about his at all. She only wanted to get her hands on her right now.


    You know, I love you so much. I can die for you, I can lose everything, and all I''m doing is for the sake of the two of us being able to live a good life in the future.


    What kind of person was Xie Zhengzhi? Don''t you know yourself how much suffering you suffered in marrying him, and how much conscience he had lost to you? Why did you push me away for him? Have you forgotten what happened to us two nights ago? At that time, you were the most beautiful ¡­ "Xie Righteous''s expression turned even more obsessed.


    His hand trembled as he caressed Xie Zhengquan''s wife''s face. After hearing his words, Xie Zhengquan''s wife trembled uncontrollably, but he did not stop Xie Zhengquan. He tacitly agreed to his actions as Xie Zhengquan had already chilled her heart.


    As a husband, Xie Zhengquan had betrayed him and kept many concubines and lovers outside.


    How could a young woman, in her youth, endure such betrayal, such coldness from her husband?


    She knew that she wasn''t as coquettish as the women outside, but she really loved him when she first married into this family.


    She put all her thoughts on him and emptied herself of everything, but when he had had enough of her, she kicked him away.


    When his family fell and he lost the value of using them, his mother-in-law and father-in-law would treat him like nothing.


    She wasn''t willing to stand up for herself at all. This sort of matter was extremely painful and difficult to deal with. Only she knew how difficult it was. But now, Xie Jiuchen''s words were like a fuse, igniting the anger in her heart.


    Xie Zheng looked at Xie Zhengquan''s wife and did not resist. He trembled as he kissed her lips, licking it over and over. The tip of his tongue poked into her mouth as he enjoyed her grace and grace.


    Xie Zhengquan''s hands began to move erratically as well as he started to unbutton her clothes. His wife was trembling as she tried to push him away.


    She knew what she was doing. This was Xie Zhengquan''s brother, and also her own brother. Doing so was against ethics and ethics.


    However, she couldn''t help herself. Xie Jiuzheng was a very gentle man. When they first met, she could deeply feel his tender and loving feelings towards her.


    It wasn''t until Xie Zheng''s hand had touched Xie Zhengquan''s wife''s clothes that he could feel his smooth and delicate skin. That sort of sticky and irritating feeling made him extremely excited.


    It also made Xie Zhengquan''s wife''s body unbearably hot. A young woman needed to be nourished at the moment, and now it was like a thunderbolt that could ignite the earth and fire.


    Xie Zhen picked up Xie Zhengquan''s wife and carried his into the room. What happened next? It went without saying. The bedside of the room shook violently. The moonlight outside hid shyly into the clouds.


    When did it start? Perhaps it was the first time that Xie had met Xie Zhengquan''s wife. What a beautiful woman he was, gentle and amiable to him.


    In a place like the Xie Clan that was as cold as ice, she was like a ray of sunlight shining into his heart. Xie Zhengquan was that heartless, unworthy woman, and this kind of woman belonged to him.


    The two of them were in bed in the midst of a drizzle. However, Xie Huaian''s mother, Zhou Ting, had not come to rest during this period of time. She had not come to her room tonight.


    His eldest son, Xie Zhengquan, had left him in a bad mood. After all, he was his son''s son, and he had high hopes for him. After all, for him to do something like this meant that he was disappointed.


    Yuan Bo also had to take care of his own matters. The Flying Star Valley was his number one enemy, and before long, he would definitely destroy the Flying Star Valley.


    Zhou Ting''s expression was puzzled. She naturally understood her own son. The relationship between Xie Zhengquan''s wife and his own son, Xie Jiuchen, she already knew.


    That time, she was the one who designed it. After all, her son had been in love for so many years, and it wasn''t easy for her to do so. How could she let her son down?


    That kind of woman, is to conquer her, let her completely kneel under your knee, so that she will listen to you, let you knead round and flat.

 C99

    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were currently in the Flying Star Valley, and they were happy to be under Gu Yue. As the sect head of the Flying Star Valley, he was a man of justice and did things with a sense of propriety.


    The disciples of the Flying Star Valley had quickly changed a lot of bad habits. If they were to continue like this, they would definitely make great progress.


    Both Yi Hao and the ice simmer were immersed in cultivation every day, and the ice simmer was the most diligent of them all. She definitely wouldn''t let him down with the Extreme Wood Spirit Gathering Art that Yi Hao had given her.


    Therefore, the Ice Compass basically didn''t have any interactions with Yi Hao. Every day, it had to do with cultivation and gathering spirit energy. From when did Yi Hao''s eyes start to focus on the Ice Compass, but its mind was on other things.


    Gu Yue saw through Yi Hao''s thoughts, but she wouldn''t remind him of it. This kind of thing would only be etched into his memory if he found out about it himself.


    Perhaps it was because other things were troublesome, but Bing Yu was a good child, and she was only interested in Yi Hao. Yi Hao must know how to treasure her, otherwise, as his master, he wouldn''t let her go.


    He was secretly searching for experts from all over the world to find experts from all over the big cities, giving them great benefits so that they could help him deal with the Flying Star Valley.


    Xie Huaian had secretly made arrangements. Since they were cooperating in a matter like this, everyone would definitely contribute to the task.


    Yuan Bo couldn''t always promise to clean up the mess by himself. Even if the other experts had the intention, they still had to see the true benefits. Yuan Bo and Xie Huaian were colluding together, and this was a good time to take action in the dark.


    Under these circumstances, the son of the Xie Clan, Xie Zhengquan, began to cause trouble again.


    Although it was called confinement, Xie Zhengquan actually didn''t think much of it. He still went to look for his mother, Zhang Man.


    Seeing her own son so brazenly appear in front of her, her expression changed greatly: "Son, your father has locked you up. How could you appear here? If your father finds out, he''ll scold you again!" Zhang Man said earnestly.


    She saw that her son had lost a lot of weight after locking him up for the past few days. It was all the fault of that bitch and her son. Sooner or later, she would kill them both.


    Xie was sitting in Chang Man''s room, completely ignoring his words. Mother, what are you afraid of? Father is only temporarily angry, he will soon calm down. I am his legitimate son, the future heir to the Xie Clan. Why would he truly be angry at me? If he doesn''t care for favors now, when I become the Xie Clan''s head in the future, I''ll show him a thing or two! Xie Zheng was pleased with himself.


    It was as if everything was under his control. Zhang Man''s face was filled with disapproval, but deep in his eyes, there was a deep sense of pride. She was the main mother of the Xie Clan, and his own son was their legitimate son.


    Son, although you said it like that, you must not let your father hear it. Now that he knows it, he definitely won''t let you off.


    In this case, even if you wanted to frame Xie Jiuzheng, you shouldn''t frame him that clearly. Look at your father''s rage, it caused you to suffer! Zhang Man said with a frown.


    Xie Zhengquan did not seem to care. ''Am I not missing a move?'' It was a pity that his father, that old fogey, had been seen through by him. It didn''t matter, this time wouldn''t do, there was still a next time, so mother did not have to worry! Xie Zheng''s words were quite pleasant to hear. Although Zhang Man was frowning, he did not say anything.


    Mother, actually, I have something to tell you this time! Xie Zhengquan wore a mysterious expression on his face, but he did not conceal the sadistic look in his eyes.


    But these people were clearly seen by Chang Man, and he began to curse his lecherous son in his heart.


    What was it?


    Mother, I saw a little girl outside. She was very pretty, with a big butt and a big chest, and she was very fertile. Mother, why don''t you let me bring her into the family? Xie Zhengquan still knew his mother well.


    His mother had always wanted a grandson for a long time, but it was a pity that the concubines he took up didn''t work and didn''t make any noise. However, this woman could definitely do it this time, seeing her beauty, he could always be in high spirits in bed.


    "No, your father is locking you up and now you want to take a concubine, he will definitely be angry!"


    Mother, don''t you want to carry a grandson? What''s more, this child wanted to help the Xie Clan open up some new branches and leaves. Father, what is there to disapprove of? Wasn''t it just a woman? The Xie Clan was a large clan, how could they afford to bring up more than one woman? Xie Zheng felt discontented.


    As she said this, Zhang Man became hesitant. She wanted to hug her grandson, but Master ¡­ Ai!


    Wasn''t it just a woman? Just like clothes, how about a dish of delicacies?


    If she were to give birth to a big fat brat for her son, she would have a grandson to carry and help the Xie Clan spread the news. Wasn''t this the responsibility of the descendants of the Xie Clan? I believe the lord will not disagree.


    Well, I''ll tell your father!


    Alright, I knew that my mother had always doted on me the most! Xie Zhengquan was beaming with pride as he embraced her mother, Zhang Man, with one arm wrapped around her shoulders.


    Don''t talk about motherly filial piety,


    In the end, Xie Zhengquan snuck back in. He really did not dare to let Xie Huaian know that he was not obediently staying in his room.


    Xie Huaian definitely wouldn''t let him off. As long as he could tell his mother about this, she would take his place.


    At that time, if he married that beautiful girl into the palace, he would be able to have sex with her day after day. Even if he was imprisoned for the rest of his life, he would still willingly do so.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Man went to find Xie Huaian. She was holding a soup with a bird''s nest in her hand, trying to curry favor with him.


    Even though Xie Huaian''s expression was unpleasant, he did not reprimand her.


    My lord, I''ve worked hard all day. I''ve cooked a bird''s nest for my lord to nourish his body. My lord, please drink some to relieve your fatigue. Xie Huaian nodded his head coldly. Zhang Man pretended not to see it as she poured Xie Huaian''s cup full. She placed the bowl of soup in front of him with a gentle smile on her face.

 C100

    He took another sip, and the smile on Chang''s face widened. Master, you said that you already have two sons and a daughter, but they''re not young anymore. It''s not like your daughter has a sweetheart or two sons.


    Xie Zhengquan, with a wife, that wife didn''t even have a child. I stayed in the mansion day after day, but I had nothing to do. I didn''t even have a grandchild.


    Xie Huaian''s expression changed. There seemed to be something behind those words. What exactly was it that he wanted to say? What did you want to say? Xie Huaian asked.


    Those women have no stomach to conceive a child for my son, so of course we have to find a better woman for our son, a woman who can conceive a child. Chang Man said as he turned the corner.


    After a long while, Xie Huaian finally understood her intentions.


    Did that brat want to get a concubine again?


    Old master is wise, all of this is for the sake of our children being able to help the Xie Clan spread the news. Besides, only a woman''s stomach is worthy of being our wife, wouldn''t you have a grandson by then? Old master must agree to such a great matter!


    I know that our son is currently in confinement, but it doesn''t matter. Just because he made a small mistake this time did not mean that he would make the same mistake in the future.


    Zhang Man''s flowery words were quite pleasing to the ears. Xie Huaian frowned, but his expression eased a lot.


    When he thought about how he would have a big fat grandson in the future, his mood improved a lot. "Alright, you don''t have to say anymore, he can just hire any woman he likes. Just bring her over and marry into the Xie family." Xie Huaian had agreed to Zhang Man''s request.


    Chang felt elated. She knew that Xie Zheng was his direct son, and that it was his duty to love her.


    How could he not be able to tell one from the other? After all, that Xie Zhengyi was Zhou Ting''s son, and that bastard was going to kill him sooner or later.


    Sooner or later, the Xie Clan would fall into the hands of his son, Zhou Zheng. Now, the matter of taking in a concubine had been settled, and this could be considered as a wish of his son.


    Zhang Man immediately told this good news to his son, Xie Zhengquan. Xie Zhengquan immediately beamed with joy. Aiya, his little beauty can finally be married into the family. Without a word, she immediately chose to accept his.


    Xie Huaian had specifically pardoned Xie Zheng''s confinement for the sake of confirming this matter. Even though Xie Jiuzheng''s face darkened when he learned of this matter, he did not put it in his eyes.


    He knew the reason for Xie Zhengquan''s concubine marriage. If his father knew where this woman came from, would he still be so happy?


    When everything was ready, Zhou Ting staggered into Xie Huaian''s arms and whispered to him. Speaking of which, if Xie Zhengquan''s woman gave birth to a son, the old master would have a grandson to carry. Zhou Ting''s tone was flirtatious and her words were gentle and amiable. When Xie Huaian heard this, he smiled happily.


    That''s right, my eldest son, Xie Zhengquan, might not have lived up to his expectations and even did things that made you unhappy, but he is still a legitimate son of the Xie Clan. If he can give birth to a child and a daughter for the Xie Clan, that would be my fortune, and even more so for you. Xie Huaian explained clearly, while Zhou Ting nodded with a sweet smile on her face.


    I naturally have to listen to the words of the old master. Besides, wasn''t Xie Zhengquan just muddle-headed at the time? After all, Xie Jiuzheng was his younger brother, so how could he possibly do anything to him? Old master was overthinking it. With just a few words from Zhou Ting, she had completely exposed the respect of their two brothers and their siblings.


    Xie Huaian was overjoyed when he heard this. This concubine of his knew how to make him happy. Unlike his wife who didn''t know anything, she had to point fingers and talk.


    Sigh, but ¡­ I know that the women in this brothel are all beautiful and charming, especially the number one beauty in the brothel, Miss Mei''er. Such a beautiful woman would not be rejected by any man, and if we, Xie Zheng, were to marry her, we will definitely give birth to a big fat boy.


    Zhou Ting snuggled up to Xie Huaian as she muttered to herself. However, when Xie Huaian heard these words, his expression changed drastically. What!? The number one card in the brothel.


    Little Ting, say it again! Xie Huaian hooked his arm under Zhou Ting''s chin. Zhou Ting raised her head high and faced Xie Huaian''s face, her eyes filled with confusion. "Old master, you''re hurting me. Don''t you know?" Young master wants to marry the number one girl in the brothel, Miss Mei Er. She looks quite good. I remember that when Justice was passing by the brothel, Miss Mei Er was still throwing flowers outside.


    It''s a pity that my son, Xie Jiuchen, wasn''t so fortunate. He wanted to pay the bill that day and left early to take a look. Now, she is about to become the righteous sister-in-law. Zhou Ting''s words instantly infuriated Xie Huaian.


    He was the legitimate son of the Xie Clan, and he was going to marry a brothel lady as his concubine. Xie Zheng was really a good guy. He''s getting better and better, isn''t he?


    He thought she was a girl from a proper family. Even if her status was low, it didn''t matter. In any case, she was just a concubine. However, if she were to marry a girl from a brothel ¡­


    Not to mention the number one man in the brothel and the many men who had served him, his own son was actually going to marry a woman like that. Who would be the one to give birth to such a child in the future?


    Xie Huaian was extremely angry. He stood up abruptly, and Zhou Ting accidentally knocked against the table beside them. "Old Master, what''s wrong?" I''m hurting her! Zhou Ting''s finger drew circles on Xie Huaian''s chest with a dubious expression.


    Xie Huaian''s face darkened. Baby! I''ll wait for you tonight. I have something to take care of, so you stay here obediently. Xie Huaian left after a few words.


    The corner of Zhou Ting''s mouth curved into a mocking smile as a sinister light flashed in her eyes.


    After leaving Zhou Ting''s place, Xie Huaian went straight to Zhang Man''s room. His face was gloomy and extremely ugly. After arriving at her room, Zhang Man was still chatting and joking with her son.

 C101

    After discussing how to marry this woman, Xie Huaian became angrier and angrier. He pulled Zhang Man away, wishing she could slap her in her face a few times. She was such a shameless bitch.


    Seeing how furious Xie Huaian was, Xie Zheng felt like she was going to shrink back. Zhang Man was baffled as to what was going on. This wife of her was just waiting for her anger to dissipate.


    Why did it become like this all of a sudden? Did that little slut blow the pillow next to his master''s ear again? Old master, we are about to marry a concubine. Why is old master behaving like this? No matter what, he should be happy!


    Idiot, I, the son of the head of the Xie Clan, am actually going to marry a brothel woman as my concubine. Who do you think the children of that woman, who was given birth to by so many men? Don''t you know about these things as a dignified matriarch? You actually dared to hide it from me. I think you are really getting more and more reckless! He even forgot his own position!


    Xie Huaian''s tone was gloomy and his face was filled with rage. Upon hearing these words, Zhang Man''s face turned slightly ugly.


    She looked at her son and discovered that his face was filled with guilt. Naturally, this matter went without saying. Her son really did want to marry that brothel girl as a concubine. She was naturally unhappy, but no matter what, as long as her son liked it, everything would be fine.


    Old master, why are you so angry? Wasn''t it just marrying a woman? So what if she was a brothel girl? As long as your son is happy, you are too stingy. First, you have to lock him up, and now you even have to control your concubine. You have so many women playing outside, how can you not care about yourself? Chang Man was cursing and swearing in a self-righteous manner.


    Xie Huaian''s face turned even uglier. What men hated the most was women giving him face in front of him, especially under such circumstances.


    Not long after, Zhou Ting brought her son and a few other people to Zhang Man''s room. They came to greet their boss''s mother.


    When Zhang Man saw that so many people had arrived, her expression turned uglier and uglier. Her voice also became louder and louder. Every single one of her sentences sounded extremely awkward.


    Xie Huaian was furious. He slapped Zhang Man hard, causing her to fall to the ground. Zhou Zheng was so frightened that he took a step back, not daring to approach his mother.


    Zhang Man started to curse at Xie Huaian hysterically. Xie Huaian called for someone to come up and hold Zhang Man down.


    Then he turned to look at Xie Zhengquan, who was emitting a gloomy aura. This was his son, and he wanted to marry a brothel girl and ruin his family.


    Lately, he had been getting more and more arrogant, as if everything was in his hands. Was it because he was no longer with his father?


    He felt that if the Xie Clan were to be handed over to such a person in the future, it was only a matter of time before they would be corrupted.


    Xie Zheng was trying to speak up, but he couldn''t bring himself to do so. It was too scary to see his father like this. His father had never been like this before.


    After Xie Huaian had mulled over it for a while, he saw her concubine, Zhou Ting, beside him. He pulled her into his arms and said, "From now on, the head of the Xie family will be under Zhou Ting''s control. All expenses of the Xie family will be handled by Zhou Ting. From now on, Zhang Man is confined to her room. Without my order, no one is allowed to release her." With a few sentences, Xie Huaian settled Zhang Man''s crime. Zhang Man looked at Xie Huaian in disbelief. He had actually locked herself up and wasn''t willing to come out?


    Why should I be your wife? I''m the owner of this house, I''m your wife, she''s just a concubine and a slut, how can you treat me like this? I''m good to you, I''ve been in the same boat with you for so many years, how can you repay me like this? Zhang Man''s question made Xie Huaian''s face turn ugly.


    In the past, you were in the same boat as me, so you should know the reason why I married you. But now, if it wasn''t for the friendship between us, I would have kept one eye closed for what you did.


    I haven''t even settled the score with you, and I''ve just locked you up. I''ve already treated you very well, and if you keep on running the household, I think you will cripple Zhou Zheng sooner or later! Xie Huaian''s words caused Zhang Man''s face to turn deathly white. It was very clear that she wasn''t making use of his words.


    If she did not put it away obediently, there would only be one outcome, and that was that all of it would be taken back. However, now that she had angered Xie Huaian, all of it was taken away.


    And you, Xie Zhengquan, you useless trash, you have failed in everything you do. There are so many concubines in the room, and your wife did not care about anything at such a young age.


    You even want to marry a brothel girl who is giving you countless green hats? Let me tell you, you can forget about me! From now on, you are also going to be grounded. Without my permission, you are not to come out. Send someone to watch over him. If anyone dares to disobey, then immediately drag them to the unmarked cemetery and beat them to death! Hearing Xie Huaian''s words, both Zhang Man and Xie Zheng paled.


    In the beginning, Xie Huaian hadn''t been too serious about locking him up, nor had he sent anyone to watch over him. That was why Xie Zhengquan had been able to sneak out on his own.


    From start to finish, Zhou Ting and Zhou Quan didn''t say a single word. The two of them watched the development of this farce. Zhang Man and his son, Xie Zhengquan, had to die for sure. However, this moment was about to arrive.


    Yuan Bo was running around the various cities and contacting some of the class experts to ask them to come out and help him, promising them benefits. If they took over the Flying Star Valley, they would get everything from the Flying Star Valley, as long as they were willing to help him break out of the Flying Star Valley!


    There were also weaknesses in the terrain of the Flying Star Valley, and he knew all about the weaknesses of the grand formation. If there were experts gathered together, he would definitely succeed in dealing with them.


    In addition, there were also the Xie Clan. If they had come earlier, they could have killed Zhou Zheng.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu still didn''t know that all of this was happening right now. The Xie Family''s matter was like a mouse''s piece of sh * t, causing a pot of soup.


    Yuan Bo was fooling around with many women outside. The Gu worms on his body had already been suppressed a lot. Right now, he was like a madman, doing nothing but finding women to relieve his worries whenever he was in pain.


    He placed all of this pain on the heads of Yi Hao, Gu Yue, and the previous sect master. It was all because of the pain they gave him, and now he wanted them all to return the favor, even paying a thousand times the price.

 C102

    No matter how many things had happened in the Xie family recently, Yuan Bo and Xie Huaian wouldn''t be held back from secretly executing the plan. The Flying Star Valley was the foundation of their cooperation, and how to take it down was the key.


    Yuan Bo decided to place them in one place, and then he would scout the surroundings of the Flying Star Valley. If he wanted to attack the Flying Star Valley, he had to be prepared and he could not afford to be careless.


    The current leader of the Flying Star Valley was the previous leader of the Flying Star Valley, and the current leader of the sect, Gu Yue. The current leader of the Flying Star Valley was the previous leader of the Flying Star Valley, and the current leader of the Sect, Gu Yue.


    Furthermore, he was very clear on the weakness of the Grand Formation of the Flying Star Valley. As long as he put more effort into it, once the Grand Formation of the Flying Star Valley was broken, everyone would definitely take advantage of it and enter the Flying Star Valley.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Bo was in a very good mood, he was already fearless, whether it was Gu poison or something else, he did not care, he only had one thing to do now, and that was to destroy the Flying Star Valley.


    He knew how crazy his master was, but he could not be like his master. He still had a bright future, he was still so young, he had not been poisoned by any Gu poison, and he had not been harmed.


    As long as he could cultivate to the level of an expert and climb higher and higher, it would be easy for him to crush Yi Hao. However, if his master could do this for him, he would be very happy.


    Regarding this matter, even if he wanted to, Yuan Bo would not allow it. Moreover, this blue light also hated Yi Hao, so he was also involved in this matter.


    Recently, Bluelight had been cultivating wholeheartedly and had broken through to the First Order. Now, he was waiting for the day that the Flying Star Valley was breached to settle the score with Yi Hao.


    Right now, Yuan Bo had already sent people to the surroundings of the Grand Formation of the Flying Star Valley. He wanted to observe the distribution of manpower in the Flying Star Valley, as well as the topography and other issues.


    After all, now that there was a new sect head, his previous layout would definitely change. However, no matter how big the change was, the formation of the Flying Star Valley would not change.


    At most, the guards would have changed times, so he had to get to the bottom of this.


    Today, Yi Hao and Bing Yu were cultivating in the Flying Star Valley, and Yi Hao''s master, Gu Yue, had seen Bing Yu cultivate from morning to night, so he couldn''t say a word to Yi Hao.


    As for Yi Hao, if he wanted to talk, he was afraid of disturbing the Ice Meteor. Plus, if he cultivated diligently, he didn''t have many opportunities to talk, but there would always be a time when he could spare a few minutes to look at the Ice Meteor.


    Yi Hao''s master, Gu Yue, looked worried. Chasing his wife like this, when was the most important thing? It was better for him to go out and arrange things.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear to have his own disciple. There, he would never be able to catch up to his wife, just like how a fool would.


    Therefore, Gu Yue sent the Ice Ape out to purchase some food and supplements for the Flying Star Valley. After that, he would have the Ice Ape cook prepare some tasty dishes to reward everyone.


    The disciples of the Flying Star Valley had been training very seriously recently, and their characters had also changed. This was a good thing that they were happy to see, so they should celebrate.


    Icemountain naturally wouldn''t reject Gu Yue''s request. Gu Yue was Yi Hao''s master, and Gu Yue had been very good to her in the past.


    Of course, she would do what Gu Yue said. Collecting these kinds of things was her forte, and everything she did in the pharmacy was done by her. Now that she had gone to buy some delicious food to reward everyone, that wouldn''t be a problem.


    Of course, Yi Hao was going to accompany the Ice Ape. He couldn''t let it go alone, could he? Yi Hao followed beside the Ice Ape, which made it very happy. Its young master was so lucky to be able to go out with it and get it.


    Yu didn''t know that Yi Hao was thinking the same thing, but she had hidden it too well, so Yi Hao couldn''t see through her.


    It wasn''t known when it had started, but the Icemountain had started to take her thoughts more and more seriously and didn''t show itself on her face. Perhaps it was because she knew there was such a huge gap between Yi Hao and her.


    When she found out about Yi Hao''s change, it was like heaven and earth, mud and clouds to her. This difference was something she couldn''t accept, and it made her shrink back, even though she knew that Yi Hao was the real Yi Hao, the Yi Hao everyone hoped for.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu went to the market and bought a lot of things. They put them in their storage rings, fruits, vegetables, and fruits, as well as other things.


    Yi Hao and the Ice Ape had been keeping an eye out for each other ever since they had met. The last time the Ice Ape had appeared, they had been ambushed by the eldest daughter of the Xie Family, Xie Ying.


    That b * tch had hurt the ice fairy. Although she had already been taught a lesson, she was still very unhappy. If he met her again, he definitely wouldn''t let her off.


    However, today was a happy and happy day, so he didn''t want to waste his time on such unsavory things.


    When they went back, Bing Yu and Yi Hao chatted from time to time, but when they were near the Flying Star Valley, Yi Hao noticed something strange. Someone seemed to be lying in ambush around the Valley, how could this be?


    It was obvious that the Ice Ape had also discovered it. This matter was different: Young master, do you feel that there are people around the Flying Star Valley? What are they doing? Why was he hiding in the vicinity of the Flying Star Valley? And what was he going to do sneakily?


    The Ice Ape raised the question in its heart, and its eyes became more vigilant. Yi Hao was the same. It seemed that someone was going to harm the Flying Star Valley.


    Don''t worry, let''s check it out and see how many people are here and what they are doing. Once we''ve found out, we can just kill them all! Yi Hao said indifferently.


    The Ice Ape nodded. Then, the two of them started to follow these people who were lurking around the Flying Star Valley.


    After observing them a few times, he found that these people seemed to be plotting a map of the surrounding area of the Flying Star Valley.


    His master had not sent anyone to do these things. Who was the one behind this? It seemed that someone was preparing to attack the Flying Star Valley.


    Suddenly, Yi Hao noticed that one of them had the Xie family symbol on him. He was furious. It was the Xie family!


    The two of them split up and killed everyone. Then, they quickly returned to the valley and told their master, Gu Yue, of this strange occurrence.


    Teacher, there are people wandering around the Flying Star Valley for no reason. I suspect that they are from the Xie Clan. The tokens they have on them are the unique emblem of the Xie Clan. While Yi Hao was frowning, Gu Yue remained silent.


    Speaking of which, he and the Xie Clan had a huge grudge against each other.

 C103

    Yuan Bo had teamed up with the Xie Clan in the past to harm him in the dark forest. He had been seriously injured, wounded for so many years, and was saved by the previous sect master.


    Now that his disciple had healed his injuries and became the sect master of the Flying Star Valley, he had wasted his years of life and the pain of being humiliated. There was also the helplessness of a master who was unable to protect his disciple ¡­ Wait, wait. This was an irreconcilable enmity with Yuan Bo.


    Yuan Bo was his senior brother and he was his junior brother, but he had actually used such a sinister method to deal with him. Now, he was going to act against the Flying Star Valley because he had made a mistake and was unwilling to kick him out of the Flying Star Valley!


    He had done nothing to reflect on his actions. On the contrary, he was still acting self-righteously and self-righteously. It was simply laughable that he thought that everyone owed him a debt.


    Regardless of how it was in the past, the most important thing now was to protect the Flying Star Valley and not let it be attacked by outsiders.


    Yuan Bo left the Flying Star Valley and disappeared from the face of the earth. There was not a single place in Hengnan City that could be found, and only one place he had gone to, and that was when he had joined up with the Xie Clan.


    He thought that Yuan Bo might have repented and ran away himself, leaving Hengnan City. Who knew that such a thing would actually happen today? It went without saying that Yuan Bo and the Xie Family must have conspired together again.


    Yi Hao, now that the situation is urgent, and I''m in the shadows, we have to investigate the surroundings of the Flying Star Valley closely. If there''s any movement, we have to report it immediately, and the disciples in the valley also have to train harder, so if something bad happens, they can at least make a stand up. Right now, you and the Ice Ape can go to the surroundings of the Flying Star Valley to observe the terrain, and then the other disciples can only strengthen their patrols. Gu Yue had specially arranged for Yi Hao to leave.


    His eyebrows were tightly knitted. It was obvious that he was very frustrated about this matter.


    Master, rest assured, your disciple will not disappoint you! Yi Hao agreed to Gu Yue''s request, and then brought the Ice Ape to explore the surroundings of the Flying Star Valley.


    The scout that Yuan Bo sent out hasn''t come back yet, Yuan Bo was already starting to have doubts in his heart. What was going on?


    Didn''t we ask them to take a look at the terrain? Why hasn''t he come yet, a bunch of trash?


    Until now, there was only one outcome for those who did not come, and that was that they might be discovered. Yuan Bo''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    Right now, he was afraid that he might alert the enemy. However, he still had to find the distribution of the terrain characters. It seemed like he had to send someone with brains. He remembered that his disciple, Blue River, was quite strong.


    He knew that Yuan Bo wanted him to explore the surrounding topography and manpower distribution of the Flying Star Valley, but in his heart, he was actually unwilling to do so.


    Now that the Flying Star Valley was facing Yuan Bo''s enemy head on, it would be very dangerous for him to take the risk to go there himself. Being caught must be a massacre.


    Besides, didn''t Yuan Bo send no one back? Needless to say, they were all dead, and now this sort of mission was actually given to him.


    Even if he didn''t want to go, there was no way he could refuse. In fact, if he had Yi Hao and the others with him, the hatred in his heart would force him to do these things.


    However, this time, he decided to take it slow and not rush, as he needed to stabilize the situation.


    Now that the first batch of people had already died, there was a high chance that they were already highly regarded by the Flying Star Valley.


    If he left rashly, he would definitely end up in the same fate as them.


    Blue Light was going to do his own thing. Yuan Bo also wanted to start a conversation with the experts that he had gathered.


    In the Xie Clan''s residence, the Xie Clan had vacated many rooms to accommodate these people.


    The benefits offered by Yuan Bo were enormous, and no one could refuse them. Thus, they were willing to help Yuan Bo break through the Flying Star Valley.


    In order to ensure that this mission was foolproof, Yuan Bo must discuss the countermeasures with them.


    Dear experts and heroes from the major cities, I will definitely fulfill my promise to all of you. Therefore, I hope that everyone will keep your word and keep your promises.


    In the Flying Star Valley, there were many treasures. If they could break into the Flying Star Valley, these things would be randomly distributed among everyone.


    Some of the experts had gloomy expressions. Some of them appeared righteous on the surface, but they were insidious on the inside. Some of them even wanted money and treasures.


    If you can fulfill what you said, we naturally won''t lie, and we can naturally do what we promised you. It''s easy for so many of us experts to break through the Flying Star Valley, but you have to keep your word.


    You promised us before, in addition to the spoils from the Flying Star Valley, you should also remember what you promised us! One of the leaders pointed out, while Yuan Bo nodded with a face full of smiles.


    Everyone, do not worry. I, Yuan Bo, will keep my word. In the next few days, I will ask everyone to rest here.


    In the Xie Clan, you can eat meat and drink wine, and if you want a girl, you can tell me! A trace of a lewd smile hung on Yuan Bo''s face, and all the men had the same smile on their faces.


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled. It was obvious what they were thinking.


    When they were done with their discussion, Xie Huaian asked Yuan Bo to make a trip to Yuan Bo before temporarily leaving.


    When they arrived at Xie Huaian''s study, he was seated on a chair, sipping tea. He looked at Xie Huaian with a puzzled expression.


    How is things going?]


    What needs to be settled has been settled, what needs to be discussed has been discussed. Now, as long as we investigate the terrain and other issues well, we can make our move.


    Xie Huaian nodded as a faint smile appeared on his face. This is great! I have been preparing for so long, I definitely can''t fail.


    If you win this round, you Yuan Bo will be the meritorious general, and I will definitely reward you well. I know that you are afflicted with a Gu poison, and I will definitely find the best doctor to cure it for you. Xie Huaian threw an olive branch at Yuan Bo, who smiled coldly.


    I will think of a way to solve the problem of the Gu poison by myself. There is no need for you to help me, our cooperation only lies in how to destroy the Flying Star Valley, other things are outside of our scope, and I do not need your help. Yuan Bo directly refused.


    It was impossible for him to give you any benefits. If he had not thought the same way, how could he form an alliance with Xie Huaian and speak such words to him now? Who knew what kind of plan he had in mind?

 C104

    Xie Huaian''s face darkened at these words and he fell silent. It seemed that Yuan Bo was already full of hostility towards him.


    Inside Zhou Ting''s room, Xie Jiujiu and Zhou Ting were discussing something. It was unknown what they were talking about as they leaned over to take a closer look.


    You are about to attack the Flying Star Valley, how are your preparations?! Zhou Ting''s face was full of viciousness and viciousness. This time, she no longer tried to cover everything up. In front of her own son, there was nothing much to hide.


    Xie Zheng Quan''s expression was equally sinister. "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared everything. On the day we attack the Flying Star Valley, Xie Zhengquan will be released. When that happens, he will be the first one to rush to the front and die a graveless death."


    Among them, whether it was luck or bad luck, there was only one outcome for him, and that was death! A strange smile appeared on Zhou Ting''s face. Clearly, she was very satisfied with her son''s actions.


    Very good, if that old demoness loses her son, I want to see what she can rely on in this family. This Xie family is destined to have you as their successor, so it''s not in vain for us to have done so many things under someone else''s roof after bowing and kneeling for so many years! A hint of melancholy flashed through Zhou Ting''s eyes, but she did not regret what she had done.


    It wasn''t the same with Xie Zheng. As long as he could become the head of the Xie family and Xie Zheng died a violent death, his wife would become his. Then he could marry her.


    Everyone had their own thoughts and schemes, but in the end, they couldn''t escape the fact that it was all for the desire in their hearts.


    Two days later, Blue River came back with good news. He had gone to explore the terrain of the Flying Star Valley and found Yi Hao and Bing Yu, but even so, he had his own methods of hiding.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu, just you wait. The day that the Flying Star Valley breaks through, will be the day you become homeless dogs.


    The blue light exhausted all its energy in exploring the surrounding area of the Flying Star Valley. It then drew a map and gave it to his master, Yuan Bo. Everything was ready now.


    Yuan Bo then told Xie Huaian, who and Yuan Bo unanimously decided to attack the Flying Star Valley.


    Apart from the servants of the Xie family, Xie Huaian had gathered these experts to discuss a sneak attack during the dark night.


    Yuan Bo was the first to bear the brunt of the charge. He brought along these experts and gradually advanced towards the Flying Star Valley, placing them in ambush as they approached. He then sent out experts along with himself to fight with Gu Yue and the previous head of the Flying Star Valley.


    They would attract their attention, destroy the formation and finally break through it.


    The strongest disciples of the Flying Star Valley were Gu Yue and the previous Sect Master.


    Tonight was destined to be a bloody and stormy day. Yuan Bo''s heart, which was filled with the seeds of hatred, was about to erupt at this moment.


    In the Xie Clan, where Xie Zhengquan was currently confined, he hesitated. He had already been locked up by his father for a long time and had no intention of letting go.


    He felt that he was going crazy and had to regain his father''s trust. If he was able to take the lead in this attack on the Flying Star Valley, his father would definitely look at him in a new light and place great hope on him.


    The more Xie Zheng thought about it, the more reasonable it seemed. Thus, he began to think of all sorts of ways to escape from his house and head towards the Flying Star Valley.


    At this moment, he did not tell anyone, not even his mother, that he had only left behind a letter. Finally, under his unremitting efforts, he escaped.


    Yuan Bo''s men began to destroy the great formation of the Flying Star Valley. Gu Yue''s complexion immediately changed. The previous sect head of the Flying Star Valley did the same. What was going on? It had been a long time since this bell had rung. Someone was trying to destroy the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu''s faces also changed. It seemed that the battle had arrived, and the situation now depended entirely on their own strength. Would they be able to protect the Flying Star Valley?


    The Flying Star Valley immediately fell into chaos. Yi Hao and Bing Yu presided over it, and they were responsible for calming the restless disciples and dealing with the disaster that would follow!


    Gu Yue and the previous sect leader headed towards the edge of the Flying Star Valley. Sure enough, they saw Yuan Bo with many experts lying in ambush nearby, with a group of people trying to destroy the new formation.


    Gu Yue shouted, "Yuan Bo, you ungrateful thief, you actually dare to bring so many people to besiege the Flying Star Valley. Don''t forget, you were once the sect master of the Flying Star Valley. Gu Yue mocked. Yuan Bo''s expression was extremely ugly, but a sinister smile appeared on his face. Not killing Gu Yue was his regret.


    Tch, so what if you say all sorts of things? Now that things have come to a conclusion, you had better surrender obediently. I might spare your lives, otherwise, all of you will die! Yuan Bo''s eyes were filled with an abnormal craziness. His tone was filled with pride while Gu Yue''s expression was dark and tyrannical.


    I saw that you were daydreaming too much, and now you''re not even clear-headed anymore. When I left your life, I thought that you would hide somewhere else, but who would have thought that you would actually make a comeback. The Flying Star Valley is the place that taught you how to grow up, but now you''re betraying your word by doing this, you''re just a villain. Gu Yue''s face was cold as he spoke, completely cutting off all feelings of camaraderie.


    Yuan Bo threw his head back and laughed. He did not care about those things. If the sect head of the Flying Star Valley did not come for him, if he did not have access to those things, then no one could have access to them.


    Only by destroying it would it feel good. Because of these, the loneliness in his heart, the pain in his body, all these were all caused by someone secretly poisoned him with a Gu poison.


    Without a second word, Yuan Bo brought along the powerful Rank 5 or 6 experts and clashed with Gu Yue''s previous Sect Master. Instantly, Spiritual Energy erupted in the sky, causing traces of Spiritual Energy to appear in the surroundings.


    It was a dark, windy night. When people killed and set fire to the enemy, all the crimes and struggles would begin from now on.


    Although Yuan Bo''s body had been corroded by the insect poison, he had recovered quite a bit. His insidious method had caused the Gu worms in his body to be controlled, and he himself was also a Fifth Order master.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were protecting the Flying Star Valley and were fighting with other experts, so they had to be careful of other people destroying the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation.

 C105

    In this way, the disciples of the Flying Star Valley would definitely be severely injured.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were fated to be unable to fight against the crowd, and the two quickly became outnumbered. The other disciples were all at the Foundation Establishment stage, so it was impossible for them to fight against these experts.


    Yuan Bo was fighting with Gu Yue and the others, not seeking to kill them, but merely delaying the time between Gu Yue and the previous sect master. Right now, the most important matter was breaking the formation of the Flying Star Valley, so why should they be afraid of the two of them?


    Yi Hao immediately realized that something was wrong. He felt that it was necessary for Gu Yue and the previous sect leader to return as soon as possible. Their goal was to destroy the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation, and not to focus on the fight.


    After all, no matter how strong Gu Yue and the previous Sect Leader were, they were only two people, and they couldn''t compete with the numerous experts. Right now, a powerful array formation was the most troublesome thing to deal with.


    Yi Hao immediately went to inform Gu Yue and the previous sect leader of this news. Gu Yue saw that they were constantly fighting and his spiritual power was flying. The more he fought, the harder he got to work. He must kill Yuan Bo.


    "Leave!" Yi Hao shouted. Gu Yue immediately realized that Yuan Bo was here to pester his, so he had no choice but to leave with his previous sect master. How could Yuan Bo be as they wished so easily?


    He forcefully blocked their path. However, at this most important moment, a person appeared in front of them. Yuan Bo''s eyes went wide. Xie Zheng had really come at just the right time.


    Xie Zheng Quan, hurry up, as long as you stop them, your father will be very happy. When that happens, they will release you and your father will no longer be angry.


    When Xie Zhengquan, who was currently panting heavily, heard these words, he felt his head turn hot. He gathered the spirit energy in his hand and charged towards Gu Yue and the previous sect master, wanting to keep them here. Gu Yue and the previous sect master were already furious, and he was a member of the Xie family.


    Gu Yue raised his hand as her spiritual power skyrocketed, and a ball of spiritual power shot out. The moment it came into contact with Xie Zhengquan, he felt an apocalyptic energy surging towards him.


    He suddenly felt an extreme sense of fear. He felt that what he had done was wrong. He turned around to run away, but the spirit energy ball had already landed on his back. His fate could be imagined. Xie Zheng had died on the spot.


    The corner of Yuan Bo''s mouth curled into a cold smile. Gu Yue and the previous sect leader had taken the opportunity to escape. After returning, they would gather the elders to maintain the Grand Formation of the Flying Star Valley.


    There were other elders who joined hands and used their spirit energy to enhance the weakness of the Flying Star Valley''s formation, preventing them from destroying it.


    But the actual effect was minimal!


    Elders, right now the Flying Star Valley is in a huge battle, I hope you elders can do your best to protect the Flying Star Valley. The big array cannot be broken, and the weaker disciples in the valley will definitely suffer heavy injuries after they break it. The previous sect head also nodded.


    Even if all the elders used their full strength, but the weakness of the Zhen method was still there, it couldn''t be changed, even if they injected too much spiritual energy into it, it would still be useless. The class experts outside were not weak, they were trying their best to destroy the Flying Star Valley''s Zhen method, they knew the weakness of the Flying Star Valley''s array, even if these elders used their full strength, it wouldn''t be sustained for long.


    What should he do in this critical moment?


    Gu Yue was so worried that his hair was turning white.


    Yuan Bo must have exposed the weakness of the Grand Formation of the Flying Star Valley. The current situation within the Grand Formation of the Flying Star Valley should also be clear to Yi Hao; if they were to attack, the Flying Star Valley would definitely be destroyed.


    When the Ice Ape saw Yi Hao, she couldn''t help but hold Yi Hao''s arm. She couldn''t bear to see so many innocent people dying in the hands of so many people after the Flying Star Valley had been breached.


    Young master, what should we do now that we don''t have the power to reverse the situation? Could he only wait here to die? Her young master could always give people surprises.


    She could not ask him to save the Flying Star Valley selfishly, but she could not hide the hope in her heart.


    Yi Hao raised his hand to rub the head of the Ice Compass, then said with a gentle tone, "Don''t worry, I won''t let them break into the Flying Star Valley." Yi Hao''s mind raced. He felt that he had to find a spell formation for Gu Yue.


    After replacing the Flying Star Valley Great Array, the Great Array was already full of weaknesses. There was no point in maintaining this Great Array right now.


    Yi Hao spoke with his master Gu Yue alone. "Master, we have reached a critical juncture. As your disciple, and a part of the Flying Star Valley, I will definitely do my best to help the Flying Star Valley. So, I will hand this over to Master!" Yi Hao took out a secret manual, which was written with the Dragon Gathering Formation.


    Gu Yue''s expression changed drastically. ''This is a new array?'' Moreover, it was even more powerful than the formation from before. He wanted to ask Yi Hao where it came from, but he held himself back.


    Yi Hao, you!


    Master, now it''s up to me to set up this array and assign some disciples to me. There are still some elders who have to listen to me, let''s start right now. Yi Hao smiled.


    He had clearly seen everything in his master''s eyes. He knew that his master understood him and wasn''t willing to pursue the matter to the end.


    Besides, he didn''t know how to explain it, even if he did start asking.


    Yi Hao, you''ve done too much for me. Everyone in the Flying Star Valley will be grateful to you.


    However, I can''t accept this formation. This is your formation. How should we deal with it in the future after we avoid this disaster! Don''t contradict me, take it! Gu Yue excitedly said as he pushed aside the array formation manual.


    He was grateful to Yi Hao in his heart. To him, Yi Hao was not only his disciple, but also his family and friends. Yi Hao had done more than enough for him, and it was the same for the Flying Star Valley.


    Dragon Gathering Formation! With one look, he knew this formation wasn''t simple, so Gu Yue refused to take it in. Seeing how stubborn his master was, Yi Hao had no choice but to take back the Dragon Gathering Formation.


    Everything he had done was for his master, for the people he cared about, to not disappoint Icemountain, as for whether other people would be grateful to him, that was not important.


    The disciples of the Flying Star Valley didn''t have much feelings for each other. It wasn''t that he couldn''t care less about the past, but it was difficult for people to know each other''s hearts. He didn''t want to pursue it too deeply.

 C106

    Under the discussion of Yi Hao and Gu Yue, Yi Hao decided to set up the Dragon Gathering Formation. The Flying Star Valley''s formation would be broken soon, so he should immediately set it up.


    Gu Yue immediately sent his disciples and other elders to assist Yi Hao.


    When these disciples and elders found out that Yi Hao was the one who had brought out the Dragon Gathering Formation and set up the formation to protect the Flying Star Valley, they all felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    They once bullied and suppressed Yi Hao, and even wanted to kick him out of the Flying Star Valley. Even when he was bullied by everyone, none of them were willing to help.


    And right now, when the Flying Star Valley was about to face chaos, the first person to help the Flying Star Valley was Yi Hao. Sometimes, he had to sigh about how such a person should act, and how they should act in order to gain the recognition of everyone so that others would have a sliver of pity.


    Yi Hao didn''t want to know, and he didn''t want this pity. He only did it for the people he cared about.


    The attacks outside were still ongoing. Those experts, in order to obtain the things in the Flying Star Valley as well as the benefits that Yuan Bo had promised them, would do everything they could to break into the Flying Star Valley.


    Yi Hao wasn''t an ordinary person either. He had taken the metaphor of ice and added a new layer of the Dragon Gathering Formation inside the formation. He used his spirit energy, the terrain, and his surroundings to combine together.


    The Dragon Gathering Formation had almost no weaknesses. However, it was divided into different levels. The stronger the person''s spirit energy, the stronger the array, and the weaker the person''s spirit energy.


    Moreover, it was also aimed at the question of talent. The Dragon Gathering Formation was something that could only be reached by combining your own spiritual energy with the level of your comprehension.


    Therefore, the Dragon Gathering Formation was not easy to arrange. However, after it was set up, its operation wasn''t easy either. In short, the Dragon Gathering Formation tested a person''s spiritual energy, as well as how to combine it with other things.


    The many elders and disciples of the Flying Star Valley looked at Yi Hao with confidence, using the spiritual power in his hands. He had been stuck at Foundation Establishment Stage Level 1 for a long time, but now he had become a Stage 1 or even stronger expert.


    He had the best potential, the strongest strength, and the best comprehension among the disciples of the Flying Star Valley. He was indeed Gu Yue''s disciple.


    Especially when he had the confidence to set up these array formations, this inexplicable feeling became even stronger.


    He was like a trash in your eyes. Now that he suddenly appeared in front of you, you still had to curry favor with him, and even lower yourself to him.


    This disparity was hard to accept.


    The Ice Ape followed behind Yi Hao and acted as his assistant. It was stronger than Yi Hao, since she was already at the third stage and Yi Hao was only at the second stage.


    But even if the two of them had this kind of strength, compared to those powerhouses of the fifth or sixth step, he was still very weak.


    Even if the other party was a level higher than him, it would be a crushing defeat in terms of strength. Therefore, Yi Hao had to do it.


    Seeing Yi Hao using everything to lay down the array, a faint look of admiration flashed across Bing Yu''s eyes. Unfortunately, Yi Hao wasn''t able to notice it.


    The other disciples and elders did not dare to say anything. The current Yi Hao was not the same Yi Hao as before.


    Therefore, they obediently listened to Yi Hao''s orders. Whatever Yi Hao told them to do, they would do.


    The Dragon Gathering Formation took an entire night to set up. From beginning to end, Yi Hao felt that he was about to collapse after finishing all of this.


    Although the expressions of the disciples and elders following them weren''t good, they weren''t as bad as Yi Hao and the others.


    The moment the Dragon Gathering Formation was set up, under the control of Yi Hao, a layer of golden barrier rose into the air, forming a semicircle that enveloped the entire Flying Star Valley.


    Outside of the Dragon Gathering Formation was the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation. Under the insistence of the elders, the grand formation had been able to endure for a long time. But now, the elders could finally remove the spirit energy.


    The moment the spiritual energy was removed, the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation was immediately broken by the experts outside. When they thought that they could finally succeed and rush into the Flying Star Valley to start a massacre.


    Another even stronger barrier caused the faces of those experts to change drastically. Didn''t they say that there was only one great formation in the Flying Star Valley? Why was there another one? Why was this Yuan Bo''s description so different from reality?


    After Yuan Bo discovered this situation, his expression became extremely ugly. He actually did not expect that there would be someone in the Flying Star Valley who could lay down another formation. It was simply beyond his expectations.


    But he was still unwilling to give up. Now that he had expended all his efforts, how could he not be able to do it? Therefore, Yuan Bo gathered all the class experts together, since this barrier was a semicircular shape.


    If they split up to attack, it would be difficult to break through the formation. Thus, everyone gathered together and gathered their Spiritual Energy at the same time. After which, they would be able to break through the formation and it would definitely be an excellent method.


    The other experts expressed their agreement, but even if they gathered together, fusing the huge spiritual energy balls together, attacking the Dragon Gathering Formation of the Flying Star Valley, there would be a huge explosion, but the Flying Star Valley was unharmed, and its spiritual energy was shattered.


    Yuan Bo''s face turned extremely gloomy. This was truly a wasted effort.


    They felt that this formation was difficult to break outside. They didn''t know that Yi Hao was in the Flying Star Valley and was relying on his spirit energy to maintain this formation, but it was also extremely painful. Yi Hao''s power was limited and he was supporting the formation from behind, but what could they do with just the two of them?


    Since this formation was prepared for the Flying Star Valley, Yi Hao was not going to take it for himself. He told the elders of the Flying Star Valley about the usage and various uses of the formation, as well as Gu Yue''s previous sect head.


    It would be better for him and Bing Yu to show their hands and see what the situation outside was. It would be better to have an expert from the Flying Star Valley come out to help than to barely maintain the formation.


    Yi Hao handed the formation to the elders, and then he and the Ice Ape went out to see what the situation was like. Yuan Bo still hadn''t given up. He had been attacking the Flying Star Valley and all his efforts were in vain.


    As long as the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation was not broken, even if they had a million troops, they would still not be able to do anything. There were strong and weak disciples in the Flying Star Valley.


    All of them were at the Elder Rank of the Fifth or Sixth Order, or in other words, Gu Yue.

 C107

    With the formation, things would be much easier. At the very least, the weak could be protected within the formation. Gu Yue didn''t want anyone from the Flying Star Valley to be harmed or killed, and this situation wouldn''t happen again.


    All the disciples and elders of the Flying Star Valley should thank Yi Hao for helping them out and helping the Star Valley to get through this crisis.


    Yuan Bo had no choice but to inform Xie Huaian of this matter. However, Xie Huaian was still immersed in his grief. His son, Xie Zheng, was all dead when he saw the corpse.


    He felt his entire body go cold. Although he felt that his eldest son was useless, he still doted on his eldest son the most. Now that he was in front of him, he became a corpse.


    Yuan Bo was expressionless as he stood behind Xie Huaian, looking at the dead Xie Huaian. A hint of confusion flashed in his eyes, but he concealed it well.


    His son was gone, but what about the next heir to the Xie Clan?


    Seeing that Xie Huaian was still in deep grief, Yuan Bo couldn''t help but speak up. Right now, it was a tragic time for a son to die. "To live with a haystack like this is to waste air and consume food.


    Brother Xie, since the dead are dead, the living must be relieved of their worries. If your son, Xie Zhengquan, were to see you grieving for him, he would definitely feel very upset. As Yuan Bo spoke in a dignified manner, Xie Huaian sprung to his feet.


    I will make him pay a thousand times the price for killing my son. Xie Huaian''s face was cold and merciless, his eyes bloodthirsty.


    I saw it with my own eyes, it must be Gu Yue in the Flying Star Valley. He hit Xie Zhengquan''s back with a palm strike that gathered spirit energy, and then Xie Zhengquan died on the spot. The other servants also saw it, but we are really no match for Gu Yue. Yuan Bo''s voice was filled with regret.


    Xie Huaian bellowed, unable to calm down.


    Gu Yue, just you wait, I will tear you into a thousand pieces, I will destroy the Flying Star Valley, and destroy it so that it can accompany my son in death.


    His eyes were filled with hatred and fury as he stared at Xie Huaian, who was in so much pain and grief.


    Yuan Bo, why don''t you attack the Flying Star Valley now? What are you doing here? I''ve already sent all of the Xie Clan''s strongest servants to you, don''t tell me you''ve failed! Xie Huaian''s expression changed as he looked at Yuan Bo. It seemed that with just a single word from him, he would be able to kill Yuan Bo.


    Yuan Bo sneered when he saw this. "The Flying Star Valley is not a vegetarian place. Originally, when I left the Flying Star Valley, I was well aware of the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation."


    Furthermore, in the past few days when they were destroying the Flying Star Valley''s formation, the people inside the formation were also very excited. They were afraid that I would break the formation, but now, even though the formation had been broken, there was still another formation inside.


    Even if all of our experts were to gather together and gather their spirit energy, they would still be unable to create a gap. That is to say, right now, there is no one in the Flying Star Valley who can break through this formation! Yuan Bo explained the current situation in a few sentences.


    Xie Huaian''s face darkened even more. He didn''t want to hear such a thing. What he wanted to hear was a piece of good news about how the Flying Star Valley had been breached, but not that. What he said couldn''t be accomplished.


    Do you remember what you told me? What''s the use of saying so much now? You said that you know the weakness of the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation and that we will cooperate, so I promised you that not only will I lose a son, I will also be unable to break through the Flying Star Valley. Xie Huaian vented all his anger on Yuan Bo.


    Yuan Bo was furious in his heart. He himself had the ability to break the Grand Formation of the Flying Star Valley, but who would have thought that someone had set up a Grand Formation inside the Valley? Now that no one was able to open it, what did it have to do with him? As for his son? He had come here to die just like that. Could it be that he wanted to save him?


    Xie Huaian, you can''t say it like that. There''s no absolute in this world. The Flying Star Valley is already at the end of their road, so they must have temporarily designed this formation.


    Right now, the big array is also broken, but I can''t do anything about the big one inside. The purpose of what I said to you today is to have a good discussion between the two of us and think of a way to solve this problem, if you really want to talk to me like this.


    In that case, if you don''t want to cooperate with me, then we might as well scatter each other. Yuan Bo said with a sneer. He was not afraid.


    Even if the Xie Clan was unwilling to help him, and even if there was still the Li Clan, wouldn''t the Li Clan want to eliminate the Flying Star Valley? I think the Li Family needs the treasures from the Flying Star Valley even more.


    Xie Huaian had no choice but to retract his expression when Yuan Bo said those words. He was furious, but at the moment, he couldn''t give up halfway.


    That''s enough. After talking for so long, how do you think the new formation of the Flying Star Valley should be broken? We can''t stop halfway at this point! Xie Huaian was obviously holding back his anger. He grabbed the cup of tea passed to him by the servant beside him and took a gulp, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    Yuan Bo revealed a cold smile, "We need to discuss this matter properly. Since this Flying Star Valley''s new array is so powerful, why don''t we wait and observe it for a few days?"


    The disciples of the Flying Star Valley won''t be able to come out forever. When the time comes, we can grab a person to interrogate him and question him about the method to crack the problem. Yuan Bo''s words moved Xie Huaian, and he also felt that it was reasonable.


    He definitely had to take over the Flying Star Valley and take revenge for his son by killing Gu Yue. This was an absolutely irreconcilable enmity.


    Therefore, Yuan Bo gathered the surrounding experts and began to slowly retreat. However, he still didn''t leave the Flying Star Valley and only set up an ambush.


    Some of the people Yuan Bo and Xie Huaian had arranged to retreat out of reach were all killed by Gu Yue and the previous sect head. These people wanted to kill him in the Flying Star Valley, so there was no need for mercy.


    The news of Yuan Bo and Xie Huaian''s joint attack on the Flying Star Valley was quickly spread out to the public. Hu Zhong, who was in the middle of selling medicine at Hengnan City, frowned.


    Now that the Flying Star Valley had been surrounded by the Xie Family, he didn''t know if he could endure it. If he couldn''t, he could just take Yi Hao in on account of the good things Yi Hao gave him.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thinking would not come true.

 C108

    By now, the situation had already begun to turn around. The Flying Star Valley was already standing right in front of Yuan Bo and Xie Huaian as the attackers.


    In the past, they were on the passive side, passively accepting the joint attack of the Xie Clan and Yuan Bo. But now, everything was reversed. This was called the circulation of mountains and rivers.


    Both Xie Huaian and Yuan Bo hated the loss of a class-level expert to their bones.


    In their hearts, they naturally believed that they should bully the Flying Star Valley and destroy it, and the people from the Flying Star Valley were like turtles caught in a jar, unable to retaliate!


    How could this happen? Yuan Bo had now completely become one of the targets to be killed in the Flying Star Valley. For such a ambitious person like him, letting him leave was equivalent to letting a tiger return to the mountain. Moreover, this situation had already happened once.


    The Xie Clan had to be beheaded. From now on, the Xie Clan would be the enemy of the Flying Star Valley.


    Xie Huaian fell into a frenzy. He would not give up at this point. Since they had already fallen out, it was time for a fight to end. It was either a fight to the death or a fight to the death.


    The news of the Xie Family and Yuan Bo''s successive defeats spread like the wind throughout Hengnan City. After the other forces within Hengnan City found out about this matter, they suddenly had a bad idea in their hearts.


    Whose house was this? It was the Li Family''s Li Hua Xie Family''s Flying Star Valley that was considered a triangle-shaped power in Hengnan City. With the three of them holding each other hostage, there weren''t any situations of huge conflict within Hengnan City.


    Not only that, the new formation that the Flying Star Valley had set up was even stronger than before. Could it be that the Flying Star Valley had welcomed a stronger sect head? Or could it be that they had a mysterious character with them? Otherwise, how could there be such a huge change?


    Li Hua, the Li Family''s Patriarch, was filled with doubt. He had sent spies to investigate, and he had clearly seen the Xie Family''s sorry state. He had never imagined that the dignified Xie Family could not even beat the mere Flying Star Valley.


    I heard that Gu Yue has already reached the eighth step. Didn''t he die many years ago? Now that he had suddenly returned, his power had increased dramatically.


    In this illogical situation, it was extremely embarrassing. Under these circumstances, if they were allowed to develop freely, then if the Flying Star Valley annihilated the Xie Clan, then who would be their next target?


    Could it be the Li family? Li Hua couldn''t help but think that a storm was brewing in Hengnan City recently.


    The Xie Clan was forced to retreat, and the Flying Star Valley issued a killing order. Regardless of whether it was those who saw the Xie Clan or those from Yuan Bo, they would not be forgiven. The Xie Clan and the Flying Star Valley were like fire and water.


    Who would gain the upper hand in this matter could not be determined. Xie Huaian and Yuan Bo were discussing this matter in the main hall of the Xie Clan. Now, the Xie Clan was at a disadvantage, and the Flying Star Valley was pursuing them relentlessly. How should the current situation be resolved?


    Xie Huaian couldn''t help but think of a certain person, Li Hua. Although the Xie Clan and the Li Clan weren''t that close, on the surface, they still maintained a decent relationship. After all, there were some things that one shouldn''t lose decorum with others. Moreover, her daughter had gotten into an argument with the Li family''s daughter, Li Jing.


    He was sent to the buddhist hall, but he still hasn''t returned. This was all thanks to the Li family.


    At this point, the Flying Star Valley was the only power that anyone wanted. If they used this relationship to negotiate with the Li family and the Xie Clan, they might be able to breach the Flying Star Valley. Otherwise, the Xie Clan would be in trouble.


    Xie Huaian immediately arranged for people to pay a visit to the Li family.


    In fact, he had already guessed that the Xie Family was at a disadvantage right now. The only person he could seek help from was the Li Family, but with the current situation, should or should not he interfere? This time, they were in a dilemma.


    Xie Huaian decided to pay a visit to the Lee family. This matter had to be discussed personally, including Yuan Bo.


    When Xie Huaian and Yuan Boxiong left for the Li family, something happened in the Xie family.


    The Xie Family had lost their eldest son, Xie Zhengquan. Xie Zheng was all Zhang Man''s sons, and Zhang Man''s hobby was like her own life. Now that Xie Zhengquan was dead, Zhang Man almost wished she were dead when she heard the news.


    Especially when she saw the letter her son had written to her, it said that when she returned in triumph, she would be able to regain her father''s trust. Who would have thought that he would actually rely on this method to gain her father''s trust?


    When she found out that it was Gu Yue who had killed her son, Zhang Man was filled with a sense of madness and rage every day. She couldn''t wait to find someone to kill Gu Yue.


    After that, he would take revenge for his son. But Gu Yue was in the Flying Star Valley, and his sect head was powerful. How could she, Zhang Man, easily kill his?


    Therefore, while begging was not allowed, when it was not possible, Zhang Man''s spirit became more irritable, especially when Zhou Ting would occasionally walk in front of Zhang Man, alarmingly speaking, ridiculing him, and leading her son around. The obvious meaning caused Zhang Man''s mood to fluctuate, as if someone was holding a knife and was holding it in front of her.


    Zhou Ting''s meaning was very clear. Since Zhang Man''s son was dead, there was no need for Zhang Man to exist. Xie Zheng had been schemed to death, so as to not arouse any suspicion from the Patriarch.


    Zhang Man''s death had to be reasonable and had no flaws. Thus, she had to break through her mental defenses and turn her into a crazy woman. This way, Xie Huaian would be able to drive her away or kill her without saying a word.


    It was impossible for the head of the Xie Clan to be a lunatic or a lunatic. Besides, Zhang family''s mother could not provide any help or benefit to the Xie Clan.


    Therefore, Zhang Man''s existence used to rely on her son. Now that her biggest reliance had disappeared, it was the best time to get rid of her.


    Indeed, it was as Zhang Man had expected.


    However, she was still hanging back and was determined to take revenge for her son. Today, Zhou Ting brought her son, Xie Jiuzheng, to Zhang Man''s room, in order to pay respects to the outside world.


    However, the truth of the matter was still unclear.


    Zhou Ting wouldn''t let Zhang Man go. Her goal was to find a way to break through Zhang Man''s defenses when the old master wasn''t around and make her disappear from this world.

 C109

    Zhou Ting was dressed in her usual coquettish and flirtatious attire. Xie Zheng followed behind her, and the two of them having completed this task at the same time was the best outcome.


    The moment Zhou Ting stepped into Zhang Man''s courtyard, she heard a wave of nagging sounds coming from inside the house. There were the sounds of tables, chairs, or even bottles being smashed everywhere. Zhang Man was hysterical all day long.


    She would curse occasionally, or call out her son''s name. However, it was useless. Xie Huaian had never gone to see her, so he had nothing to say to a woman like her.


    As soon as Zhou Ting entered the room, she asked, "How did you become like this with the title of the dignified matriarch of the Xie Family?" Look at all the valuable things that were scattered all over the place, they were all the property of the Xie Clan. In the future, how would she explain it to the old master? Zhou Ting said in a strange tone. The moment Zhang Man heard Zhou Ting''s voice, she rushed out like a madman. Without saying a word, she began to curse.


    Bitch, now you''re finally proud. My son is dead, your son is alive, bring him to me to show off, a guy from a brothel is carrying a vile creature that I don''t know where, do you have the nerve to do so? Aren''t you going to kneel down when you see me? Zhang Man was still acting like a boss'' mother. Zhou Ting was laughing heartily as if she had just heard a great joke. Even Xie Zhengyi was the same.


    Chang felt a burning sensation on his face, but her anger, her hatred, forced her to ignore it.


    You said that, but you''re right. Your son died in the first place? My son is alive, but even if he is a vile child, he is still the son of the Xie Clan. He is also Xie Huaian''s son, and in the future, he will inherit the Xie Clan.


    If the old master were to see your crazy look, he would say some arrogant words. I wonder how the old master would treat you, your only thing you relied on is death, and now you have lost the old master''s favor, you are truly a stray dog. As he spoke, a hint of viciousness appeared on his face.


    She knew how vicious Zhang Man was. One step at a time, she had endured in the Xie family until now, and now, she had obtained the favor of the Xie family''s master. How much had she paid? She knew it in her heart.


    Everything had to be gained or lost. Since she had already lost what she should have lost, she should have obtained what she should have now. Zhou Ting had always believed this.


    Mother, even if you say so much now, the matriarch of the Xie Clan might not understand. Her mind is already a mess whether she lives or dies. Xie Jiujiu added oil to the fire behind his back, instantly making his face turn red from anger ¡­


    Shut your mouth, you slut Zhou Ting and you bastard! Get out of here and watch me make a fool of myself! Let me tell you, that''s impossible! I, Zhang Man, am a very proud person. Zhang Man couldn''t bear it any longer, so she asked the servants in the vicinity to chase the two out.


    No one moved.


    Are you bastards all blind? Why aren''t you chasing these two bastards out? The servants flinched at the sight of him, but that didn''t mean they would listen to him. He was no longer the same man as before.


    No matter how arrogant she was, it was useless. Zhou Ting couldn''t stop chuckling. These servants understood the meaning behind her words. She was the one who would always keep her word in this family from now on.


    Since the head lady doesn''t welcome me or justice to come and see you, we can only take our leave. When the old master returns in the afternoon, we can come and see you again, so that no one will know when you''ll go crazy and die! Zhou Ting pulled her son along and with a twist of her waist, she left!


    Zhang Man was going crazy with anger. She wanted to scratch Zhou Ting''s face. It was all the fault of this foxy girl for seducing her master. Her heart was glued to her body. Now that her son was dead, she was extremely proud.


    His hair was in disarray, and his entire body was covered in a completely unrecognizable trace of his former elegance and grace. She had completely changed from the position of the manager''s mother to the lowest level, and now that Xie Huaian had lost his son to her, he had to put up with it. However, there was a limit to his tolerance.


    Speaking of Xie Huaian, he was in the main hall of the Li family estate.


    The Li family actually did not have a Xie family, so their relationship was complicated. The Li family''s Patriarch, Li Hua, his wife, who gave birth to his daughter when she was young, died.


    Also, the Li family''s patriarch, Li Hua, was also a profound person. Otherwise, how could the Li family possibly have a seat in this vortex in Hengnan City?


    When Xie Huaian arrived, Li Hua had already prepared everything for him. He was waiting for Xie Huaian to arrive.


    Since Xie Huaian was the one begging him, he should show a pleading attitude. Li Hua wasn''t like Xie Huaian, who would act like a lowly dog. He hid a needle in his pocket, so when he came, he did not hesitate to greet them with a dignified air.


    Wasn''t this the head of the Xie Clan? How can you have the free time to come to my Li family estate today! Li Hua said with a smile as he prepared hot tea for Xie Huaian and Yuan Bo.


    This situation almost made Xie Huaian and Yuan Bo think that he really welcomed them like that. With a pious and honest appearance, it was unknown just who was more playful in his heart than him.


    At a time like this, Xie Huaian didn''t want to beat around the bush. Since the Flying Star Valley was doing their best to suppress and annihilate the Xie Clan, he needed the Li Clan''s support as soon as possible.


    You should also be clear about the purpose of my visit. Xie Huaian went straight to the point.


    Li Hua chuckled. He sat in the seat of honor, picked up a cup of tea, and lightly sipped: Li Family Patriarch, what do you mean by this? I really don''t understand!


    The veins on Xie Huaian''s forehead were popping. Li Hua seems to understand and is feigning ignorance with me.


    Seeing the situation, Yuan Bo felt that Li Hua was even more difficult to deal with than Xie Huaian. At the very least, Xie Huaian''s thoughts were quite ruthless and insidious, but he wasn''t someone who would be so unscrupulous.


    I''m Yuan Bo, the previous sect head of the Flying Star Valley. I''ve come to visit the Li family this time for only one purpose, and that is to request the Li family to help the Xie family. Join hands with us to capture the Flying Star Valley. Yuan Bo''s words were very clear.

 C110

    When Yuan Bo was chased out of the Flying Star Valley, the Li family''s spies had already told him about it. However, towards this dog that had lost his family, he had never cared about it, as the people who lost their power were like specks of dust in the dust.


    However, he did not show it on the surface: So it''s the previous leader of the Flying Star Valley. But as the previous leader of the Flying Star Valley, how could you ask us to attack the Flying Star Valley together? This could be called unjust! Li Hua spoke with an honest face, but there was a hint of ridicule in his tone. Yuan Bo''s face darkened, and Xie Huaian did the same.


    What did the Xie Clan''s clan head say? It was obviously the disloyal Flying Star Valley that kicked me out and robbed my position as sect head. What I''m doing now is all for revenge, and now that the Flying Star Valley has a new formation, no one can enter.


    Furthermore, the Sect Master of the Flying Star Valley, Gu Yue, had already become an expert of the eighth step. In this Hengnan City, who else could reach the eighth step? Li Hua, it''s useless for you to put on airs here with us. What we need to do now is to repel the powerful enemy in front of us. With your appearance, do you think your Li Family can take down the Flying Star Valley on its own?


    If you have that kind of confidence, then just treat it as me and the Xie Clan''s patriarch standing on your doorstep.


    Yuan Bo was already like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water. Xie Huaian wasn''t afraid of offending Li Hua. Hearing these words, Li Hua''s face contorted in anger.


    Seeing Li Hua''s face, a crack appeared on it, causing Xie Huaian to open his mouth again, "We only came here today for one reason, and that is for the Xie Clan to ask for your Li Clan''s help. We have joined forces to break through the Flying Star Valley. It doesn''t matter if you eat us big or eat us small."


    With the current situation, if you don''t want to stay in the Flying Star Valley and become the strongest in this Hengnan City! Xie Huaian brought it to the main point.


    Li Hua wrinkled his brows. What they said wasn''t unreasonable, and putting on an act wasn''t really of any use. All they wanted was for the Xie Clan to lower their heads and vent the anger in their hearts.


    Actually, I understand what you guys are talking about, but Xie Huaian, I remember that my daughter had some conflict with your daughter. Li Hua''s incomprehensible words caused Xie Huaian''s face to twist.


    He still remembered the past, but this matter was clearly Li Jing''s fault. She had acted arrogantly, taking over his daughter''s things, and even forced his daughter''s spirit to go into the temple to recuperate, but now he had actually made a mistake!


    I, Li Hua, don''t have any other intentions. Let''s directly talk about our past matters, settle our past matters properly, and then we can talk about the matter of you begging me to help you.


    Otherwise, my Li Family really doesn''t want to interfere in the matters of your Xie Family. I don''t believe that this Flying Star Valley isn''t some unreasonable master.


    In short, I''m me, and I, Li Hua, didn''t do anything like attacking the Flying Star Valley, and I didn''t do anything like secretly stabbing him with a knife, and I''m sure the Flying Star Valley won''t bite my Li Clan and not let go, don''t you think?


    Our Li Family did not make a move against the Flying Star Valley, and did not make an enemy out of it. I don''t believe that they would make an enemy out of my Li Family for no reason, what do you think? Xie Huaian! Li Hua''s conspiracy was suddenly exposed. Xie Huaian finally had a taste of Yuan Bo''s bitterness.


    That''s right, a begging attitude should be followed by a begging attitude, and they should also believe in old debts and debts.


    Xie Huaian tried his best to suppress the anger and anger in his heart as he spoke. It was just a small matter, nothing more. Brother Li, you don''t need to say it out loud, right? Xie Huaian gritted his teeth as each word popped out from the gaps between his teeth. Yuan Bo stood to the side and laughed. How vile were you to me?


    What you said, the quarrel between daughters, is indeed a small matter, but my precious daughter is angry because she hasn''t eaten anything for several days and has already become skinnier. Don''t tell me that your Li family isn''t responsible for this?


    If it wasn''t for your daughter being so flamboyant and rude to my daughter, would my daughter have become like this? As long as you apologize to me and let your daughter apologize to Jing-er, that''s enough. Li Hua had made it clear that he was going to suppress Xie Huaian to the ground.


    Xie Huaian''s face turned red. Back then, my daughter didn''t know better, so it was fine for her to offend your young mistress now, right?


    When Xiao Ying comes back, I will make her apologize to your young lady. Only those who were patient for a while could achieve great things. They did not care about this, as long as they destroyed the Flying Star Valley, then they could take care of the Lee family.


    Li Hua stroked his sparse beard and revealed a strange smile. Xie Huaian, who once had such a strong ego, actually bowed his head to him and even said such words. It seemed that the Flying Star Valley had really forced the Xie Clan into a corner.


    The Li Family was not a fool. If the Xie Family were to be defeated, the Flying Star Valley would be the only one to be reunited. As their development grew, there would be no one in this Hengnan City who could match them, so it was indeed necessary to ally with the Xie Family to destroy the Flying Star Valley first.


    Alright, alright, Brother Xie is so sincere, I was just shy on the spot. Just take it as you said that I made a joke with you just now. The matter of your daughter being at home is just a little joke. Come on, sit down and let''s have a nice chat.


    Li Hua grabbed Xie Huaian''s arm, looking like a good brother and sister. Just a moment ago, they had been very aggressive, but now, they had been completely concealed. His expression was honest, and Xie Huaian was cursing in his heart.


    What you just said, I also understand that we can''t let the Flying Star Valley stand alone. Since we gave them such arrogance, we should show them some respect.


    But before that, we should discuss other things first. My Li Family must have benefits for your Xie Family. Let''s not talk about how we''re going to split the loot after we break through the Flying Star Valley. Li Hua asked Xie Huaian directly. He would never do something without benefits.


    Xie Huaian''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He knew this old fogey would be as black-hearted as he was. How could he agree so easily? Agreeing would mean something else.

 C111

    Only when Xie Huaian and Li Hua were clear about the benefits and benefits, did Xie Huaian and Yuan Bo return to the Xie Clan. As long as the Li Clan and the Xie Clan were willing to join forces to deal with the Flying Star Valley, the remaining benefits were not a problem.


    What he wanted was simply an exorbitant price, ruthlessly killing the Xie Clan. However, the Xie Clan still had to promise, otherwise the Li Clan would definitely not help him.


    It could be said that Xie Huaian had come back to the Xie Clan with a belly full of fire, but his gloomy expression did not change at all.


    Because of his condition, Yuan Bo decided to pay a visit to the brothel. Thus, he did not return with Xie Huaian, who ignored him as well.


    By the time Xie Huaian reached home, it was already evening. It was almost dark by then. Zhou Ting then brought her son, Xie Jiuzheng, to visit manager''s wife, Zhang Man.


    Originally, Zhang Man was feeling quite depressed. Her mental state was not very normal, but Zhou Ting had to agitate her again and again.


    Almost every time he went there, he would sneer at her and mock her. Especially at this time when Xie Huaian was about to return, Zhou Ting would once again go to Zhang Man''s room.


    Normally, Xie Huaian would visit Zhang Man at this time. After all, Zhang Man had lost her beloved son, and his son, Xie Zhengquan, so not only did he feel sorry for his, he also felt sorry for his. After all, Zhang Man was her wife, so he would take some time to accompany her.


    However, at this time, Zhou Ting had already arrived at Zhang Man''s room. It wasn''t necessary to say that the two of them were entangled together, but the servants already saw the situation clearly.


    By the time Xie Huaian arrived, Zhang Man had already gone completely mad. Not only had she cursed and cursed at Zhou Ting, but she had also humiliated her.


    Furthermore, he began cursing and cursing Zhou Ting and Xie Jiuzheng. Neither of them fought back, and instead, Zhou Ting fell to the ground. Zhang Man had even kicked him a few times, and Xie Huaian was furious. How did he marry such a domineering woman with a mind full of trash?


    What are you doing, you crazy woman! Although he felt guilty, it did not mean that he could endure her forever.


    If she hadn''t changed his appearance, how could the matriarch have handed him over to her? He was about to lose all his face! Look at her now?


    When Zhang Man saw that Xie Huaian had arrived, her expression turned even more pleased. It was as if he had found a way to rely on herself: You slut, it''s already good enough that I didn''t kick you to death. Who told you to come here? Every word Chang said was like a slap to Wyane''s face.


    Zhou Ting was her own woman, and Xie Zheng was his own son. Even though he was his concubine and not his legitimate son, this did not mean that he did not love her.


    What''s the difference between Chang Man-chu cursing justice and cursing him? If Xie Zheng was a lowly bastard, then what about Xie Zheng? Is he also a lowly bastard?


    The more Xie Huaian thought about it, the angrier he got.


    Xie Huaian went over and helped Zhou Ting up from the ground. Although Zhou Ting was beaten up, she protected her face with all her might. Her beautiful face was not damaged in the slightest. Instead, it was Zhang Man with a ferocious and terrifying appearance.


    Zhou Ting was in a miserable state. Her previous arrogance and grandeur had completely disappeared. I''m sorry, old master, but justice and I should not have come. I thought to myself, Mistress has lost her son. We want to see her.


    But she may have thought that I had some bad intentions and brought her son to make her angry on purpose, so she ¡­ In short, please don''t blame the matriarch! Zhou Ting''s few words clearly showed her pure and kind nature.


    Xie Huaian revealed a pained expression as he repressed his anger and glared at Zhang Man. "I''m telling you, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because Xie Zhengquan is dead. You have to accept this fact!"


    If you are eternally immersed in this matter and are unable to extricate yourself, I cannot bear it. Today''s matter, Zhou Ting brought her son to see you out of good intentions, but you are in such a state!


    Who are you showing this to, me? Who are you talking to in this case? From now on, you will stay in the house and calm down for the whole night. Without my order, you are not to come out! Xie Huaian said angrily.


    After Zhang Man''s graceful appearance, not only did this Xie Family''s matriarch lose face for him, but the entire Xie Family''s face as well.


    Hearing Xie Huaian''s words, Zhang Man''s face was filled with shock. What did he mean by that? He had lost her son, and Zhou Ting was acting arrogantly in front of him. Even though Zhou Ting did not help him, she actually stood together with this slut.


    Chang felt his mind buzzing, as if something had collapsed.


    She had not slept the entire night. She had been smashing things, chattering away, calling out her son''s name, insulting and humiliating others. None of the servants beside her dared to go over.


    On the second day, Zhang Man''s face was covered in blood, and his eyes were bloodshot. Around his eyes were black bags, and his hair was disheveled. She hadn''t bathed for a long time, but she could smell a strange odor from afar.


    Chang seemed to have no idea that her eyes were already starting to turn cloudy. To be able to clench his teeth and brandish his claws and say the name of his son, it was as if he was possessed.


    Xie Huaian had thought that if she stayed quiet for a night, she would recognize her mistake. Who knew that she would still behave like this? He was furious, so he locked Zhang Man up again.


    When would she think clearly and understand that he would release her after she walked out of this matter? Otherwise, as the matriarch, how could she remain neutral at home? How could he, the Patriarch, endure this?


    Another night passed. On the second day, Chang Man was quiet. The room was very quiet, because the servants couldn''t stand Zhang Man''s hustle and bustle any longer, so they quietly left. No one stayed by her side.


    On the second day, they found that the room was very quiet. They all thought that Zhang Man had thought it through.


    Who knew that when the maidservants brought food in and saw Zhang Man, who was lying on the ground and foaming at the mouth, with her eyes wide open, they would scream out in fear.


    Zhang Man died! The main wife of the Xie Clan, Zhang Man, had died. When Zhou Ting found out about this, she was very happy that this was what she wanted. She didn''t expect Zhang Man to be so useless.

 C112

    He couldn''t even hold on for this little bit of time, but it was good as well. He didn''t have to run over to her place every day, and he even had to pretend to be gentle, charming, and kind.


    When Xie Huaian found out about this, his head was spinning. Zhang Man, his wife, his son''s mother, was dead. His son was dead, and so was his wife.


    Inexplicably depressed in his heart, he blamed all of this on Gu Yue from the Flying Star Valley. He had killed his son, and now he was the one who had killed his wife.


    The next day, the Xie Clan began planning for the funeral, Zhang Man. As the head of the Xie Clan, after her death, Xie Huaian would not take any action against her.


    Thus, he prepared the grandest funeral for her and buried her in the ancestral grave of the Xie Clan.


    Although Zhou Ting was extremely jealous and didn''t want Zhang Man to live in the Xie Family''s ancestral tomb, she didn''t have the qualifications to stop him. As long as she died, it would be fine.


    Zhang Man was dead, and Zhou Zheng was also dead. Right now, in the entire Xie Family, the only heir to the family in the future would be Xie Jiuzheng. Even if Xie Huaian still wanted to continue, the chances of him becoming the matriarch were the highest.


    Xie Ying had lived in the temple for a long time, and her mood had calmed down. At that time, she was frightened by Yi Hao, and after returning, she had gone crazy and delirious. Now, she had finally returned to normal and was sent back to the Xie Family.


    Who would have thought that when she returned to the Xie Clan, she would want to meet her mother and big brother. She would talk about the hardships she had endured these past few days, but all she saw was an ice-cold coffin with a stiff corpse inside.


    Xie Ying felt like she was about to collapse again. Why would such things happen to her? First, it was her corpse that threatened her. Now that her mother was dead, and her brother was dead as well, she had only been gone for a few days.


    Not to mention that it was only because Xie Ying wasn''t around that they had plotted against Zhang Man and Xie Zhengquan. Actually, among the three of them, the most intelligent person was Xie Ying.


    Since Zhang Man was able to stand firmly in the Xie Family, Xie Ying put in a lot of effort. The method Xie Ying taught Zhang Man allowed Zhang Man to win over Xie Huaian''s heart.


    Because there was a problem with Xie Ying''s mind, she was sent to the temple. Zhou Ting took this opportunity to get rid of the Xie Family''s matriarch, Zhang Man, and her eldest son, Xie Zhengquan.


    Now that she was back, no matter how capable she was, she couldn''t save the dead.


    The moment she stepped into this house, she was going to wear white clothes, wear a head full of filial piety, and kneel down while looking at her mother.


    Zhou Ting and Xie Jie, she definitely wouldn''t let them go. She said that her big brother had been killed by Gu Yue and that her mother had lost her son due to pain. It was laughable.


    Xie Ying''s crumbling heart was propped up by hatred! She definitely had to make the people who murdered her mother pay the price. Zhou Ting, thank justice, oh, and also the Gu Yue who killed her big brother!


    Xie Ying single-handedly arranged the funeral of her mother and her elder brother. She arranged the funeral in all its glory, and even though there was a war going on outside, the people of the Flying Star Valley still attacked the Xie Clan.


    She did not care either. Her mother and brother must be buried safe and sound in the ancestral tombs.


    And then there was the Flying Star Valley. She had to go through it all at once.


    When she thought of that bitch Li Jing, she felt extremely furious and embarrassed. If it wasn''t for Li Jing, how could she have offended that bitch? She wouldn''t have been fooled into such a state for no reason.


    Furthermore, she had to go to the Li family to apologize to Li Jing, then bend her knee and bow to Li Jing. This made Xie Ying even more crazy.


    However, due to the circumstances, she had no choice but to join forces with the Li family. She had no choice but to apologize to Li Jing.


    Xie Ying''s heart surged with hatred. She had never felt such hatred. Why did she have to suffer all of the crimes? She had to make those people pay the price.


    The Li and Xie Family''s alliance was a secret. Even though they had been monitoring the Xie Family, Xie Huaian always had a way to do things in secret.


    One day, just as Yi Hao and Icemountain were about to go out and look for Yuan Bo, something happened.


    Just as Yi Hao left the Flying Star Valley, he encountered the ambush from the Xie Clan and the Li Clan. The Li Clan''s servants were extremely powerful, especially Li Hua''s butler, Li Zhou.


    He was a powerhouse of the fifth step, and could deal with Yi Hao and Bing Feng easily.


    By the time Yi Hao realized that something was wrong, it was already too late. When the class experts appeared around him, as well as some unfamiliar faces that he had never seen before, Yi Hao knew that there was going to be a bloody battle today.


    What should the Young Master do now! Bingyu frowned as she looked at the approaching crowd. She did not know what she should do to resolve this predicament.


    Yi Hao was also thinking about how to get out of this place. He had to make an opening and escape.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu joined forces and unleashed their spirit energy. Yi Hao, who was only at the second rank, and Bing Yu, who was at the third rank, fought with their lives in front of these experts of the fifth or sixth rank and held on for a long time.


    However, he had taken the initiative to use the Limitless Sword Arts without permission. Especially when his body was still unable to carry the power, the backlash from it was enough to destroy the heaven and earth.


    However, Yi Hao couldn''t care so much anymore. In his current situation, he had to use the Limitless Decimation Scripture, otherwise, the two of them would be dead for sure.


    This time, the alliance between the Xie Clan and the Li Clan was led by a blue light. The blue light hated Yi Hao to the bones, especially when his strength exceeded his own.


    Seeing that Yi Hao didn''t have the strength to retaliate, Lan Lan Feng laughed heartily in his heart. ''Yi Hao, aren''t you very strong? Previously, you used a lofty attitude and chased us out of the Flying Star Valley.


    Blue light mocked Yi Hao. It wasn''t that he couldn''t tell, but he still hadn''t become a prisoner.


    Blue River, you were once my opponent, but now, in the future, you will never be my opponent. Don''t think that you can win with so many people under your wing. Yi Hao''s words were spicy. Since they had already reached this step, he definitely couldn''t let down his guard.


    Lan Jue grit his teeth in anger. "You dare to argue with me? What''s the use of being stubborn now?" Look around you, there is no way for you to escape. I will return what you did to me a thousand times more!

 C113

    Yi Hao, you actually fell into my hands? Aiya, as well as that little beauty beside you, I think you''re Bing Yu, right? Look at your master, he''s finally defeated, right?


    However, if you are willing now, I will still disregard the past! A lewd smile appeared on Lan Jue''s face.


    Blue light did this on purpose to provoke Yi Hao, but when he saw the disgust on the Ice Ape''s face, he instead provoked him. What kind of expression is that? Let me tell you, you have already become a prisoner. Even if you don''t want to, it''s useless. If you want me to treat you with gentleness, you better behave! The blue light said this in a self-righteous manner.


    What Blue Light was saying and doing now made Yi Hao feel like there was a fire burning in his head.


    The simmering was his bottom line, especially when he said something like that to humiliate the calligraphy, it was also humiliating him, and it was even several times more humiliating and embarrassing than what he said. Yi Hao had never been this angry before, he felt that the fire in his heart was about to burn his body to ashes.


    The Limitless Destroyer Scripture in Yi Hao''s body activated forcefully. A huge amount of spiritual power gushed out, and his extremely powerful movements rotated in Yi Hao''s mind, making it easy for him to reach out with his tentacles.


    The vibrations of the spirit energy made many of the surrounding class experts feel a sense of pressure. A mere disciple of the Flying Star Valley actually had such strength. Was he pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, or was he an expert?


    However, what they faced now was death. If they couldn''t avoid it in time, the power of the Limitless Decimation Scripture would sacrifice itself at the cost of death, causing everyone to die without a burial place.


    A sliver of fear appeared in Lan Jue''s eyes. The energy patterns that Yi Hao''s body was releasing vibrated in the air. It was as if they were ferocious tigers that had just come out of the mountains. They were vast and mighty, possessing the power to destroy the heaven and earth.


    When the Ice Ape saw Yi Hao like this, its eyebrows creased tightly. It was obvious what its worries were.


    Once Yi Hao used this move, spirit energy scattered in all directions, and the place they touched was covered in ashes. All of the rank experts were caught off guard, and they all spat out blood, as if they were about to die.


    When Yi Hao overused his body like this, the price was also quite high. With one move, Yi Hao felt as if his body was being torn apart and in pain. The flesh all over his body felt like it was being ruthlessly smashed, reassembled, and then smashed again.


    His spirit energy was rapidly drying up, as if he was a cripple. He even found it difficult to walk.


    Yi Hao ordered the Ice Ape to leave this place as soon as possible. The Ice Ape''s eyes moistened. How could she do that?


    When they were all extremely weak, the Ice Demon took advantage of this moment to quickly carry Yi Hao on his back and escape.


    Blue light could only watch as Yi Hao and the Iceworm left his line of sight. He endured the discomfort as he staggered to his feet, ruthlessly wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. Yi Hao, just you wait, I want to see if you can run.


    Blue Light had sent people to chase after Yi Hao and Bing Yu. Bing Yu held her breath and kept running in the forest. She couldn''t even tell where she was heading. She only had one thought in mind, which was to avoid the people behind her.


    Nothing else mattered.


    After walking for a long time, the Ice Ape finally felt like it was not being followed by anyone. It was only then that it slightly relaxed.


    Blue Light immediately returned to the Xie family and told Yuan Bo about his injuries. He told him that Yi Hao and the Icefrost were probably in the direction of the Qi Yu mountain range.


    There were a lot of spirit beasts and all kinds of strange plants and poisons there. If they went there, they would definitely die.


    As he said this with confidence, Yuan Bo''s expression became much more pleasing to the eye as he looked at the blue light. Finally, he managed to accomplish something.


    In the past, every time he was asked to kill Yi Hao, he would either fail or be humiliated.


    The absence of Yi Hao and Bing Yu was a small matter. Right now, it was more important to focus on breaking the formation.


    No matter how strong the Flying Star Valley''s array is, with enough manpower, if we work together, he won''t believe that the Flying Star Valley''s array cannot be broken.


    Once the Flying Star Valley''s grand formation was destroyed, he would slaughter all the disciples, elders, and Gu Yue. He would skin them alive and feed them to the wild dogs.


    However, he was still worried. That Yi Hao had always been lucky enough to escape death and ruin his own life every time. Wouldn''t it be terrible if he didn''t die when he went to the Qi Yu mountain range? Therefore, he had to send someone to kill him. It would be best if he could thoroughly confirm his death.


    Gu Yue and the elders were at the Flying Star Valley, desperately trying to maintain the array, channeling spiritual energy, and revolving the array. Gu Yue and the elders were at the Flying Star Valley, desperately trying to maintain the array, channeling spiritual energy and revolving the array.


    However, right now, Yuan Bo was even more worried about something else. Yi Hao and Bing Yu had been gone for so long, and it had already been over a day. Why hadn''t they returned yet?


    They wouldn''t let him worry about them. Gao Ge could clearly see the worry on Yuan Bo''s face. He was also very worried that Yi Hao and the simile had been gone for an entire day.


    Since neither of them had returned, logically speaking, the two of them should have sent a message to the Flying Star Valley. Now that there was no message, everyone was even more worried.


    Looking at how Gu Yue was sighing, frowning, and looking as if he did not want anyone to come near, Gao Ge couldn''t help but comfort his, "Master Gu Yue, you don''t have to worry about now. Yi Hao and Bing Yu will definitely return safely.


    They might have discovered a new situation outside, or it might be something else. They hoped that Sect Master would not worry too much about it, but right now, the Flying Star Valley was in need of their Sect Master to shoulder the burden!


    Gogg''s words moved Gu Yue, but the premonition in his heart made his completely exhausted.


    He shouldn''t have let Yi Hao and Bing Yu leave. After thinking about how the Flying Star Valley already had a huge array, and how the Xie family had started hiding everywhere, but a portion of the disciples that went out at night had mysteriously died. The Xie family started to retaliate.


    Moreover, their numbers had increased, and there were many masters amongst them. Some of the elders responsible for guarding the operation of the array had returned wounded, some of the elders had almost lost their lives. Yi Hao and Bing Yu had gone out to investigate, but who would have known that they would never return.


    Gu Yue felt that the Xie Clan might have found someone to help her, or else they wouldn''t have suddenly become so confident and started to attack the Flying Star Valley aggressively.


    This damnable Xie Clan and Yuan Bo, they were truly like a lingering ghost, hateful to the extreme.

 C114

    Right now, Yi Hao and the Icefrost were already in the vicinity of the Qi Yu mountain range. Bing Yu carried Yi Hao on his back as they walked aimlessly, avoiding the people chasing them. She didn''t even know exactly where they were.


    She was thirsty and hungry, so she didn''t have the energy to walk any further. If it wasn''t for Yi Hao, who was carrying her, she would have really wanted to sleep on the ground.


    The Ice Ape shook Yi Hao from time to time to prevent him from sleeping too heavily. Yi Hao was heavily injured, but even now, he was still unconscious. The Ice Ape was afraid that he wouldn''t wake up after sleeping!


    She had to bring him and her to a safe place to hide. If they were to be found by the Xie family, they would definitely be hunted down again. With her current strength, she had no way to fight against them.


    The Ice Ape made up its mind. There was nothing it couldn''t persevere in. It would walk in this direction, and no matter where it went, it would always be there.


    After walking for a long time, she suddenly discovered a strange feeling. There was a type of spiritual power spreading in the surroundings.


    This feeling made her entire body feel comfortable. She felt the spiritual energy that had been dissipated return, but she was sure that this spiritual energy did not enter her body. It only filled the air and gave birth to an illusion.


    Why was it so strange? Where did this dense spirit energy come from? Could it be that he had coincidentally encountered the source of spirit energy while looking around?


    He searched everywhere to see what was going on. If he could recover, then she would be able to take Yi Hao to a place far away to help him heal his injuries and hide from the pursuit.


    As expected, as she searched around, she found a clue. She found a big tree. This tree was different from the usual one.


    It was a very thick tree that not even three or four people could hold. Judging by its size alone, it should be at least a hundred years old.


    Furthermore, dense Spiritual Energy was emitted from its body and was spreading out to the surroundings. This tree was like a carrier that could carry Spiritual Energy. However, this tree could no longer bear this much Spiritual Energy and had a lot of it leaking out.


    The Ice Demon was shocked by his thoughts. He picked up so much spirit energy for nothing?


    Now, the Ice Ape couldn''t wait to wake up Yi Hao and share with him so that Yi Hao could improve as well, but it was fated to be impossible.


    Bing Yu revealed a regretful expression. She felt that even the heavens were helping his and Yi Hao, so she should be satisfied. If not for this tree, she and Yi Hao really wouldn''t have been able to last much longer.


    But even though this tree had dense spiritual energy, she wanted pure spiritual energy, not just all of it. This was something she couldn''t bear, but only the essence.


    That''s right, this tree had lived for at least a hundred years. Because it needed spiritual energy to cultivate to perfection, it had absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth without restraint.


    But now it was obviously impossible.


    If he could absorb all of this Hundred Year Old Tree Spirit''s essence, her strength would definitely rise sharply.


    After placing Yi Hao next to his, she kept a close eye on his movements. He sat cross-legged on the ground and let Yi Hao lean against his. Then, she began to circulate his spirit energy.


    At first, the spiritual energy in the Ice Ape''s body had become very thin, but now, with the Hundred Year Spirit Tree in front of him, the Ice Ape was trying its best to absorb this spiritual energy.


    Normally, cultivating in the air or in the essence of the sun and moon would be extremely taxing on one''s spiritual energy. Cultivating for an entire night might not result in that much spiritual energy, so this opportunity absolutely could not be missed.


    With a determined gaze, Bing Yubing converted all her spiritual energy into her own energy and slowly absorbed it into her body. This was because when the spiritual energy reached a critical point, she would break through to the third step and reach the fourth step.


    She was now a third step expert to begin with. If she could reach the fourth step, she would be able to recover all of her lost spirit energy. Then, she would be able to save Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao was currently unconscious, so he couldn''t absorb the spiritual power directly. It wasn''t bad to use her body to exchange it for Yi Hao. This was a good idea.


    For the whole day and night, the Ice Melody cultivated and absorbed spirit energy. Other than pouring spirit energy into Yi Hao and maintaining his body''s circulation, the Ice Melody had been absorbing this Hundred Year Old Tree Spirit''s essence.


    Under the continuous efforts of the Ice Metaphor and the infusion of spiritual energy into Yi Hao, the Ice Metaphor finally broke through to the fourth step and became the peak of the fourth step.


    Then, Yi Hao finally woke up. However, his body was still in pain as if it had been crushed. He didn''t have the slightest bit of strength on his body, and the spirit energy that Ice-Yu Du gave him was like a stone sinking into the ocean.


    It couldn''t fill Yi Hao''s body, which was extremely lacking in spiritual power. Yi Hao knew that this was because he had used the Limitless Bursting Codex to its maximum capacity.


    Seeing that Yi Hao had woken up, Bing Yu was so happy that tears were about to fall. "Young master, you''re finally awake! I''m afraid something will happen to you!"


    The previous coldness and rationality that was brimming with tears in her eyes had completely disappeared. She had finally returned to being a fifteen or sixteen year old girl.


    Yi Hao raised his hand with all his might, wanting to touch the Ice Ape''s head, but in the end, he was unable to do so. The Ice Ape saw through his thoughts, it lowered its head and rubbed Yi Hao''s palm.


    Yi Hao felt that his heart was about to warm up. A gentle smile appeared on his face, "Am I not fine?" But your strength has increased by a lot, and you''re now at the peak of the fourth step? It''s good of you to have such a chance. Yi Hao was genuinely happy for the Ice Ape. Bing Yu nodded, but the pity was that Yi Hao wasn''t like his.


    How can I allow you to absorb some of it? This is the essence of several hundred spirits. This tree has been alive for at least a hundred years, and its spirit energy is abundant as it absorbs the essence of this tree.


    Transforming his spiritual energy into his own would be beneficial to his cultivation! Icemountain Xi Yi looked at Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao shook his head lightly. He could feel the existence of spirit energy the moment he woke up, but the power of the Tree Spirit Essence was too strong and impetuous. First of all, his body would not be injured, and he would not be able to accept it. Naturally, she could absorb it.


    No, I don''t have a talent as strong as yours, so I can''t absorb the Hundred Year Old Forest Essence directly. Furthermore, looking at my current state, I can''t do these things.


    Don''t worry about me, just absorb it. Help me when you get stronger, it will kill two birds with one stone. Yi Hao said in a light tone.

 C115

    He was unable to absorb the Hundred Year Old Tree Spirit Essence, but after absorbing the essence, the remaining Spiritual Energy was not as violent. This way, he would be able to accept it.


    As long as she could help young master, as long as he could improve, she would be happy.


    But at the same time, she felt wronged. She didn''t understand why her young master couldn''t absorb what she could.


    It didn''t matter, he wouldn''t be able to absorb it. When she had absorbed enough, giving it to the young master would be the same.


    After completely absorbing the Hundred Year Old Tree spirit''s essence, although Yi Hao''s body couldn''t move, he used the remaining spiritual energy in his body to scout the surroundings, looking for the Hundred Year Old Tree spirit''s essence.


    As expected, the Hundred Year Tree Spirit''s essence was a good thing. The Unlimited Destruction Codex had also been detected and had guided him in his search for the Hundred Year Old Tree Spirit''s essence. Under Yi Hao''s guidance, the ice genie had found the gathering place of the Hundred Year Old Tree Spirit''s essence.


    The ice simile looked around and saw hundred-year spirits everywhere. Huge trees were erected facing the sky, and the surrounding spiritual energy was all gushing out. It was impossible to cover up the shock in its heart, as if it was immersed in a sea of spiritual energy.


    Under Yi Hao''s instructions, the ice simmer absorbed all of the tree spirit''s essence. Its power instantly increased, and its rank increased. The air was filled with the sounds of advancement.


    She had advanced from the fourth step to the peak of the seventh step in one breath, and now she was only at the third step of the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    This feeling of being full of power made the Ice Monument feel like everything was under control. In this world where the strong were revered, if one did not have strength, then they would be stepped on.


    Yi Hao naturally wasn''t willing to miss out on these Hundred Year Old Tree Spirit''s essence. Although he couldn''t absorb it directly, he could use the Tree Spirit to absorb the essence again. The remaining spirit energy wasn''t too frantic, it was perfect for him.


    Absorbing all spiritual energy into his body was because the spiritual energy contained in the Hundred Year Old Forest Essence was extremely violent, and only someone as talented as the Ice Ape was able to absorb this kind of spiritual energy, making it impossible for him to directly absorb it.


    However, the remaining spiritual energy had already lost its berserk nature. He could absorb it all into his body to help heal his injuries before advancing.


    Using this method, Yi Hao absorbed all of the remaining spiritual power from the Hundred Year Old Tree Spirit''s essence into his body. He felt that his broken body was recovering. The crushing pain and tearing pain had been restored in an instant.


    The spirit energy within his dantian was gathering and flowing through his entire body. He was no longer lacking anything like this, and his entire body was in a powerless state.


    When Yi Hao was about to absorb the spiritual energy, a buzzing sound rang out. Yi Hao''s spiritual energy rose sharply, and he broke through from the second step to the lower step of the sixth step in order to thoroughly absorb and consolidate this spiritual energy.


    Yi Hao and the simile sat cross-legged facing each other, absorbing and using all of the spirit energy in the air. Yi Hao and the simmer sat cross-legged facing each other, absorbing and using all of the spirit energy in the air, and they should not waste any of it.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu stayed here for about half a month, and after cultivating for half a month, they finished digesting everything and recovered from their internal injuries.


    Yi Hao and Bing Feng decided to return to the Flying Star Valley. Since he and Bing Yu weren''t here, what was the current situation in the Flying Star Valley?


    Back then, when he and Bing Yu had been ambushed in the Flying Star Valley, Yi Hao had roughly analyzed the situation. The Xie Clan had originally been beaten up by the Flying Star Valley to the point where they hid their heads and tails.


    Now that so many experts had arrived, there must be a problem with them. Otherwise, how could a clan that was at the end of its road turn around?


    It was possible that the Xie Clan was the Li Clan when they were dealing with the Flying Star Valley, because the Li Clan''s Flying Star Valley was originally a triangular formation in Hengnan City. It was possible that the Li Clan felt that the Flying Star Valley was stronger than the Xie Clan, and was afraid that the Flying Star Valley would make a move against the Li Clan after defeating the Xie Clan.


    Perhaps it was because they had reached some sort of despicable agreement with each other, and because of that, the Li Clan had helped the Xie Clan to deal with the Flying Star Valley.


    With this analysis, it was indeed close.


    It had to be like this. Yi Hao''s face was dark and ugly. Every one of them wanted to destroy the Flying Star Valley. He would not let them do as they wished. He definitely had to kill Yuan Bo, that traitor.


    It was all because of him.


    After everything was settled, Yi Hao and Bing Yu returned to the Flying Star Valley. When they arrived, they found that the Xie Clan and the Li Clan had already surrounded the Flying Star Valley to the point that they couldn''t step out of it.


    The elders and disciples inside had already been surrounded and attacked by the Xie Clan''s Li Clan. They were unable to take a single step out of the Star Flying Valley, and the large formation was also in danger.


    The Dragon Gathering Formation was indeed powerful, but it required people to operate. If they kept attacking the Dragon Gathering Formation, they would have to continuously inject spiritual energy into it.


    Yi Hao was like a berserk lion. It was clearly all someone''s fault, but the Flying Star Valley had become their target for attack for no reason.


    Li Family, since when did my Flying Star Valley make a move against your Li Family? Yi Hao saw the butler of the Li Family standing there.


    He knew that when he was young, he and his master Gu Yue went to the market to meet the Li family''s Patriarch, Li Hua, and Li Hua also met the disciples of the Flying Star Valley.


    His right-hand man, Li Zhou, was under Li Hua''s command. The Li and Xie Families had teamed up to obtain the Flying Star Valley.


    Yi Hao was furious, and Bing Feng was the same. Yi Hao and Bing Yu did not say anything, and directly fought Li Xie and Xie Family''s people, and those experts looked at Yi Hao and Bing Yin as if they were idiots.


    I was still looking for you everywhere. After searching for so many days, I realized that you were not here, so I thought that you had been eaten by the wild beast. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky that you even managed to open the door.


    It doesn''t matter, today I will let you know what it means to have no return. If you don''t take the path to heaven, you will barge into hell! Blue light said arrogantly while standing there.


    Yi Hao felt a wave of disgust. Don''t even think about leaving this place alive today, he thought evilly.


    Yi Hao immediately made a move against Blue Light. When Yi Hao''s spirit energy met with the blue light, Blue light''s expression changed drastically. There was an abnormal look of fear in his eyes. How was this the strength of a level two or three martial artist?


    This terrifying pressure and powerful spiritual energy was rolling over. Yi Hao had gone out to eat something, yet he suddenly became this strong. He was at least a powerhouse of the sixth step.


    Yi Hao sent the blue light flying with a palm. The blue light was lying on the ground spitting out blood. His eyes were filled with disbelief and fear.

 C116

    Since they had joined hands, how could the Ice Reverence allow them to bully her master? Thus, she joined Yi Hao''s fight.


    When Yi Hao''s fire spirit energy combined with the ice wood spirit energy, huge balls of spirit energy exploded and smashed into the bodies of the rank experts. Instantly, blood and flesh splashed everywhere.


    They could not believe that they had actually died in the hands of a fifteen or sixteen year old child. Why did such a thing happen in this world? It was simply laughable.


    When Li Hua and Xie Huaian arrived, they discovered that the men they sent were all dead. The ground was littered with corpses, and Yi Hao and Bing were like demons from hell. Their bodies were stained with blood, the blood of their enemies.


    When Gu Yue rushed out of the Flying Star Valley, he noticed Yi Hao and Bing Yu, as well as Xie Huaian, Li Hua, and Yuan Bo beside them.


    Looking at the corpses littered all over the place, as well as the dead class experts, Gu Yue was slightly shocked. But now was not the time to pursue these matters. It was time to get rid of the Xie Family and take advantage of this opportunity.


    Yi Hao, how did you become so strong? What did you do? Yuan Bo said in disbelief. Even though he had trained for so many years at this stage, but Yi Hao had easily reached such a stage. Moreover, in such a short period of time, Yuan Bo''s jealousy and hatred had completely drowned him out.


    And the girl beside him was even stronger.


    I don''t think I need to explain to you why I became so strong, but you should know that today is your day to die. You have repeatedly fought with the Flying Star Valley in hopes of killing them. Yi Hao said with a sinister voice, his entire body was surrounded by a sinister aura.


    The Ice Ape''s face was cold. It didn''t say anything, but its eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intent.


    Yuan Bo raised his head and laughed: "Who do you think you are?" [You actually dare to say such arrogant words. You little brat, today I will let you know what it means by ''the sky is high and the earth is thick''.] In the blog, Xie Huaian and Li Hua were quite strong. Besides, there was also Li Zhou.


    Li Hua was at the Seventh Order, Li Zhou was at the Sixth Order, Yuan Bo was at the Sixth Order, and Xie Huaian was at the Sixth Order.


    Yi Hao had the memories of his previous life, and knew a lot of killing moves, because he was already at the lower level of the sixth step and could use the Limitless Destroyer Curse. He felt more at ease, and did not feel like he was suffocating at all.


    If he used it slightly, he would feel pain all over his body from being crushed. With strength, he would have the qualifications to control the Limitless Bursting Codex.


    Yi Hao''s moves were vicious and deadly. Li Hua, Xie Huaian, and Yuan Bo were also ruthless.


    Gu Yue and the three of them could be considered three against one. Gu Yue was an expert of the eighth level, and as the strongest expert of the Flying Star Valley in Hengnan City, he was naturally not weak.


    When Gu Yue and Li Hua were fighting, Li Hua was only one level lower than Gu Yue. However, the gap between the two was not that wide, so how could it be based on their experience?


    Cold sweat broke out on Li Hua''s forehead as he tried to counter Gu Yue''s attacks. Xie Huaian''s moves were ruthless, they were even sinister, and his moves were endless. Although Bing Yin was only a fifteen or sixteen year old girl, she had a sexy figure and was very beautiful.


    The Ice Ape was extremely disgusted. It wanted to kill him no matter what. The Ice Ape was a cruel and merciless weapon, purposely coaxing Xie Huaian into letting his guard down. The moment the Ice Ape turned into a sharp arrow, he utilized the [Ultimate Spirit Gathering Art] to the extreme and pierced into Xie Huaian''s chest.


    Xie Huaian widened his eyes in shock. He had thought that he could subdue the Ice Metaphor, but who knew that the Ice Metaphor would actually ¡­ Unexpectedly ¡­ He''s so much stronger than me ¡­


    Frost Yu pulled out the arrow expressionlessly. Xie Huaian fell to the ground, blood flowing like a river. His eyes were wide open even in death.


    When Yuan Bo saw that Xie Huaian had died, his expression changed drastically. When he fought Yi Hao, Yi Hao was even more ruthless than the Ice Demon. Every move of his wanted Yuan Bo to die without a burial ground.


    Right now, Xie Huaian was already dead, and he might not be Gu Yue''s opponent, the two of them were still playing around with him. Suddenly, Yuan Bo took out a white ball from behind him, causing Yi Hao''s expression to change slightly, and he saw Yuan Bo use his spirit energy to smash the ball onto the ground, causing a white mist to suddenly rise up.


    Yi Hao quickly dodged backwards, afraid that this was some kind of poison, but in the blink of an eye, Yuan Bo had already escaped. He was like a rabbit with wings, he didn''t hold back at all.


    Icedream Yi Hao didn''t help Gu Yue. Yi Hao was well aware of Gu Yue''s self-esteem, and since it was a battle between two people, there was no need for the others to interfere. They weren''t like Yuan Bo who liked to play dirty tricks, they were despicable and shameless.


    However, the moment Yuan Bo ran away, Yi Hao became extremely angry. However, the moment Yuan Bo ran away, Yi Hao became extremely angry.


    Moreover, if Yuan Bo was scheming and had set up such traps, wouldn''t Yi Hao be in danger?


    Blue River watched his master run away and resented the fact that he would bring him along when he had value and abandon him when he had no value. Yuan Bo, you are really amazing. Just you wait.


    While Yi Hao and the other people hadn''t noticed the blue light, Blue light suddenly stood up and ran forward with his life on the line. He wanted to run away, but how could Yi Hao do as he wished?


    Yi Hao raised his hand and smashed the ball of light formed by his spirit energy towards the blue light''s back. The moment the ball touched the blue light''s body, it immediately spat out blood and its eyes bulged.


    The blue light died, and the Ice Ape finally felt relieved of the depression in its heart.


    The toxicity of the blue light was not any weaker than that of Yuan Bo. If such a person were to run away, he would definitely release the tiger and return to the mountain.


    Yuan Bo had despicably tried to escape, but it would not be so easy for Blue Light to do so.


    Seeing his helper die or die, Li Hua suddenly felt a bit of fear in his heart. However, now was not the time to feel fear.


    Li Zhou, who had been observing the entire time, was waiting for an opportunity to make his move. Li Zhou, who had been watching the entire time, was on the outside waiting for the right moment to make his move.


    Li Zhou put his hands behind his back as a dark spiritual energy gathered. He watched Gu Yue''s battle, and if he made any mistakes or had any weaknesses, he would strike her without hesitation and kill his.

 C117

    When no one was paying attention to him, Li Zhou threw out the spirit energy ball, which was caught by Yi Hao. Indeed, they were the ones who were despicable and shameless.


    You really know how to be a human. People like you who are inferior to pigs and dogs only have shameless and despicable methods in your head. Living on is simply a waste of air.


    Since you are so ungrateful, there is no need for us to be courteous to you!


    Yi Hao was already at the stage where his spirit energy was spreading crazily. Now that Li Zhou had appeared again, it immediately angered Yi Hao.


    Li Zhou''s expression changed. Li Zhou had always been a strong warrior in the Li family. He was responsible for killing people and becoming a killer when fighting outside.


    Therefore, he had a lot of combat experience, so he didn''t put Yi Hao in his eyes at all. Killing people didn''t necessarily require a head-on attack, there was still another way, wasn''t there!


    Yi Hao roared in rage, his strength exploding as he single-handedly suppressed Li Zhou. Li Zhou''s face gradually turned vicious, attacking every time and even releasing poison to vent his anger.


    Yi Hao''s and Icemountain''s faces turned ugly. Indeed, despicable and shameless people always made people feel disgusted.


    After a long while, Yi Hao finally realized that he had been unable to take down Li Zhou. Since you''re so shameless, then I''ll give you a taste of my methods.


    Yi Hao instantly took out a packet of medicinal powder from his storage ring. Just as Li Zhou was about to poison him, Yi Hao lifted the powder and accidentally stabbed it into Li Zhou''s eyes. Li Zhou immediately felt as if a needle was stabbed into his eyes.


    Soon, the pain spread like a poison. Li Zhou felt as if his eyes and head were about to explode. He had never experienced such pain before.


    A sneer appeared on Yi Hao''s face, you''re the only one who knows how to play dirty tricks, that''s fine, my poison powder isn''t for show, today I''ll let you have a taste of your rotten body.


    He was Li Hua''s dog, and also a dog that only knew how to bark. He would bite whoever Li Hua told him to, so if he kept such a dog, it would be a disaster. The last moment of his death would be more painful, and it could also be considered as a form of punishment for him.


    Li Zhou rolled on the ground in pain. He no longer had the strength to help Li Hua anymore, so he covered his eyes and blood kept flowing out. Yi Hao was too lazy to even look at him, and Bing Yin also turned around coldly.


    Anger welled up within him. The fight between him and Gu Yue had completely turned into a fight to the death.


    Gu Yue didn''t want to waste time with him. He didn''t have many fancy moves, but each of his moves were extremely powerful. If they touched, it would be fatal.


    Finally, after Gu Yue and Li Hua had exchanged so many rounds, Li Hua fell to his knees, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale, he had used up all his spiritual energy, and now he was about to die.


    Gu Yue directly gave him a quick death and broke his neck. Today, the dignified Hengnan City''s Xie Clan and Li Clan were all dead outside the entrance of the Flying Star Valley. The ones who died were their Patriarch, and right now, the Li and Xie Families were like a flock of dragons without a leader.


    Yi Hao would not let these people stay. Anyone who wanted to destroy the Flying Star Valley would all be destroyed today, and all the injuries would be kept on them.


    It wasn''t just Xie Huaian, the Xie Clan. They had gone all out against the Flying Star Valley, including his son and his lackey. They could not be left alive.


    The ambitions of the Lee family members were not small. They often did shameful business in Hengnan City, because the Flying Star Valley was a place of cultivation, so they had to gather many chivalrous warriors.


    But ever since Yuan Bo became sect head, he and the Xie Clan colluded together. From then on, no matter what the Xie Clan did, the Flying Star Valley would not care about it at all. Naturally, the Li Clan''s matters would not offend anyone.


    Even if he did such despicable and shameless things, the Flying Star Valley would not care about it. Even if it was only because of Yuan Bo''s instigation that Li Xie Yuanbo had joined hands to destroy the Flying Star Valley once again.


    However, how could there be such a good thing in the world? Mountains and rivers flowed, but not mountains. Water began to flow.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu went to the Xie family first. The moment the main door of the Xie family opened, Yi Hao was too lazy to even say anything.


    After being killed by Yi Hao one by one, the spirit energy in the Ice Demon''s hands turned into arrows. They were as cold and sinister as if they had been dipped in venom and would die the moment they made a move.


    Other than the innocent people in the Xie family, Yi Hao had killed them all. There was also Xie Ying. How could she not be there? He still bore a grudge against Xie Ying for harming the Ice Metaphor in her heart. If he could capture that venomous woman, he would definitely kill her.


    It was a pity that Xie Ying wasn''t around. From what the servants of the Xie family said, he left with a handsome young master, leaving her large family and parents behind. Like his parents, she left without a care in the world.


    Since there was no Zhou Ting or Xie Jiuzheng left, there was no need for them to live either.


    Zhou Ting thought that since she had killed Zhou Zheng Quan and Zhang Man, she would be the biggest winner in this war. The heir to the Xie Clan would definitely be her son, Xie Jiuzheng.


    But who knew that in the end, she would still be unable to escape death? The Xie Clan was destroyed, and everything in the Xie Clan was destroyed.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu went back to the Li Family, and after they killed the Li Family''s wolf, tiger, and leopard, Yi Hao and Bing Yu finally returned to the Flying Star Valley and started to reform the Flying Star Valley.


    When Yi Hao returned to the Flying Star Valley, his entire body was filled with spirit energy, making him feel depressed and crazy. Yi Hao''s eyes were bloodshot, filled with the desire to kill, and the ice image had become exceptionally cold.


    The old formation of the Flying Star Valley was no longer needed, because it had already been broken. Moreover, it was full of wounds and filled with weaknesses.


    Now that he had switched to Yi Hao''s Dragon Gathering Formation, he was much stronger than just a little bit. Now that the enemy had retreated, all they needed to do was to consolidate the formation.


    After that, he would reorganize the Flying Star Valley. Right now, whoever wanted to destroy the Flying Star Valley had already died, but the only person who could shake it up was Gu Yue.


    As long as he could help, he could consider it as much as he needed. He told the elders about the weakness of the formation, as well as some techniques. Right now, he had plenty of time to slowly resolve the remaining problems.


    Right now, Yi Hao was walking in the Flying Star Valley. All of the disciples had changed their expressions when they looked at him. There was an inexplicable sense of worship in their eyes. All of their previous hostility and contempt had disappeared.


    Yi Hao felt that in this world where the strong were respected, only when you were strong would others be able to see you and respect you. When you became a weak chicken, you would become the stepping stone for everyone.

 C118

    Yi Hao knew that he was an exception. If his soul didn''t reach Yi Hao, then Yi Hao would forever be that useless Yi Hao.


    How could Yi Hao, who had always been trampled on by others, have his current status? Therefore, the weak in this world were not respected, and the weak could only place their dignity under their feet and allow them to trample on it.


    Yi Hao didn''t want to become a person like this, and the Ice Ape also wanted to become a person like this. Therefore, from now on, Yi Hao had to focus on cultivating. He hadn''t forgotten his enemy, Gong Yangjun!


    If he wanted to become enemies with the current Gong Yangjun, he could only go all out in cultivation and raise his own strength. His body, under the nourishment of the Infinity Blast Scripture and his own adjustment, was much better, but he still did not have a talent that was as heaven-defying as the Ice Metaphor.


    Since he didn''t have such good talent, he had to work hard to make up for it.


    Everything was back on track. Hu Zhong, who was still inside the Fokker Auction House, counted the money in his hands with a sinister smile on his face. There was even a hint of ridicule in that smile. He knew that Yi Hao wouldn''t be defeated that easily.


    How could the Flying Star Valley be so easily destroyed? The Xie Clan and the Li Clan were really two retarded families. They deserved to be killed.


    Hu Zhong was rather happy to make fun of others. Recently, he had earned quite a bit of money. Just as Yi Hao had said, he was going to be crushed to death by this mountain of gold and silver.


    When Yi Hao came, he was going to give him a portion of the money. After all, he was a super majority shareholder, so he couldn''t be greedy either.


    Although Hu Zhong didn''t want to give the money to Yi Hao, but what could he do? There was no helping it, the current Yi Hao was no longer that trash.


    Hu Zhong immediately sent a letter to the Flying Star Valley, saying that he wanted to get Yi Hao out. Now that everything was settled, Yi Hao had time to spare.


    He no longer needed to be bullied like before. His master Gu Yue now had enough power to protect him.


    At the same time, another letter was sent to the Flying Star Valley. When Yi Hao received the two letters, he revealed a smile with an unknown meaning.


    At the same time as my appointment, I suspect that they may have agreed to it. Yi Hao jokingly said to the Ice Monarch.


    When she heard Yi Hao''s words, she leaned over to look at the letter in his hand. It turned out that the Fokker Auction House''s Hu Zhong had invited Yi Hao over.


    There was also the City Lord''s Mansion''s City Lord inviting him over. How interesting.


    Since the two families were inviting the young master over, then the young master should go on the same day and visit both families. The Ice Ape said happily.


    Yi Hao nodded. This was the only way to go about it. He watched Bing Yin pick the spiritual medicine in his hands and remember everything he said.


    Yi Hao was very pleased, but he also had a strange feeling.


    Maybe there really was a change between him and the Icemist.


    How much had he changed? He didn''t even know that Yi Hao had to stay true to himself. He should know what he wanted right now.


    Yi Hao told himself over and over again that he couldn''t be like this, eating young grass and harming little girls.


    After doing ten thousand mental fortifications for himself, Yi Hao left the house. Iceworm frowned. Didn''t the young master usually bring him along with him when he left?


    How could this be? Even if she didn''t say anything, she would have at least said hello. The Ice Ape pondered for a moment. Could it be that she didn''t cultivate properly and made the young master angry?


    Forget it. After she had picked up all these medicinal plants, she would cultivate properly so that her young master could see her progress.


    Yi Hao thought that the Ice Monarch would follow him to the Falk Auction House and then to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the end, Bing Yu didn''t follow him out. She was still picking out spirit medicine. Yi Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was a bit disappointed. Was he not as good as the spirit medicine in her hands?


    Thinking of this, he ruthlessly hit his own head again. ''You can''t compare to me, can you?'' What the hell are you?


    In a slightly uncomfortable situation, Yi Hao went to the Fokker Auction House. Hu Zhong had been waiting outside the door for a long time, and when Yi Hao found out, Hu Zhong enthusiastically waved him over to the Fokker Auction House''s inner hall.


    I''ve heard about the recent events in the Flying Star Valley. I never thought that the Flying Star Valley would suddenly rise to prominence and become the hegemon of this city. You must have put in a lot of effort, I knew you weren''t someone to be trifled with, but now you''ve gone to heaven. Hu Zhong praised him so much that Yi Hao couldn''t even be bothered to pay attention to him.


    You know that my Flying Star Valley is in trouble, but you don''t necessarily have to help me. If the Flying Star Valley is destroyed and I die, wouldn''t you take advantage of me? Yi Hao''s eyes held a trace of confusion. His black eyes instantly saw through Hu Zhong''s thoughts.


    Hu Zhong rubbed his hands and had a trace of a coy smile on his face. He secretly cursed himself for being so nosy. Why did he say that?


    It''s a success. Just take it as I said the wrong thing. How could I take advantage of you? Look, I''ve got all your money in my ring.


    I''m waiting for you to come and take it. If I wanted to kill you without saving your life, why would I prepare these things for you! Besides, I knew it wouldn''t be so easy for Brother Yi Hao to fail. If he failed, even if there were any problems, I would not stand idly by the side and watch! Hu Zhong said with a smile.


    Yi Hao snorted, picked up the tea from the side, and put it into his own storage ring.


    Hu Zhong then told Yi Hao about the Beauty Pellet and how popular it was with him. Almost all the women in Hengnan City would come to buy it, regardless of its size.


    Because women love to be beautiful! There were even some men among them. It was just as Yi Hao had said, he had made a huge fortune. Now, all of this was what Yi Hao deserved.


    Yi Hao listened to Hu Zhong and nodded. After giving him some advice, Yi Hao left for the City Lord''s Mansion. He might as well finish this matter in one day.


    He didn''t need to go out twice because he was almost physically and mentally exhausted due to the incident with the Flying Star Valley. In the past few days, he always felt drowsy and needed a good rest.


    When Yi Hao arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, the servants there had already prepared hot tea for him. As soon as they arrived, they poured him a cup of superior tea.


    Yi Hao took a sip, and when the mayor arrived, the mayor looked at Yi Hao with a smile on his face: "Indeed, young people are fearsome, young people are intimidating. You''ve become so strong at such a young age, there shouldn''t be anyone with talent like you in my Hengnan City!" The mayor''s meaning was unclear. Yi Hao nodded, but he didn''t say yes, nor did he say no.

 C119

    Actually, you can turn to me for help in this matter. I''ll step in and help your Flying Star Valley. The Li and Xie Families definitely wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    The mayor added.


    "I beg you, what price should I pay you?" Yi Hao''s face slightly darkened. No one would do business with a loss, right? All these noble words sounded quite good right now.


    Yi Hao shook his head and said, "This matter is a matter of my Flying Star Valley, and it was all caused by my Flying Star Valley. The Li and Xie Families have joined hands to wreak havoc on my Flying Star Valley!"


    We will never agree. We will apologize to them for the bad things we have done. There is one sentence that goes as far as saying that we will repay the injustice we have done. Since they were all dead, there was nothing left for them to care about.


    This young man was as steady as Mt. Tai. No matter what he did, what he said, he had his own reasons. He could not believe that this was the once famous trash of Hengnan City.


    At the age of sixteen, he was still stuck at Foundation Establishment Stage Level 1, but now he had become a Level 6 Inferior. What else could it be other than this?


    After pausing for a moment, Yi Hao continued, "I remember that there was no interaction between me and the mayor. I wonder why the mayor is inviting me to tea at his mansion today." A hint of ridicule appeared in Yi Hao''s eyes, and the mayor laughed loudly.


    Stinking brat, are you still pretending? You are my savior! You saved my son before, and now my son has broken through to the Third Order. This is all your doing.


    You have helped our City Lord''s Mansion, and you have changed too much recently. News about you has spread throughout the city. The mayor said.


    Yi Hao''s expression didn''t change at all. His heart was slightly moved. The mayor was very shrewd to actually know that he was the one who had saved his son, the man in black. However, there was nothing that couldn''t be known.


    It turns out that the City Lord had already discovered my scheme. As expected, the City Lord was able to discern Mt. Tai with his sharp eyes. The Mayor waved his hand happily.


    I only discovered this recently. If I had known about this earlier, how could the Li and Xie Families rebel against me!? However, everything was fine now, so there was no need to be afraid anymore.


    The two talked for an entire afternoon before Yi Hao returned to the Flying Star Valley. The Mayor told him that if there was any trouble, he could bring a token to look for him, and he, City Lord Hengnan, was not someone easy to deal with. He could take down the Li and Xie Families in just a few minutes.


    Yi Hao smiled euphemistically. It was better to do things on his own. Besides, he had even forgotten that he still had the City Lord of Hengnan City.


    However, he did not interfere with this matter. It seemed like he was also waiting for Ye Mo to take the token to go look for him, and it was one thing for Ye Mo to take the token to look for him, but it was another for him to come and help out, it was really a smart city lord.


    He even said that he was faking it and didn''t know who was faking it.


    Yi Hao tossed all these matters to the back of his mind. Whoever had the command medallion to look for him, he could help him. Since Yi Hao had already handed the command medallion to Gu Yue, he was in charge of everything in the future.


    After running for a day, Yi Hao felt very tired, so he went to bed early.


    The two days that Yi Hao had spent in the Flying Star Valley were getting better and better. The Flying Star Valley didn''t have any strong enemies, and their development was gradually on the right track. Yi Hao and the Ice Temple were also gradually immersed in cultivation.


    However, as time passed, Yi Hao felt that he couldn''t stay in the Flying Star Valley forever. He wanted to leave this place and go to a bigger place to have a look.


    Yi Hao''s ideals and ambitions couldn''t be limited to this place. Gu Yue and the others in the Flying Star Valley could see it as well.


    However, Gu Yue had always doted on her disciple, and he finally had the ability to protect him. He hoped that her disciple would be happy.


    Sometimes, however, there were some things that happened very quickly and left very quickly. A few months later, Gu Yue received news from the Imperial Tournament.


    In this world, it was not just Hengnan City. Hengnan City was only one of the cities that came under the jurisdiction of Tianfeng Empire.


    However, the Empire''s Large Competition was currently taking place in the numerous empires. It was to determine the champion and to determine who was the most outstanding person in this world that respected the strong.


    The Imperial Tournament was full of dangers. If one was not careful, they could lose their life. Only those with strength and ambition, as well as intelligence, could participate and represent their nation in this tournament.


    Gu Yue pondered for a long time in his heart, considering whether or not she should tell this news to Yi Hao. However, after careful consideration, he felt that it was necessary for him to tell Yi Hao that Yi Hao had the strength and ambition to participate in such a competition.


    One night, Gu Yue called Yi Hao to his courtyard to have a chat.


    Yi Hao was very curious, and wanted to know what his master wanted to say to him. Actually, he also had something he wanted to say to his master.


    He saw his own master sitting in the yard as if he had seen him before, looking at the moon in the sky.


    Some of them had confident faces, but Yi Hao had caught the trace of melancholy in his eyes. He didn''t know if there would be any more sorrow at this point.


    The Flying Star Valley was already on the right track, there was nothing to worry about, right?


    Yi Hao respectfully greeted Gu Yue, "Greetings, Master!"


    Are you here? Sit down. Gu Yue patted the stone chair beside his, gesturing for Yi Hao to sit down.


    Gu Yue knew that Yi Hao was a dragon among men. He was like a dragon in the water, he only needed to be given a chance to soar into the sky.


    From the moment he came back, Yi Hao had completely changed. Gu Yue knew that everything he had, his knowledge, his courage, and his knowledge, Yi Hao was not the Yi Hao she knew.


    No matter what it was, he didn''t want to know. He only knew that Yi Hao was his disciple, someone who could sacrifice his life for the sake of his master.


    Yi Hao looked at his master, and saw that his master was hesitating to speak. Yi Hao suddenly became nervous and confused. He guessed that Gu Yue might have something to say to him. Was he doubting what he had done in the past? If he did ask, how would he answer?


    Finally, Gu Yue spoke. "How do you feel about cultivating after staying in the Flying Star Valley for the past few days?"

 C120

    Gu Yue kindly asked Yi Hao. Yi Hao thought for a moment. Actually, it''s not a bad idea. It''s just that I don''t think the speed is very fast. Yi Hao said indifferently. The calmness on his body was absolutely not something that someone of his age should have.


    Gu Yue nodded. "You''re right, we shouldn''t rush things. You''re still young, and there are still many opportunities ahead of you. Actually, I called you over to have a chat with you tonight!"


    After all, I have been missing for so many years, and there isn''t a single time between us that I can sit down and have a good talk with you! A trace of melancholy and guilt filled Gu Yue''s eyes.


    Yi Hao nodded, feeling the same way.


    He was a very upright person. Almost all of his energy was spent on protecting himself and helping him. Even if he had left Gao Ge behind after his disappearance, it was for his own good. He was a good master.


    Mmm, master can say whatever he wants. We can have a good chat and talk about what we''ve kept in our hearts.


    A smile appeared on Yi Hao''s face, and Gu Yue nodded, stroking Yi Hao''s head as if he was his own child.


    Gu Yue remembered that when he brought her here, she was only this old. He recalled that when he first met Yi Hao, he was an exceptionally adorable child.


    But now, he had grown into a big young man, a man who could really take on all responsibilities.


    Yi Hao, I know you are an extraordinary person. When I went missing in the past, I couldn''t protect you like the other masters. I let you suffer all these years, suffer bullying and being bullied by others.


    This is something that I, as a master, am unable to do for you. Gu Yue began to speak indifferently, as if she was about to spit out everything in her heart.


    Yi Hao listened quietly to Gu Yue''s words. He didn''t interrupt, but the corners of his eyes were filled with an inexplicable pain.


    I know that you lived quite well under my protection when you were young. After being tricked by that bastard Yuan Bo, your position in the entire Flying Star Valley will definitely plummet.


    Even though I know it, I am powerless to do it. This is a protection that a teacher cannot do for his own disciple!


    But you didn''t give up on yourself like those people did, completely giving up on yourself. I was really afraid that you would give up on yourself, let it fall, and one day you would die from your own fall!


    When I came back with my life on the line, seeing how strong you are, how you can protect yourself, the people you like, the people you care about, you don''t know how happy I am in my heart, I just thought that my disciple was truly extraordinary, but I became a cripple, a burden that dragged you down.


    I even thought of leaving the Flying Star Valley, so at least I wouldn''t implicate you. But you went to the Dark Night Woods and found me some medicine, which cured all of my hidden injuries!


    He let me sit on his throne, his position as the leader of the Flying Star Valley, allows me to once again stand in front of you like a master, but I know that I will not be able to protect you forever.


    Sooner or later you will fly outside, and I am glad to see that! Gu Yue laughed as he spoke. In the quiet air, there was only Gu Yue''s bland voice. Yi Hao clenched his fist so tightly that it even turned white.


    You know what? Recently, I received some news. It came from the Big Competition between empires that came from the Tian Feng Empire. It is a showdown between experts and they have stood out, becoming a platform for the outstanding people on this continent!


    But at the same time, it is also full of danger and danger. Not everyone can stand on that kind of stage and fight for their country, obtaining victory. I have been considering whether I should tell you this news!


    Whether or not you can''t stay in the Flying Star Valley forever, Master still feels that I should let you go out and adventure for a bit. Finally, today I have thought it through, and decided to tell you the news. Gu Yue looked at Yi Hao, his eyes filled with seriousness.


    If you leave the Flying Star Valley and go to the Tian Feng Empire, representing your country in the Empire''s Grand Competition, I believe that you will definitely stand out and soar into the sky. But I hope that you can overcome all of these difficulties and achieve all of these.


    Look at this scheming battle. How many people are fighting for power and money? If you had come to such a place, such a competition wouldn''t be so pure. You would only know how tempting it was if you personally tried it yourself.


    Master will not stop you from flying, because suffering is the only way to grow, so I will tell you everything. I want you to participate in the Imperial Tournament, and I can see that you want to go.


    However, there is only one thing that Master wants to tell you. Protect your own heart and do what you want! His tone was filled with expectation and encouragement for Yi Hao, as well as his deep love for him.


    What he had said and done tonight were all words spoken from the bottom of his heart. Yi Hao was his disciple, so he could only pave the way for him. Even if it was to enlighten him mentally, he would still be on high alert.


    The best way for a person to grow up was whether his heart was good or bad. If he was strong enough, then he was an unforgivable person. Even if he was powerful, it was still full of evil.


    If a person, even though he was very weak, possessed a powerful heart, a heart that allowed him to possess a kind nature, a heart that allowed him to defend the thing he wanted to protect, then even if it was weak, he would still be powerful.


    Gu Yue knew that Yi Hao would definitely understand what she was trying to tell him.


    Gu Yue did not support him, letting him kowtow to his as much as he wanted. "I know what Master has said, and I know what Master has done for me. Yi Hao will definitely do what Master has said, so don''t worry, Master!" Yi Hao felt like he was about to make another promise. This promise would allow him to never change his original intentions.


    Actually, what Yi Hao wanted to say to Gu Yue was that he wanted to leave the Flying Star Valley and travel further away. He wanted to set foot in a place that the human race competed for, and he didn''t want to be limited to this place.


    However, his master had clearly seen through his thoughts and had long planned things out for him.


    At this moment, the emotions and excitement in Yi Hao''s heart could be clearly seen, he was truly happy, his master was wholeheartedly thinking for him, although he was once the sect head of the Limitless Sect, his position was filled with loneliness, and beside him was Gong Yangjun, who was always coveting everything about him.

 C121

    They were all hypocritical towards him, and in the end, they still tricked and killed him. Now, every single person they met, they were very ordinary and not that strong, and they didn''t even step into the God Realm.


    Yi Hao swore that he must become strong enough to protect those he cared about and those who loved him.


    Feeling the heavy atmosphere, Gu Yue couldn''t help smiling benevolently. "Don''t be so serious, we''re just having a heart-to-heart conversation. You just need to remember what I said. Don''t be so serious, please!" Gu Yue helped Yi Hao up.


    Because Gu Yue was always solemn, she suddenly smiled. For some reason, she felt that his face was as kind as a father''s.


    I hope you don''t mind Master''s noise. If you leave the Flying Star Valley and head to the Empire''s Grand Competition, then Master won''t be able to disturb you even if he wanted to. These words made Yi Hao''s nose hurt as he suppressed his emotions.


    Rest assured Master, I will not let you down. The moment I return is the moment I will bring glory to the entire Flying Star Valley.


    Then, Master would proudly stand in front of me, in front of everyone, proudly proclaim that this is my disciple, Gu Yue. Gu Yue patted Yi Hao on the shoulder, silently cursing him for being a fool. If this day ever came, then he would really be proud to death.


    However, it was hard to say what would happen in the future.


    Time flew by quickly. When Yi Hao and the Iceworm stayed in the Flying Star Valley, they still had to leave, especially after Gu Yue mentioned the Empire of Tian Feng''s Tournament.


    Yi Hao was filled with yearning, he wanted to see what this so-called Empire''s Tournament was all about. He wanted to set foot on the real board of the human race.


    He wanted to stand out and stand at the peak of his strength.


    A few days later, Gogg prepared some food, drinks, and clothes for Yi Hao. His clothes were all sewn together by Goggle, and all of them contained his love for Yi Hao.


    Then, Goggle very considerately prepared some clothes for the Ice Ape. He knew that his daughter''s house was still more beautiful, so the Ice Ape was always by Yi Hao''s side.


    What she was wearing wasn''t particularly bright or beautiful. She was currently in his prime, so he should look better. Yi Hao had to know how to love her.


    Thinking of this, Gao Ge felt that he had a lot of things to say to Yi Hao before he left, so he didn''t tell him that the outside world was nothing compared to Hengnan City.


    Hengnan City was only such a small place, yet it was already filled with scheming and killing. If he went further, it might be even more difficult to reach the empire.


    Yi Hao put everything that Gogg had prepared for him into his Spatial Ring. He would not fail to live up to Gogg''s expectations.


    After putting away all the items, they were about to set out on their journey. The disciples of the Flying Star Valley knew that Yi Hao was going to leave the Flying Star Valley and participate in the Imperial Tournament.


    Most of them were full of worship, and only a few were very complicated. Right now, Yi Hao was no longer someone they could stand on equal ground with.


    Life is so wonderful. You think that other people will always be weak and will never change. However, when you least expect it, a huge change will happen.


    In fact, the news of the Imperial Tournament had spread throughout the entire Tian Feng Empire. The people of the Tian Feng Empire, who believed that they were powerful, would all participate in the tournament to fight against the enemies of other empires for the Empire.


    Therefore, it was inevitable that there would be some like-minded people along the way, as well as some people who were considered competitors.


    After the two had left for around a day, Yi Hao felt a strange sound coming from his storage ring, as if it was constantly changing. The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth slightly curled up, could it be that the two little beasts inside were fighting?


    After talking to the Ice Ape for a while, the Ice Ape really wanted to meet its Wind Beast. Honestly speaking, it had been very busy recently and did not let the Wind Beast out.


    Yi Hao released the Wind Beast and the Scarlet Soul Bird. He realized that the two of them were listless and didn''t have any spirit energy at all. He used his spirit energy to check and found that they were on the verge of advancing to the next level.


    However, he was unable to completely advance his spiritual energy. The last time he absorbed the hundred years of spiritual energy, he had injected a large amount of it into the two spirit beasts'' bodies.


    Why haven''t the two spirit beasts reacted at all? Logically speaking, spirit creatures advanced much faster than humans.


    Young master, you said that there shouldn''t be any problems with the two of them, right? I looked at them carefully. In fact, it''s not a big problem, they''re purely on the verge of advancing, but they seem to still be lacking a little bit. They won''t be able to break through in a short time!


    There won''t be any problems. Besides, the more time they spend in the ring, the more spiritual energy they will have. It''s best if the two of us don''t disturb their cultivation and come out earlier. Yi Hao said to the simile, which nodded.


    If that was the case, the two of them would cultivate well and advance as fast as possible. However, at this stage, they were always unable to break through. This was truly worrying.


    Yi Hao placed the Wind Beast and the Scarlet Soul Bird back into his Spatial Ring.


    It had already been a day since they left. Now that it was night time, they should prepare a place to rest. It seemed that there were no inns within a hundred miles.


    He could only find a place to hide in the wilderness.


    After Icemountain went out to look for firewood, Yi Hao made some firewood and so on. After Icemountain set the place down, Yi Hao brought his stuff over and built a fire. After cleaning up for a while, they found a clean place to rest at night.


    The weather here is very different from day to night, you can sweat during the day, but at night it is very cold.


    Icemountain put on a snow-white cloak, put his felt hat on his head, and curled up behind a stone. In front of him was fire, trying not to freeze.


    The Ice Ape sneakily glanced at Yi Hao and saw that he had closed his eyes to take a nap. After a few glances, the Ice Ape quickly closed its eyes to sleep as well.


    If the young master found out that she was secretly sneaking peeks at him, the young master would definitely not have any bad intentions. He definitely wouldn''t allow the young master to have this kind of misunderstanding.


    However, when she looked at him just now, she realized that he was getting more and more good-looking. He was the most good-looking person she had ever seen.

 C122

    The Ice Ape closed its eyes and lowered the brim of its hat a little, preventing the cold wind from invading her face. After covering her face with the cloak, it didn''t take long for the Ice Ape to curl up and fall asleep.


    After the Ice Compass fell asleep, Yi Hao opened his eyes. He threw some firewood into the fire, afraid that the fire would be extinguished. He raised his head and saw the Ice Compass''s peaceful sleeping face and was especially beautiful.


    There was no makeup on her face like other women, powdered and rouged. Her face was like it was when she was born, soft and tender like a baby''s cheek.


    The bright, glistening red lips tempted him to kiss her, but he knew that he himself was not a beast.


    When he saw Bing Yu move, Yi Hao was surprised. He thought that she was going to wake up, but in the end Bing Yu accidentally dropped part of her cloak. Her hands were exposed, and it didn''t take long for it to freeze red.


    Yi Hao quietly went over and held the Ice Comet in his hand. The Ice Compass''s hand was as cold as a stone, and Yi Hao held it tightly.


    Icemountain''s small hands clenched into Yi Hao''s big ones. He couldn''t refuse her, so perhaps they could continue walking like this forever.


    Yi Hao leaned against the side of the Ice Metaphor and rested with it. The forehead that had fallen off earlier rested on Yi Hao''s shoulder. The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up slightly as he held her hand and covered her cloak tightly.


    On the second day, Bing Yu woke up first and found herself leaning against a warm source of heat. She was very confused, but when she opened her eyes, she saw herself actually leaning against Yi Hao''s chest.


    She was stupefied. She was actually in the arms of her young master. This was too shameless. If her young master saw her like this, he would think that she was a frivolous girl.


    The Ice Ape''s face was red and white, white and red. Unfortunately, in the midst of the Ice Ape''s hesitation, Yi Hao woke up.


    When Yi Hao saw Bing Yu stare straight at his face, the tip of his ears turned red, but he had disguised himself well, without any flaws.


    What''s wrong? Is there something on my face? Yi Hao inquired about the Ice Ape, ignoring his ambiguous gesture. His face was full of confusion, and the Ice Ape''s face immediately turned red and then white.


    Nothing, nothing, nothing, but how could I lie in the arms of a young master ¡­ I didn''t do it on purpose. Maybe I did it at night... The Ice Ape stuttered as it spoke with a guilty look on its face.


    Yi Hao looked at her and wanted to reach out to touch her face, but she accidentally dodged it. She looked at Yi Hao with an abnormal purity in her eyes.


    It was very cold last night. I know, after I roughly cleaned up the fire, I''ll sit next to you. After you fell asleep, the heat source next to you would slip into my arms!


    It''s okay, it''s not that big of a deal, you don''t have to worry so much. Looking at you, you think I''m bullying you! Yi Hao joked, not knowing that there was a trace of bitterness in his heart.


    Upon hearing Yi Hao''s words, the Ice Ape felt slightly more at ease. As long as the young master doesn''t have any bad opinions of him, everything else is fine.


    The Ice Ape nodded and quickly climbed out of Yi Hao''s arms. The fire had already been extinguished, but there was no longer a need for fire.


    Yi Hao felt like he had lost something important the moment the ice simmer left him.


    After eating some rations, the two of them decided to set off again.


    On the road, there were many like-minded people, but unfortunately, there were also a lot of crafty people. On the surface, they looked warm like jade, but no one knew what they were doing behind the scenes.


    Therefore, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape went their separate ways and didn''t interact much with them.


    When they were passing by a forest, a few people rushed out, they ran very fast, and soon disappeared. The other two slower people were covered in blood, and when they saw Bing Mou and Yi Yi, they immediately waved their hands and pounced in front of Yi Hao and Bing Mian, and begged Yi Hao and Bing Mian to save them, they were being hunted and were about to die!


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu looked at each other. Both of them were covered in injuries and looked like they didn''t have much time left. The two of them knelt on the ground, begging Bing Yu and Yi Hao with sincerity in their eyes. They were willing to do anything, no matter what, to save their lives ¡­


    In the end, Yi Hao and Bing Yu rescued the two of them. Due to the too many injuries on his body, Yi Hao took out a few superior pills and fed them to them.


    The wounds on their bodies seemed to have healed. They told Yi Hao that they had to leave this place as soon as possible. There were a few spirit beasts chasing after them. The spirit beasts here were as crazy as if they had been drugged.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu also left as soon as they heard this. Due to the two injuries, they slowed down a lot on the journey. After walking for a while, they avoided the dangerous zone and found a place to sit down to rest. They bandaged the wounds on their bodies and applied some medicine.


    The two men looked touched. They kneeled down in front of Yi Hao and the Icemist, ignoring the wounds on their bodies.


    Thank you for saving our lives. If it weren''t for you two, we would definitely have lost our Spiritual Beasts. One of them said, and the other nodded in agreement. Yi Hao shook his head, trying to help the two of them up.


    Benefactor, please allow me to finish my sentence. My name is Chen Hui and he is Xuan Zhong. The two of us were originally traveling together, but who knew that we would meet some people walking together when we were walking by.


    Who would have thought that they would be so crafty, luring us into the spirit beasts'' encirclement. After that, we were severely injured by the spirit beasts, but they escaped with what they wanted. We can only blame our carelessness.


    The favor of saving his benefactor must be returned to him in the form of a gushing spring! Then, the two of them knelt down and kowtowed. This could be considered a rather serious form of etiquette.


    Yi Hao helped the two of them up expressionlessly. "It''s fine, it''s just a small matter. Next time, don''t listen to others. On the way to the Empire''s Large Competition, everyone is an enemy!"


    They nodded their heads and agreed that they would split their rations with the two of them. After eating and drinking, their bodies were more or less recovered, so they set off together with Icy Yuer and Yi Hao.


    Along the way, they could be considered to have a companion. Among them, Chen Hui spoke a lot of words and Xuan Zhong seemed a bit more stable.


    Where are you from? We are from Fordah City, we just happened to pass by here, what about you? You all should be participating in the Large Competition like us! Yi Hao nodded. Chen Hui laughed.

 C123

    He noticed that Yi Hao didn''t talk to him much, so he switched the topic to the little sister on the Ice Fairy. What''s your name? Oh right, we''ve been walking for such a long time, we don''t even know the names of their benefactors. It will be hard to repay our gratitude in the future! Chen Hui tentatively asked for the Ice Ape''s name, the Ice Ape''s face was filled with indifference.


    We don''t need you to repay us for our kindness. We only need to do it with a single hand, and as for the name, we will never leave the name ''Mo Lu''. Do you know what the importance of a name is? The Ice Ape''s voice was cold.


    Chen Hui was becoming more and more interested in the Ice Melody. Only this kind of Ice Mountain Beauty would make people feel proud when they were able to subdue her.


    However, for such a delicate beauty to participate in the so-called Large Competition, she should be a maid in front of the young master.


    Chen Hui thought about it, but he didn''t notice Yi Hao''s eyes. He became more and more silent. Bing Yin didn''t want to talk to him, but there was something in this person''s eyes that made her feel disgusted.


    Xuanzhong discovered that Chen Hui was talking nonstop with no end in sight. He didn''t seem to be in the mood to talk to his two friends at all. He couldn''t help but interject, "Chen Huai, why don''t you just keep talking to us along the way? Be quiet for a while!" The look in Xuan Zhong''s eyes told him to shut up.


    Chen Hui showed an innocent expression, shrugged his shoulders and continued walking without saying anything else.


    It was probably because the four of them had walked on the road for a long time and had not completely recovered from Chen Hui and Xuan Zhong''s injuries. As they continued walking like this, their wounds started to crack.


    Yi Hao took out his pill and waved his hand, and a few pills appeared in his palm. Yi Hao gave the pills to Chen Hui and one to Xuan Zhong and one to Chen Zheng.


    They had never seen such a pure pill before. It was simply too inconceivable. Could this person be an alchemist? He must be a high-level apothecary.


    Chen Hui observed for a while and swallowed the pill. He found that his body suddenly felt like it was in a warm current of air, and his wound no longer hurt as much.


    He observed Yi Hao, although Yi Hao was not as young as him and Chen Hui, he was very sure that this person would be the one to make the decision, and his judgement was also very accurate.


    This kind of strength was definitely not bad. Since he couldn''t see where Yi Hao''s strength was, then Yi Hao''s strength was definitely above his.


    And there was also the ice image. It was unknown how strong this girl was, but her appearance was that of an ice beauty.


    After walking for a long time, Chen Hui began to talk again. He was born with a lot of words.


    He had been gone for so long. When would he be able to reach Tian Feng Empire? Oh, really, he was going to die. No one answered Chen Hui''s complaints.


    It was meaningless for Chen Hui to talk by himself, so he stopped talking. However, his eyes kept sneaking peeks at the icicles, and he didn''t notice the disgust that flashed across the icicles'' eyes.


    Since they were traveling together, after a few days of walking, they finally arrived at a station that could accommodate people. It was a small transition station, and most people could rest here for the night before continuing on their journey. There were both good and bad people here, as well as the strong and the weak.


    In short, everything had to be done with caution.


    Xuan Zhong was a rather stable person, so he could still talk with Yi Hao occasionally. When his body wasn''t feeling well, Yi Hao would also give him the pills, since he had saved them and sent them to the west, it would be good to not suffer too much.


    However, there were some people who were unable to fill in the gaps in their desire. How could they possibly fill in their desires so easily?


    That night, Yi Hao and Bing Yu stayed in the same hotel, Yi Hao and Bing Yu stayed in the same room, while Chen Hui and Xuan Zhong stayed in the same room.


    Chen Hui looked around furtively. After he closed the door and windows, he sat down to talk with Xuan Zhong.


    After walking for so long, you finally noticed how strong those two were! Chen Hui asked with a smile on his face, his eyes filled with a dishonest expression.


    Xuan Zhong''s face darkened. It was completely the opposite of his usual expression: How can we not detect the strength of that man? The woman beside him was also either stronger than us or just an alchemist. She didn''t have much spiritual energy. As Xuan Zhong analyzed the situation rationally, Chen Hui nodded his head.


    Look at the pill this man took out, it''s too pure, not even a speck of impurities. After I ate it, I felt that all the wounds on my body would instantly heal up, I''m definitely a high-level alchemist. But from the looks of it, he seems to be participating in the Imperial Tournament.


    Chen Hui said with a frown, his eyes showing that he was overestimating his own abilities.


    Since he wants to participate in the Empire''s competition, he is our enemy. The national team, Tian Feng Empire''s representative team, doesn''t have many spots, so it''s impossible for everyone to join. He is just a mere alchemist, he doesn''t have much strength, so how could he be qualified to join our Tian Feng Empire''s team? Xuan Zong sneered. Chen Hui chuckled.


    Yes, yes, yes, you''re right. But, he''s our savior. We can''t be betraying him, can we? There was some guilt on Chen Hui''s face. Xuan Zhong sneered at Chen Hui.


    Since you''re my savior, then why do you have that kind of intention towards that woman? What do you think you think I don''t know? Extremely dirty! After Xuan Zhong revealed Chen Hui''s thoughts, Cheng Fei snickered again with a dishonest look on his face.


    Hehe, everyone who sees beauties has a share in it. Furthermore, with such looks and the fact that she''s an ice beauty, there are very few of them. I really like this little beauty.


    Forget it. Since they are advanced apothecaries, we''ll just get their pills and ¡­ Xuan Zhong made a throat slitting gesture. Chen Hui clicked his tongue twice. In the end, Xuan Zhong was more ruthless than him.


    Fine, we''ll do as you say, but these two aren''t easy to deal with, we have to have a detailed plan, we have to get his pills, I think he must have a storage ring on him, and it''s a very high grade storage ring, maybe there are a lot of treasures hidden inside, when the time comes we''ll split it between each other! Chen Hui giggled as he spoke. Xuan Zhong glared at Chen Hui once, but didn''t say anything after that.


    The two of them talked until midnight. Yi Hao and Bing Yu didn''t know how much they talked about each other, but Yi Hao and Bing Yu weren''t idiots.


    Young master, I always feel that this Chen Hui and Xuan Zhong aren''t good people. The way they look at me makes me feel disgusted, I don''t know if young master has this kind of feeling. The Ice Ape said with a frown. The possessiveness of a man towards women could be seen from the depths of his eyes.

 C124

    Although she had been concealing it the entire time and was not as flamboyant as Cheng Chen Hui, she was still able to see through it. To show such an expression to her savior was simply extremely disgusting.


    En, just watch. In two days, these two people will probably deal with us. The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled into a sinister smile. He was afraid that if the two of them didn''t plot against him, then they would truly scheme against him.


    He had a reason to kill them. Saving a life was better than building a seven-layered pagoda. However, it all depended on who the target was. The people here pretended to be like dogs when they asked for help.


    Perhaps, she thought that the two of them weren''t ordinary apothecaries, so she thought that it would be easy to deal with them. However, when they reached the limit of their patience, it would be the end of them both.


    This kind of person really wasted his pills, but Yi Hao wouldn''t feel the pinch from wasting a few pills. What he hated the most was the way Chen Hui looked at Bing Yu.


    In the morning, the several people called for breakfast. The waiter was full of fish and meat, and received them very well, Yi Hao took out the silver and paid for it and was about to leave with the Ice Monument. Xuan Zhong saw that Yi Hao was about to leave and immediately called for Yi Hao to stop his benefactor. Just a minute, we''re almost done eating. Let''s go together. Xuan Zhong said.


    Yi Hao''s expression slightly changed. It seemed that Xuan Zhen wanted to scheme against him. If that was the case, then he would have to go all the way.


    The Ice Ape glanced at Yi Hao. Seeing that Yi Hao didn''t plan to leave, it decided to stay put.


    Chen Hui enthusiastically walked over and pulled Yi Hao and Bing Yu over to their seats. He ordered a few more dishes, then prepared to leave after eating and drinking.


    As they walked along the road, it seemed that something had changed.


    Chen Hui started to tease more and more, and Xuan Zhong also started to talk to Yi Hao, as if he was trying to test Yi Hao''s bottom line, trying to find out how strong Yi Hao was.


    From the initial silence to the final flattery, since you like acting, then I''ll play with you until the end.


    Xuan Zhong roughly knew Yi Hao''s background from Yi Hao''s words. He actually came from Hengnan City. How could such a powerful alchemist come out of such a place? However, no matter how powerful an alchemist was, he would not be able to reach the capital.


    Indeed, when it came to the next site, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape were still living in the same house, but this time, the plot came a bit quickly.


    In the restaurant, Yi Hao felt that something was wrong with the refreshments served by the waiter as well as the food and drinks.


    Yi Hao first sniffed at what was in the tea and then used his spirit energy to investigate what was inside. His face immediately revealed a hint of understanding. In the end, Xuan Zhong couldn''t hold himself back anymore. He saw that they were getting closer and closer to Tian Feng Empire''s imperial city, and he was finally going to make a move.


    Yi Hao told what he knew to Bing Feng, which made him extremely angry. He had saved these people with good intentions, but they actually tried to harm him and the young master instead. Seriously.


    Yi Hao shook his head. He shouldn''t worry about all these. Originally, this was something that he should have experienced. It''s very difficult for people in this world to have any sincerity towards you.


    It was like he had just gained intelligence from a setback. It wasn''t a big deal.


    Yi Hao didn''t touch any of the dishes, but in order to prevent others from noticing, he poured some of the dishes and also poured some of the tea. When the waiter came in to take a look, he found that most of the dishes were already eaten.


    The moment the waiter walked out, a gloomy look flashed across his eyes. Yi Hao happened to catch it. He didn''t know how much money Xuan Zhong had given to the waiter in order to make him do such a dishonorable thing.


    In the evening, Yi Hao and Bing Yu were lying on their respective beds with their eyes closed. They had weak auras, and at this moment, Xuan Zhong and Chen Hui came in.


    A pleased smile hung on the corner of Chen Hui''s mouth as he said, "Xuanzhong, your medicine is still effective. Eating this at night makes you look like a dead pig!" A trace of gloominess flashed across Xuan Zhong''s eyes.


    If I rely on you, your soul will probably be enchanted by this woman to the point that it won''t even leave your body. Quick, hurry up and do it. Although this medicine is vicious, I don''t feel at ease. I would rather see them die under my blade. Xuan Zhong drew his sharp blade and approached Yi Hao first.


    On the other hand, Chen Hui walked up to the Ice Ape. Looking at its face, Chen Hui had an evil smile in his eyes. It was such a pity to ruin such a beautiful girl like this. Let him enjoy for a while before killing her.


    Honestly speaking, he was still a little grateful that they had saved him. However, there were so many opponents in the Empire''s Large Competition. If that were the case, wouldn''t his chances of winning be small?


    In short, he would kill every single one of them. Besides, the mission assigned to him by his masters was to stand out in the Empire''s Tournament. Therefore, any obstacles and enemies placed before him should be completely eliminated.


    He could only say that they shouldn''t have saved him, or rather, they shouldn''t have participated in the Empire''s Large Competition. They weren''t unloyal or unrighteous, were they?


    Chen Hui''s mental construction was really brilliant.


    Xuan Zhong had already raised his sharp blade. The spirit energy in his hand was revolving around it. The cold light of the dagger was aimed at Yi Hao''s head. He wanted to directly stab the dagger in.


    When Xuan Zhong gritted his teeth, his face twisted, and he tried to use all of his strength to swing the dagger down. Yi Hao''s eyes opened, and he kicked Xuan Zong''s temple.


    Chen Hui wanted to touch Yi Hao''s face, but Bing Yu suddenly opened his eyes, the wooden leaf in her hand flew out and pierced into his hand.


    Caught off guard, Chen Hui''s face contorted as the pain became unbearable. Looking at his hand that was completely unrecognizable, his eyes flashed with ruthlessness. He suddenly stood up from the bed, and the surrounding spiritual energy began to spread, causing the leaves to fly in all directions.


    Do you take us for fools? I''ll let you have a taste of this after saving a bunch of ingrate. Since you guys don''t know what''s good for you, then there''s no need for us to be lenient. The Ice Metaphor threw all the leaves in its hand into the air.


    Facing Chen Hui, Chen Hui quickly counterattacked, but it became more strenuous, he did not expect the ice meow to be so strong, he thought she was just a small maid, who knew that her strength was far above his.


    Xuan Zhong was much more powerful than Chen Hui, and his room was very narrow, which was not conducive to the use of spirit energy. However, Yi Hao did not care about that, and Yi Hao narrowed his eyes, placing his palms together, his spirit energy danced in the air, bringing with it a biting killing intent.


    Xuan Zhong panted heavily. He really didn''t expect these two to be so powerful. He and Chen Hui only thought that these two were apothecaries. Who knew that they were apothecaries who had gathered all their spiritual energy into one.


    Didn''t you already know that I drugged your food? The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    Of course, don''t forget that the pills I gave you all were cultivated by me. Do you think I can''t see through the little things you ate? Yi Hao mocked.

 C125

    There was still some time before the true Large Competition. Yi Hao and Icemountain needed to find a place to rest before they could take a look at the situation of the Tianfeng Empire. What about going?


    One had to look carefully in order to not make a mistake. This was where the strong and the powerful gathered. It was also where power was fought over. If one was even the slightest bit careless, they would be sucked into the whirlpool.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu needed to check out the situation in the imperial capital of the Tian Feng Empire.


    However, the two beauties on the road had discovered something new.


    The alluring one was Yao Lan, her icily arrogant name was Chu Yi. The two of them came from the Demon King''s Sect and were at least at Heavenly Axis Realm. If they met up with Yi Hao and the others, they would definitely be strong opponents.


    However, they discovered something strange along the way. The Demon King''s Sect had sent Chen Hui and Xuan Zhong out to register in the Tian Feng Empire''s imperial capital in order to participate in the Imperial Capital Competition.


    Then he became a member of the Tian Feng Empire''s representative team, participating in the war between the various countries. Yet, those two trash were killed by someone else.


    Yao Lan''s fiery temper had already made her extremely resentful. Xuan Zhong and Chen Hui were trash, so she was very clear on their strength.


    But it was hard for her to swallow her anger. Since the two of them were dead, someone would have to pay the price for their deaths. However, the spike they took from Chen Hui had the word "Yi Hao" written on it.


    This was the biggest flaw, and it meant that a woman secretly fell in love with a man, and then carved the name of the person she was secretly in love with onto it. Or rather, it could be said that this woman and that man had colluded to murder Chen Hui and Xuan Zhong.


    Killing the people from the Demon King''s Sect was the Demon King''s Sect''s enemy. She loved to kill people. If she could find this little fellow in the capital, wouldn''t she have a pet?


    Yao Lan''s perverted heart had already harbored hatred for Yi Hao. This hatred came out of nowhere. Maybe it was because Yao Lan was a person who loved slaughter for no reason.


    Yao Lan and Yi Hao drank some tea near a small teahouse. After resting for a while, they prepared to leave, but a man among them caught Yao Lan''s attention.


    A sloppy-looking man in a cloak, with a foul stench all over his body, sat in the furthest corner and ate a biscuit.


    As he ate, his entire body began to twitch as if he had contracted an illness. He began to mumble Yi Hao''s name, and then Gu Yue''s name ¡­ But the rest of the names weren''t important. The most important thing was that the word "Yi Hao" was especially interesting to Yao Lan.


    Did you hear Chu Yi? That filthy thing is saying Yi Hao''s name. This is the name written on the string of spikes in your hand. What do you think? Yao Lan narrowed her eyes. Her red lips were close to Chu Yi''s ear, the hot air spraying onto her ears. Chu Yi felt as though her entire body had been electrocuted.


    However, there was no expression on her face. It was as though she was already familiar with Yao Lan''s actions.


    Perhaps the two of them are old friends, but even if we go to the imperial capital now, we might run into them. Chu Yi said in a light tone, as if nothing had anything to do with her.


    What you said makes a lot of sense. When the time comes, I will make this man called Yi Hao pay a price. You know how I raise so many animals. Yao Lan smiled daintily, her eyes filled with viciousness and ruthlessness. Chu Yi glanced at Yao Lan silently.


    On the way there, this slovenly man was also on his way to the Imperial Capital Competition. However, as time passed, he seemed to have made a fortune and cleaned up a bit, slowly acting like a dog. There were also many women around him who were doing the same thing.


    Yao Lan was getting more and more interested. She obviously looked like a normal person, but yet she was twitching for no reason? Why does it feel like a poison?


    A slovenly man poisoned by the insect poison muttered the name of this person called Yi Hao. However, this Yi Hao was also a suspect who killed Chen Hui and Xuan Zheng. This was getting more and more interesting.


    The Demon King''s Sect was known as the number one sect in the Empire of Tian Feng. There were countless experts within the sect. Every time they reached the sect, they would perform meritorious deeds. Some of the book storytellers from the teahouse, as well as those who talked about the matters of the mountains, south, and north, talked about the matters of the Demon King''s Sect.


    Borileimu sat in a small teahouse, listening to these questions and saying these words. His heart was filled with curiosity towards these questions. The Demon King''s Sect''s name sounded really domineering. At first glance, it looked like a place where bad guys gathered.


    However, with their reputation being this good and their ability to do so much good, as well as being able to leave so many good deeds in the eyes of the crowd, they were truly unrecognizable.


    This time, there must be a lot of powerful warriors sent by different religions in the Tian Feng Empire. To be able to represent the Tian Feng Empire to join the representative team, what an honor. If such glory could be placed on one''s head, then it would truly be burning incense in one''s ancestors'' graves. Some people spoke of these things without exaggeration!


    They could only say it out loud. These things could only be done by those experts.


    After listening for a while, Bing Feng decided to go back. It was already getting late, and people in places like the Capital would rarely walk around at night. There were many good people and many bad ones, especially in the recent competition where people came from all over the world.


    Icemountain and Yi Hao were wandering around the Tian Feng Empire separately, investigating and finding out some information about things that others knew but he didn''t.


    The teahouse in the brothel was the place where most people came from. It was also the place where the information regarding these places came from.


    When he went back in the evening, the Ice Ape told Yi Haotian everything that he had seen and heard. There was actually a place called the Demon King''s Sect in this world. It sounded so evil and fierce, but he couldn''t imagine that they were a kind religion. The Ice Ape sighed emotionally.


    Yi Hao relaxed slightly when he heard this. The Devil King Sect sounded unlucky, but they had done good and good deeds, which was a good example.


    Furthermore, there were many religions as well. Experts from various religions in the Tian Feng Empire would also participate in the Imperial Capital Competition. After the competition, experts from various religions in the Tian Feng Empire would also participate in the Imperial Capital Competition.


    Everyone was desperate to join the Tian Feng Empire team! Do you think it''s possible for the two of us to go in as well? The Ice Ape''s eyes were filled with anticipation, as if it really looked forward to this. Yi Hao nodded his head: "Have you forgotten what we''re here for?" Of course there was no problem!

 C126

    In the past few days, Yao Lan and Chu Yi had also arrived at the imperial capital of the Tianfeng Empire. They put some things on that dirty person to make it easier for them to keep an eye on that person.


    Actually, that slovenly person was Yuan Bo. Yuan Bo had gone to the imperial city to leave Hengnan City, because he no longer had a place to stay, so leaving was the best choice. It was just that he did not expect that on the road, he would be targeted by others because of his rumors, that he had been poisoned by a parasite, and now that he was under their control.


    When Yuan Bo came to the imperial city, another person also reacted, it was Yan Wei, Yan Wei was in his room, his entire body was trembling, foaming at the mouth, and his eyes were popping out.


    When his enemy came to the imperial city, he felt his presence and smelled his scent. This time, he must grab hold of Yuan Bo and let him bear the most painful thing in the world and let his Gu completely destroy him. He should not have come to the imperial city.


    Yan Wei''s craziness was already uncontrollable. It was as if the servants beside him had never seen him like this before, turning a blind eye to what he was doing.


    These servants'' bodies grew weeds-like things out of their skin, and then they grew that thing. There would always be holes around them, and inside there would always be worms rolling around. However, their eyes were hollow, as if they didn''t feel any pain.


    In the Empire, there was also a very mysterious but very threatening sect called the Tang Sect. The Tang Sect specialized in making poison insects, poisons, concealed weapons, and so on.


    Their sect master not only had strong spiritual energy, he was also well versed in this.


    Yan Wei was one of the elders in the Tang Sect, so his strength was naturally not weak. Back then, he teamed up with Yuan Bo to deal with the Flying Star Valley and wanted to obtain the Jade Stream Treasure Mirror.


    And now it had turned into this, the dignified expert in the development of Gu poison, yet he was devoured by it. He held his breath, and in his pain, the only thing he wanted to do was kill Yuan Bo.


    He thought that once he came to the capital, he would be safe and sound. There was no such good thing in this world, and the one who committed the crime in the past should be the one to pay it back right now.


    The day before the competition was to be held, the Empire announced that all the competitors and all those who had registered for the competition must pass through the first stage, which was to say, enter the Di Yuan forest. Only those who had passed through the Di Yuan forest were qualified to participate in the first round of the preliminaries, which was the true start of the Imperial Capital Grand Competition.


    The members of Tian Feng Empire''s representatives could be selected from the Imperial Capital Competition.


    There were simply too many people who wanted to join the team. In the entire Tian Feng Empire, only according to the sect''s calculation, there was only one person from each sect, and there were actually over a thousand people from each sect. Moreover, there were experts from all the cities in the Tian Nan Hai Kingdom.


    Then how should he select all these people? They would have to go through a round of competition to get a large number of elites. Only then would the remaining elites have the right to compete.


    There was a saying that said, strength was important, but brains were also important. Strength alone was not enough, not to mention that Di Yuan Forest was a place comparable to the Dark Night Forest, even stronger!


    It was even more terrifying than the Dark Night Woods, because Di Yuan Forest was the most mysterious, obscure, and dangerous place in the entire Tian Feng Empire.


    If one was able to roam about in this forest, let alone having the qualifications and glory to join a team from the Empire, just the spiritual medicines and spiritual beasts here, if one was able to catch one or two and sell them for money, they would definitely not be able to spend all of it.


    There were only spirit beasts in the dark forest and no other beasts. However, in Di Yuan forest, not only were there spirit beasts and demon beasts, there were also all kinds of beasts, including plants, that cultivated and advanced.


    If they could pass such a test, then they would have the qualifications to enter the true first stage of the Large Competition. He didn''t expect that Yi Hao and Bing Yu would have to undergo such a cruel selection the moment they arrived at Tian Feng Empire''s capital.


    Of course, there was only one rule, and that was to kill each other. Whoever had the qualifications to do so could live. If you had the guts to kill others, you could replace them.


    In short, in this test, it was either you or I who were to die. The Empire''s preparations were complete, and the main organizers were all experts who had stepped into the Sky Shattering Realm. No one dared to act rashly here.


    Entering the Di Yuan forest in two days, it doesn''t matter if you enter late, as long as you enter and come out alive.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu looked at each other, they did not need to be afraid of these, any tribulations or disasters were the stepping stone for them to grow. Yi Hao''s eyes were clear, he knew what he wanted, so he had to charge into the forest.


    Everyone in the dark forest said how terrifying it was, how terrifying it was, wasn''t he still going in and out? Now, he wanted to experience what this Di Yuan forest was like.


    Compared to the Dark Night Forest, which one of them was more powerful?


    Two days later, Yi Hao and the Bewitching Monk would enter the first stage of the selection, which was also the preliminaries.


    They also seemed to be sighing that their food had finally been brought to their mouths. To the spirit beasts and demon beasts, human beings were like a mouthful of delicious food, the flesh of the strong was rather stinging, and the meat of the weak was like a plate of top-grade, cooked beef and lamb meat that was delicious and juicy.


    Those who entered this place were all people who were going to lose their lives. Just by entering this place, many people were eliminated. After entering, another wave of people were eliminated.


    However, Yao Lan and Chu Qian left. Before they left, they interrogated Yuan Bo, who was suppressed by a Heavenly Axis Realm expert. There was no other way to resist, Yao Lan could even control the Gu worms in his body.


    The wiggling worms under his control caused Yuan Bo endless pain. It was useless to beg for mercy, he could only obediently tell him the truth.


    After being forced to do so, Yuan Bo told them everything that happened in the Flying Star Valley of Hengnan City, especially what happened to Yi Hao. Yao Lan and Chu Yi were basically certain that the person called Yi Hao and Bing Yu had killed Chen Hui and Xuan Zhong.

 C127

    The challenge was approaching quickly. All the experts from the different religions in the Tian Feng Empire, as well as some random experts, had to enter Di Yuan Forest to be tested this time. Anyone who came out alive would be qualified to participate in the Imperial City Qualification Competition.


    Amongst these people, Yi Hao and Bing Yu were there. There were some people from the Empire of Tian Feng maintaining order, as well as some people with relatively high statuses.


    He explained the situation to everyone. Everyone was willing to enter Di Yuan Forest, and they would not force anyone who was unwilling. Whoever was willing to enter would enter. After death, the Empire would not take any responsibility.


    However, the truth was that they did not lack manpower, because there were simply too many people who wanted to join the Empire''s representative team, and they did not lack you. Therefore, even if you were unwilling to join, it did not matter, because no one would think that this matter had been handled inappropriately.


    Right now, the most important thing is that they only give you one choice: either enter or not enter. The choice is in your own hands, and your own destiny is in your own hands.


    Just by being unable to enter Di Yuan Forest alone, a portion of the people were eliminated. However, it was just a small number. Everyone had dreams of successfully running for election and felt that they had the ability to do so, but the reality and the outcome depended on the situation at hand.


    In the Di Yuan forest, even if it was the Space Shattering Mirror, if a Star Moon Realm expert were to enter, it would still depend on their fate, not to mention them.


    Di Yuan Forest was the most terrifying, deepest, and most unpredictable place in the entire Tian Feng Empire. You would be alive if you did not enter, but whether you could survive if you entered was a different story.


    In the battle between everyone, there were not only people who needed to guard against spirit beasts and others. That was because people were also your greatest opponents. If they killed one less opponent, then one more would pose a threat to themselves.


    Therefore, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape had to support each other and could not easily trust any one of them. They had to rely on their intelligence and strength, and see if they could create a world in the Di Yuan forest. Otherwise, their only outcome would be death.


    The high-ranking officials of the Kingdom of Tianfeng were naturally very happy with these brave warriors. With so many of them willing to go through fire and water for the Kingdom, who wouldn''t be happy? However, there were some things where it was better not to have too high of a confidence.


    Even the son and daughter of an influential official were participating in this Large Competition. It could be said that it was truly grand and amazing.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu went in and separated from everyone. They were still the same, wearing their black cloaks and covering themselves. There were a lot of poisonous insects and foreign objects in the forest, so it was best to do all the necessary protection.


    Before Yi Hao came in, he had prepared many pills and some high-level potions. These were all things he had prepared just in case.


    Now that he was going to go all out to deal with this Di Yuan Forest, Yi Hao almost used up all of his stock.


    There were really a lot of spiritual plants here, especially on the outside. He didn''t know why, but if there were so many spiritual herbs in the outer parts of the dark forest, then those poachers and some thieves would probably make a windfall.


    However, in this Di Yuan forest, there were so many spiritual plants that nobody could touch.


    While Yi Hao was secretly rejoicing, he dug out all of these items with the other two people. This was a competition to test whether or not they could come out alive, so whatever they did was not within the jurisdiction of the empire.


    So if no one wants these, then Yi Hao will take them all.


    Within Yi Hao''s Black Vein Ring, there were already many spiritual medicines. Yi Hao would not directly pull them out and burn them to death.


    If he dug out the ingredients and planted them in the Black Vein Ring, the elixir pills would grow bit by bit. He would dig out some of the rarer ones and plant them inside the ring.


    Other than spirit medicine and spirit plants, there were also some things that could grow from the ground. If it came to a good situation, Yi Hao and the Ice Metaphor would basically not let them go, and would take them all.


    However, Yi Hao also became more and more alert. That also meant that Di Yuan Forest was very dangerous, so even though there were a lot of spiritual medicines, no one, or even their lives, came to take them away.


    Inside the Black Veins Storage Ring, there were more and more spirit plants and more spirit energy. The Wind Beast and the Scarlet Soul Bird''s cultivation had also improved. For some reason, during their breakthrough, their speed was extremely slow.


    However, they didn''t do so in the end. In the end, it was him who had saved up his strength to break through that was the most dependable of them all. They couldn''t possibly just be helping the two of them every single time, right?


    The Ice Ape''s thoughts were similar to Yi Hao''s. Right now, it was madly planting spirit plants inside to stimulate the spirit energy inside the Black Vein Ring to surge out. This was the best assistance to the Wind Beast and Red Soul Bird.


    However, when they dug up the spirit plants, Bing Yu and Yi Hao were also observing the people in the forest.


    Some formed an alliance, and many people formed a team. It was as if they were trying to kill gods and buddhas, and their methods were extremely ruthless, making everyone gasp in admiration.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu naturally avoided this, and a part of it was the alliance between the rich and powerful, and the disciples of the powerful were also extraordinary.


    Yi Hao felt that the most vicious ones were the people in the religion, and those who came from powerful families were basically inhumane. Only a few of them didn''t kill with bloodlust. This place had truly witnessed the evil and cruel side of human nature.


    Yuan Bo, who was resting at the relay station, heaved a sigh of relief while Yi Hao and the Ice Monk continued their exploration in the Di Yuan forest. When Yao Lan and Chu Qian left, he settled him in the relay station.


    He did not kill him. This was a huge gift to Yuan Bo. He thought that those two scorpion women would definitely kill him. He did not expect that since they did not do so, it seemed like he still had some value.


    Yuan Bo did not want to accept his fate, so he tried to think of a way to escape from the relay station and go outside. He must leave this place, as the so-called imperial capital of Tian Feng Empire was still not safe enough.


    He had to find a safe place to rest, otherwise his life would be gone.

 C128

    When Yuan Bo escaped the control of the relay station and came outside, he complacently said that he had finally escaped. He did not believe that, in this vast sea of people, after entering the so-called Di Yuan Forest, two venomous women could come back.


    What was the truth? It all depended on what was going to happen next. When he thought that he would survive, he was discovered by another group of people.


    Just as Yan Wei was refining a Gu worm in his room, a servant pushed open the door and entered. He knelt down in front of Yan Wei and said, "Master, we''ve found our target."


    Yan Wei''s face revealed a trace of a strange smile, his originally scrawny face looked even more twisted and terrifying, Yuan Bo, you''ve finally let me find you.


    Yan Wei immediately sent out his loyal subordinates to capture Yuan Bo, who was still complacent because it was almost time for the Gu poison to act up. He had to go to the brothel first, and only with a woman would he be able to solve the problem on his body.


    When he stepped into the brothel, a group of people also entered. In less than half an hour, Yuan Bo was tied up.


    In Hengnan City, a self-righteous expert at the level of a guard might even be at the fifth or sixth level of cultivation. Capturing Yuan Bo was just like catching a turtle in a jar.


    Yuan Bo was completely baffled. He had just escaped from the hands of two woman with snakes and scorpions, and now he was caught by a group of mysterious people. When he saw the monster in front of him, Yuan Bo wanted to scream. Completely unrecognizable.


    And the person sitting in front of him was Yan Wei, Yan Wei had changed completely, he was covered by a piece of high-quality silk covering his legs, and he didn''t wear anything else because he couldn''t wear the Gu worm either. With those clothes acting as a hindrance, the Gu worm''s personality became more violent, and Yan Wei would only feel more pain.


    From head to toe, he did not look human at all. When Yuan Bo saw this kind of monster, he really wanted to immediately leave this place, but the two guards behind him, who were pressing him down, had unparalleled strength.


    Yuan Bo, you really made me look for it easily. I didn''t expect you to deliver it to me now, just nice, I''ve recently developed a few new Gu worms. Yan Wei said with a hoarse voice. Only then did Yuan Bo have a little bit of memories in his heart.


    Wasn''t this the same Yan Wei that he and Lan Qing cheated before? He actually didn''t die. That bastard, Blue River, had actually tricked him. He said that his corpse had been thrown into the wilderness and that he had been torn to pieces and eaten by the wild dogs. Then, who was this monster standing in front of him right now, he was really going to get himself killed.


    Yan Wei! Why... How could it be you? Back then, what happened was ¡­ Yuan Bo stammered, not knowing what to say. Previously, the two of them had secretly poisoned each other. Now, it was the same. However, Yan Wei was thousands of times more serious than him.


    I thought you wouldn''t recognize me, but it turns out you still know who I am. This is for the best, in case you die in confusion, and you don''t even know who tormented you in the end ¡­ Yan Wei''s eyes revealed a crazy smile.


    Yuan Bo''s face rapidly turned pale, he felt that he was done for, he abandoned his dignity, and knelt down at Yan Wei''s feet, saying: "I was wrong before, I shouldn''t have done that to you, but didn''t you poison me too?"


    It''s fair for the two of us, so what''s wrong with you capturing me now? I beg you, please let me go. I''m willing to give you anything you want, as long as you''re willing to let me go ¡­ Yuan Bo begged Yan Wei to kneel down.


    Yan Wei''s skinny fingers gripped Yuan Bo''s chin, his sharp nails digging into Yuan Bo''s flesh. A wave of pain transmitted into Yuan Bo''s mind.


    Look at me now, it''s all thanks to you, you want to retreat alone, I''ll tell you now, I''ve spent more than just this amount of time looking for you, in order to catch you, I''ve spent a lot of time and effort, especially after catching you, my newly developed Gu worms need to be tested.


    Therefore, I''ll let you try it once. I want to return the pain of you giving me additional stakes a thousand times over. Yuan Bo prayed that you die faster. As Yan Wei spoke these words with a savage look in his eyes, Yuan Bo''s heart thumped. It seemed like there was no hope for him to beg Yan Wei.


    Yuan Bo began to struggle violently. Unfortunately, the two servants holding him down were no pushovers.


    This news was already known to the Sect Leader of the Tang Sect. The black shadow that was monitoring Yuan Bo told the sect head everything that he saw and heard.


    A trace of a smile appeared on the Tang Sect''s Sect Master''s face with an unknown meaning. "Aiya, I really feel pity for him. If I were to land in Yan Wei''s hands, I reckon that I won''t be able to hold on for a few hours ¡­" Wasn''t this a bloodthirsty and maniacal smile in his eyes?


    Yuan Bo definitely would not give him the chance to escape from Yan Wei. Yan Wei sent someone to tie Yuan Bo to a cross and then took out his newly developed Gu worm.


    This bug was thousands of times scarier than the one that could control the human heart.


    The size of a palm, with a mouth full of fangs, a body full of steel spikes, a small dot in the eye, it looked like a demon from hell, and this thing was actually held in Yan Wei''s hand.


    It had to be said that Yan Wei was a little bit compatible with him. Due to his extreme excitement, Yan Wei''s body caused the Gu worms to become excited too, their stomachs to move up and down.


    He had already forgotten the pain on his body. Now torturing Yuan Bo was his greatest interest.


    "Little darling, wait a moment, you have to swim in that person''s body, you will know how wonderful the taste is ¡­" As Yan Wei said this, Yuan Bo''s eyes were filled with fear.


    He couldn''t believe it. If this thing were to enter his body, it would be better to just let him die.


    Yuan Bo wanted to bite his tongue to commit suicide, Yan Wei had already guessed that he would have such a thought. The servant standing behind him took off Yuan Bo''s chin, stuffed a wooden stick into his mouth, and stabbed him until his mouth was full of blood.


    Yuan Bo''s face was filled with pain. After the torture was almost over, Yan Wei took the Gu in his hand and walked in front of Yuan Bo. The servant behind him lifted Yan Wei up and Yan Wei sat on the servant''s arm.


    He fiercely stuffed the Gu worm in his hand into Yuan Bo''s mouth. When the Gu worm smelled the fresh blood, it slid down his throat like an earthworm. What would happen next? It goes without saying.


    Yuan Bo''s painful groan was Yan Wei''s greatest happiness. He had never been this excited in his life before ¡­

 C129

    Yuan Bo let out a heart-wrenching howl, but very quickly, his voice became hoarse, blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth, his skin moved up and down, and Gu worms crawled out from his flesh.


    But Yuan Bo couldn''t die, this was the benefit of the Gu worm. The Gu worm could avoid your fatal position, making you suffer, little by little, as you watched your life fade away.


    Yan Wei laughed crazily and wantonly, as if all of the pleasure that he felt came from Yuan Bo. I will definitely return the pain that you have brought to me, and now that you are my prisoner, I have plenty of time to slowly torture you.


    Yuan Bo was suffering from hell-like torture here, while Yi Hao and Bing Yu had found some interesting things in Di Yuan Forest.


    The two groups fought because of a spirit plant. In fact, it wasn''t because of a spirit plant at all, but because the other side wanted to start a fight. There was no reason to.


    However, there was no point in watching such a good show. Yi Hao and Iceworm sat down to take a rest and watch a good show.


    After Bing Yu and Yi Hao hid themselves, they fought intensely. In fact, Yi Hao still wanted to find a loophole. It seemed like these people were wearing extraordinary clothes and had quite a few good things on them.


    The two groups of people basically used up all sorts of conspiracy tactics. However, because the other side still couldn''t beat them, most of their members died in the end. The winner''s face was full of smiles, wishing he could tell the heavens that he had won.


    However, it was not that simple either. Yi Hao was the first to notice that something was wrong in the air.


    Yi Hao''s eyes narrowed. It seemed like there was still a yellow sparrow behind him, not only him and the Ice Ape, there was also a group of people hiding behind them. Yi Hao gestured to the Ice Ape and took out two pills from his storage ring, the Ice Ape swallowed one, and Yi Hao swallowed one.


    However, the group of people outside were not as simple as they thought. At most, there would be twenty of them, but they all felt dizzy and their chests swelled up. They looked like they were about to die.


    Next up was a group of people dressed entirely in black. They were wrapped in black clothing and their faces could barely be seen. However, just from the looks of their eyes, it was obvious that they were assassins who had gone through hundreds of battles and their hands were stained with blood.


    Yi Hao and the Ice Monk looked at them closely. Why didn''t they kill him directly? If he wanted to use poison, why did he keep his life? Could it be that he wanted to kill him himself?


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu stared unblinkingly at the 20 people behind the scenes. They were extremely unwilling, but they couldn''t do anything about it. They were forced to sleep on the ground, and even though they were very clear-headed, their bodies couldn''t keep up with it.


    There were a total of five men in black. According to Yi Hao''s estimation, they should all be stronger than their peers. Yi Hao couldn''t see the leader''s strength clearly, but his subordinate, Yi Hao, could roughly be around the third or fourth level of Heavenly Axis Realm.


    This was a true expert! When Yi Hao encountered such a person, he didn''t know what to do. Even if he fought, he still had a chance of winning. However, the odds of winning weren''t high.


    The five men who were lying on the ground, half-dead, stared at the five men in black, wanting to know what they were going to do. The five men who were lying on the ground, half-alive, stared at the five men in black, wanting to know what they were going to do, wanting to kill them.


    Yi Hao was able to see a sliver of black gas on the box. This could also be considered spiritual energy, but this spiritual energy was too evil and poisonous.


    Yi Hao narrowed his eyes and stared at it. Could it be that such a thing was allowed to join the Empire''s competition? Even though there was no limit to the number of people and no limits to their methods, the Empire wouldn''t accept such a sinister method.


    The leader of the men in black opened the box. It was full of fingernail-sized, round worms. Yi Hao and Bing Yu immediately felt goosebumps all over their bodies.


    It was already the second time Yi Hao and the Ice Ape had seen a Gu worm, first in Yan Wei''s hand, but Yan Wei''s Gu worm was much bigger than this one, it was a queen bug and a bug, but this time these bugs all seemed to be around the size of a fingernail.


    The black clothed man opened the box. The Gu worms moved in an orderly manner towards the sleeping people on the ground. Those people opened their eyes wide, watching the worms approach, unable to escape.


    The worms discovered their food, approached those people, and drilled into their mouth, nose, eyes and ears. Soon, they bled from all seven orifices, and goosebumps appeared on their face.


    Especially this kind of unknown Gu, those people''s faces were red with blood, their bodies were twitching, and they were going crazy.


    One person had roughly two or three Gu worms on him, but it was as if they had a stomach that could hold up a boat.


    The skeletons were revealed, but these people were still alive, gasping for breath. Their eyes were bleeding, as if they were being cursed.


    The Iceworm was the first to be frightened by this scene. His entire body trembled in disgust. Yi Hao comforted her. Sure enough, the larger the world, the more things came about.


    Yi Hao used a code word to calm the Ice Ape. The Ice Ape controlled its mind as it quietly watched the Gu worms devour all twenty of them within half an hour. There were only twenty skeletons left, human skeletons.


    Then, the man in black took out an iron ring from his wrist. There was a strange pattern and spiritual energy fluctuation on the ring. He placed the ring into the box. The Gu worms turned around and went inside the box.


    What kind of person could train these Gu worms to such an extent, Yi Hao really didn''t think that this method was so despicable. Those who were eaten into skeletons lying there were extremely terrifying.


    After collecting all the Gu worms, the black clothed people looked around to make sure that there was nothing suspicious before deciding to leave.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu slowly came out of their hiding place after the five of them left. Yi Hao walked over to the skeletons and observed them, but they were all devoured.


    Other than the skeleton, there was nothing else. What kind of monster could do such a thing? The worms were only the size of a fingernail, how could they eat so much?


    Yi Hao felt that since he was the sect head of the Everlasting School in his previous life, he had seen a lot of things. However, this was the first time he had seen such sinister methods.


    The viciousness of their methods was astounding. It seemed like this world was truly filthy. There were some things that only these people could do.

 C130

    Master, do you think these people killed their own kind just to feed these cruel bugs? Until now, the Ice Demon''s body was still trembling.


    Yi Hao patted his shoulder lightly, telling his not to be afraid. He had seen a lot, so he wasn''t that scary.


    In the current world, there are some people who would use any means necessary to achieve their goal. So what if they kill their comrades? Achieving their goal is the most important. Let''s not talk about this first and see if there''s anything else that''s suspicious. Yi Hao was interested in the box in the black clothed man''s hands, which only contained the Gu worm.


    It was useless to keep it, it would only harm more people. If Yi Hao had the ability, he would definitely destroy it.


    She couldn''t be so cowardly anymore. If she wanted to stand by Yi Hao''s side, then she had to be strong enough and brave enough for some things.


    All the things here could not be used, could not be taken, who knew if a Gu worm would suddenly appear.


    If one looked closely at these twenty skeletons, they would see that they had all been nibbled away. The flesh on them was nearly gone, and it was hard to believe that the twenty bodies from a moment ago had now become twenty white bones.


    This time, Yi Hao suddenly squinted his eyes and a sharp light shot out from his eyes. He quickly wrapped his arm around the body and jumped off the ground, using his spirit energy to support the weight of himself and the body in the air.


    Yi Hao''s expression was very serious. He looked at the ground as if he was facing a powerful enemy. After carefully observing for a while, he found some clues. There was a black bug the size of a thumb nail.


    Just now, they came out of the crack in the bones at the feet. Perhaps the black clothed men didn''t have the time to take this with them just now. They were probably afraid of being found out, so they hurriedly left, missing out on one.


    Icemountain and cold sweat broke out all over her body once again. She didn''t dare to believe that if the insect had crawled onto her body, it would probably be the same as the bones on the ground now.


    Spiritual energy gushed out from Yi Hao''s hand and formed a round ball. The round ball approached the Gu, and the Gu wanted to escape.


    However, the Gu worm was immobile inside the ball that Yi Hao had made with his spiritual energy. It crawled around inside the ball. If one didn''t look carefully, they would see that it was actually silly and cute.


    However, it was precisely this kind of thing, after killing so many people just now, Yi Hao held the Gu in his hand, trapping it in his spirit energy. Yi Hao used his spirit energy to even activate the Limitless Destroyer Codex in his body, and carefully looked around to see if there were any more such things around him.


    Just then, it was really dangerous, I was almost done for ¡­ The Ice Ape patted its chest with a panicked expression.


    Yi Hao touched her shoulder. It was fine, just be careful next time. It was indeed dangerous just now. Frost nodded.


    The bugs crawled back and forth inside the spirit energy ball that Yi Hao made. After crawling for a while, they realized that they were unable to escape and became irritable. However, the group of men in black had already left the place.


    However, the box in his hand began to tremble violently. The eyes of the leader of the black clothed men narrowed. He had already thought of it.


    It seemed that he had missed one of the Gu worms when he was taming them. These Gu were hordes of living creatures, and if one of them lost contact with him, he would summon his companions.


    Yi Hao looked at the insect shaking violently. He grimaced in pain and flapped his wings desperately. He wanted to fly out, but how could the ball of spirit energy let him out so easily?


    Young master, do you think that if it were to crash into him, it would kill him? Iceworm asked Yi Hao, who shook his head. This thing''s life force is very strong, it won''t die that easily.


    But since there was only one left, why would he struggle? However, from the looks of it, Yi Hao could sense a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy around him.


    It couldn''t possibly summon its companions here. Yi Hao felt that it was too dangerous.


    We need to leave as soon as possible. We need to find a way to trap this thing here, so we need to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, we''ll be in danger! Yi Hao did what he said, in short, he told the Ice Ape the situation. The Ice Ape nodded, that''s what he said.


    Yi Hao used his spirit energy ball to trap the bug on top of a person''s skeleton, right in the middle of their heads. Then, Yi Hao and the Ice Monument quickly left the place, concealing their presence.


    Although they said they were leaving, they didn''t actually leave. They were still hiding in the surroundings, but this time, Yi Hao and the Icemist were even more vigilant. They didn''t leave any traces behind.


    As expected, after Yi Hao left, the five men in black arrived. Yi Hao took a deep breath. Luckily, he walked quickly, otherwise, he would have bumped into these people.


    The black-clothed man looked around and discovered that the Gu worm''s spiritual energy had already dissipated. Yi Hao withdrew his spiritual energy and the Gu worm flapped its wings as it flew towards the five black-clothed men.


    One of the black clothed men could not dodge in time as the Gu worm lay on the black clothed man''s forehead. In a few steps, the Gu worm drilled into the black clothed man''s eyes.


    Ye Zichen immediately heard a sizzling sound. Meanwhile, the Ice Elemental frowned in disgust, while Yi Hao also felt disgusted in his stomach.


    The black-clothed man led the group of people away, quickly taking out the box in his arms. His companions also took a few steps back.


    He ignored the death of the man in black.


    That innocent man in black clothing was bitten off completely in no time. The leader then opened the box, took out the iron hoop in his hand and activated it with his spiritual energy. Then, those bugs were all back inside the box.


    The man in black looked around with a sharp gaze and a sinister, bloodthirsty gaze. This thing really should be exterminated. Yi Hao felt that he had gone soft just now. He should have killed that bug immediately.


    In a short period of time, this bug had killed another person.


    How cold-blooded were these people''s companions? They also saw the worms eat their companions'' flesh and blood without any care. Their goal should be to protect the Gu worms in the box in the black-clothed man''s hand.


    Where did these Gu come from? Who made these Gu worms? What was his goal? Yi Hao wanted to know.


    But now, he had to hide himself and Bing Yu. These men in black had already raised their guard and probably wouldn''t leave so easily.

 C131

    Sure enough, the leader of the men in black spoke in a hoarse voice, "Search him." After that, the remaining three men in black spread out and searched the surroundings.


    They were hiding their spiritual energy and aura, afraid that they would reveal a tiny flaw. This leader''s strength was definitely above the fifth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, it wouldn''t be so easy for Yi Hao and Icy Melody to take care of these four people. In short, their odds of winning were zero.


    After searching for a long time, the black clothed men all returned, saying that they could not find it. The black clothed man led the group with a trace of doubt in his heart, but he could not find it.


    If there weren''t any humans or other living beings, then where did this spiritual energy come from? It didn''t belong to the spiritual energy of the Gu.


    However, they were unable to find him. However, they were extremely short in time. The leader of the black clothed men had no choice but to bring his remaining three subordinates and leave this place.


    After they left, Yi Hao and Bing Yu let out a sigh of relief. Young master, it was really dangerous just now. They didn''t expect them to come back. It seems like this Gu is very important to them!


    Yi Hao nodded his head, this Gu is indeed very important, such a cruel and ruthless Gu is impossible to produce, since he painstakingly made a Gu worm, of course he can''t lose a single one.


    But what Yi Hao was more interested in was, who was the owner of this Gu? What was their goal? Why did he refine these Gu worms?


    If you were to do those heinous things, it was best not to let him, Yi Hao, see it. Otherwise, he would really want to meddle in this matter.


    However, he would not interfere with such matters for the time being. It would be better for him to leave this place as soon as possible. The smell of human blood here would attract other Spiritual Beasts and Demonic Beasts.


    While they were leaving, inside Yi Hao''s black striped ring, the Wind Beast and the Red Spirit Bird were letting out a series of roars. While they were leaving, inside Yi Hao''s black striped ring, the Wind Beast and the Red Soul Bird were making a series of roars.


    What was going on with these two spirit beasts? Did they advance? Yi Hao couldn''t help but to have some doubts.


    They both wanted to know why, so they looked at each other and let the spirit beasts out of the ring.


    Indeed, the Wind Beast had already advanced, from its previously white body size like a pig, it now had snow-white wings on its back. Indeed, the Wind Beast had advanced, from its previous white body size like a pig, it now had snow-white wings on its back.


    However, he still happily threw himself into the hands of the Ice Elemental. The Ice Elemental could feel Bai Feng''s Spiritual Energy; it had actually stepped into the Heavenly Wheel Realm?


    The Ice Ape''s face was filled with shock. Spirit beast advancement was actually this fast?


    Yi Hao''s Scarlet Soul Bird was relatively large, and it had already surpassed Xiao Meng''s previous size. The feathers on its two wings were already plump, and looked like they were red. It looked more pure than any other Scarlet Soul Bird.


    It hovered above Yi Hao''s head, then lowered its head and rubbed Yi Hao''s palm. Yi Hao happily stroked its head, it was because the Scarlet Soul Bird''s spirit energy had also reached the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    Actually, compared to the Scarlet Soul Bird Yi Hao was very shocked, because the Scarlet Soul Bird was caught after the Ice Ape. Compared to the Wind Beast that had been cultivating for many years, the Scarlet Soul Bird had only just stepped into the cultivation realm.


    However, after staying in his Spatial Ring for a period of time, his speed had actually soared so fast that it had completely reached a level that was heaven defying.


    How could Yi Hao not be shocked? He was even a little envious. If he had such speed, why would he need to cower and cower?


    The two Spirit Beasts were happily circling around them. However, the hissing sounds and the fluctuation of the Spiritual Energy from the advancement of the Spirit Beasts would always attract the attention of the other Spirit Beasts.


    If the beast core could be consumed, it would be the best chance to advance and also increase one''s Spiritual Energy cultivation. The Spiritual Beasts would rely on each other to devour each other to advance their strength, so the world of the Spiritual Beasts was a world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    This time, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape didn''t put the spirit beasts into their own storage rings. In this forest, the two spirit beasts could fly, and they could even carry Yi Hao and the Ice Ape. This way, they wouldn''t need to directly walk to avoid disaster.


    However, this attracted the attention of other spirit beasts. For example, the spirit beast that was also a Red Soul Bird was about as strong as Yi Hao''s spirit beast. Its shrill cries and fire elemental spirit energy were the first to be discovered by Yi Hao and his Red Soul Bird.


    Yi Hao could easily feel that the Scarlet Soul Bird underneath his body was getting more and more irritable, the temperature of its body was already increasing drastically. Bing Yin looked at Yi Hao worriedly, shouting that he was fine, Yi Hao touched the Scarlet Soul Bird''s head, telling it to calm down.


    Scarlet Spirit Bird had an explosive nature. Normally, when it met a similar opponent, it would fight to the death. However, it didn''t expect to meet it at this moment. He had just ridden his own mount and wasn''t satisfied with the ride yet, so now it was time for him to start the fight.


    Actually, this Scarlet Soul Bird had been with him for so long, he hadn''t even given it a name. How about he call it Huo Yu? His name had to be domineering.


    The Scarlet Soul Bird from Di Yuan Forest arrived. Its size was much larger than the Fire Feather from Yi Hao''s side. Yi Hao felt that it would be very difficult to fight this bird.


    However, he was still a burden to the Crimson Soul Bird, and it would not throw him down. This was the loyalty of a spirit beast to its owner.


    The Ice Ape noticed that something was wrong and waved towards Yi Hao. Yi Hao leaped up and made room for Yi Hao to sit on its Wind Beast.


    The Scarlet Soul Bird that flew out of Di Yuan''s forest had black feathers all over its body. It didn''t seem to be pure, but the spirit energy around its body was vigorous and it was definitely at the third level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm. However, Yi Hao''s spirit beast was only at the first level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    With the difference of three whole layers, it seemed that this Scarlet Soul Bird from Di Yuan Forest must have eaten the core of Huo Yu, who was beside Yi Hao.


    With the battle attribute of the Scarlet Soul Bird, it would absolutely not surrender to anyone. Even if its brethren were several times stronger than itself, they would be able to gather strength and flap their wings. Their screeches were in no way inferior to theirs.


    Yi Hao sat on top of the Ice Ape. The Wind Beast''s speed was so fast that it was like an afterimage compared to the Scarlet Soul Bird!


    Therefore, Di Yuan Forest''s Scarlet Soul Bird didn''t have the time to deal with Yi Hao and Bing Yu at the moment. Yi Hao even wanted to take back his Scarlet Soul Bird, but he knew that the Scarlet Soul Bird''s dignity wouldn''t allow him to do so.

 C132

    You can do it! Number One said to the Crimson Fire Bird from a distance. It was unknown if Huo Yu understood what he said, but it only proved that his words were getting louder and louder.


    When the Crimson Flame Bird in the first forest saw its opponent was so weak, it actually dared to shout at it with all its might. It simply overestimated itself and cried out. A fireball sprayed out towards the rain of fire at # 1.


    The rain of fire quickly dodged, avoiding the sharp attack. Then, it was the next season, one episode after another, followed by a close combat battle. The sharp claws and claws clashed, causing blood to immediately splash out.


    These three steps were enough to crush anyone, but the number one live fish was able to persist until now, even going all out in killing. One could imagine that the amount of spiritual energy accumulated for every single level in her Black Veins Storage Ring was real, which explained why the breakthrough was so slow.


    Number One had personally witnessed his Soul Devouring Bird being torn apart by a fire bird. His entire body was wounded, but whether or not he admitted defeat, his spirit energy had also severely injured his opponent.


    The collision between them and the neighbors was full of power. This was the most unruly of battles, and even though the live fish would be at a disadvantage in the future, he would never admit his defeat. Even if you were to give me a claw, I will still fight you.


    Bei Yu gathered the spirit energy in his hands, wanting to help Guoyu, Number 1 suppress his hand, this was the first battle of Huo Yu, he was born from the egg, and it was his first battle, since it was his first battle, then let him end it, if his life was in danger, as his master, how could he not see it?


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the spirit beasts that appeared in the forest of Di Yuan became increasingly excited in their minds. Regardless of the river of blood on their bodies, the time when Number One wanted to strike Huo Yu with the fatal blow, after he had finally attacked, the ball of spirit energy in his hand ruthlessly smashed onto the body of the Scarlet Fire Bird from the Pear Garden Forest. He had already reached the end of his strength, and now, after suffering another heavy blow, the Scarlet Fire Bird in the forest was fleeing in a flustered manner, as if it was celebrating its victory. But isn''t living in the same place as you?


    Finally, due to insufficient stamina, the live fish stopped flapping its wings and fell from the sky. In the future, when the black text was opened, the powerful suction force would draw the Red Fire Bird into its storage ring.


    Number one, turn around and enter the Black Mark. Seeing Huo Yu covered in wounds and lying on the ground, dying, but with a very bright fighting spirit in her eyes, she was also very angry. Number One took out the best elixirs he could concoct and fed one to the live fish. He swallowed the Fire Rain, feeling that the pain of his internal organs being torn apart had finally lessened a bit, but the serious injuries on his body still needed some rest. Soon, the rain of fire fell into a deep sleep.


    When Number One came out, Bing Yu hurried to help him. What happened to the live fish? Later, she would talk about Hu Yuxuan and Pure Water. It seemed like he wouldn''t wake up for a while.


    I really didn''t expect such a disaster to happen. Number one, He Biyun felt that we should get out of the sky as soon as possible. The sky was no more dangerous than the ground. It was even more dangerous.


    The bee obviously wanted to stay outside for a while longer, wanting to meet an opponent with equivalent strength. However, in this Jayden Forest, there were a lot of people selling crucian carp, especially in a situation where you couldn''t defend yourself from retail, so Bing Yu resolutely locked the beast inside the black ring, and told him to cultivate well, unless he was strong enough to masturbate.


    He was just following his master''s advice. That''s right, only if he was strong enough would he be able to act like a live fish and fail like that. Yes, there was a hint of disdain for fire in his eyes.


    The two Spirit Beasts were both inside the ring at the same time. It wasn''t easy to get them out for a walk, but who knew that one of them was injured and the other still needed to cultivate.


    However, Number One relied on his own spirit energy to scout the surroundings and found the Scarlet Fire Bird''s business. Since he was seriously injured, if he didn''t accept him, the other spirit beasts would eat him, dig out his spirit and inner pellet. If he dug out his inner pellet now, he might be able to recover faster under the rain of fire.


    The two of them looked at each other, the Crimson Fire Bird had arrived, they had eaten the nest of the bird, he was indeed on the verge of death, his entire body was covered in blood, but he was clearly much more spirited compared to them, in the future he would only need to rest for a few days to recover.


    He took out the inner core, and then he took the inner core to the black one. Inside the storage ring, he fed the Scarlet Fire Bird''s fire feathers, and the Scarlet Soul Bird''s violent energy rampaged through its body, causing Huo Yu''s body to twitch, but he could still control it. After all, it was three levels stronger than him, Linlin, and was not someone to be trifled with.


    In the future, he would feed it some pills to ease the irritation of the Spiritual Energy within his body and then help her thread her meridians in his neighborhood. As long as he cultivated properly, he would be able to heal the wounds on his body ¡­ ¡­ This time, the Firebird''s inner pellet was enough for him to heal a lot, but the rest of his internal injuries were all up to him.


    After Yu Hao and Bing Yu came out, they decided to find a place to rest and arrived right after. The first forest was the fight between Gu worms and spirit beasts, and there was no need to fight.


    He found a safe and secluded place. In the future, he and Bingyun would take out their own rations and eat some of it together. They would then gather some spirit beasts to catch and roast the food the next day.


    The spirit beasts inside were like madmen. As long as there was a trace of the spiritual energy that they could catch or hunt, they would pounce on them like mad dogs. The people here were the same; they were sinister and could be tricked if they were not careful.


    In short, what he needed to do now was to take the lead step by step, otherwise, the next person to die would be him.

 C133

    After a day or so, Yi Hao went out to hunt. After preparing some food, he ate and drank to the fullest with the Ice Ape before leaving.


    Exploring in the Di Yuan forest again, you can''t possibly hide forever right? Even if it''s full of danger, exploration can let you know where the limit is.


    Yi Hao and Bingyu carefully walked in the Di Yuan forest. This place was filled with cruel slaughter. If they didn''t place the word ''be vigilant'' in their hearts, they would definitely die quite miserably.


    Along the way, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape had come across many things, such as huge poisonous bugs. They all had spirit energy because they could cultivate even if their speed was very slow.


    However, they would not give up. For a poisonous insect like this, if one cultivated a very powerful strength, it would be extremely difficult to deal with. Even though it was a level below you, you would still be unable to defeat it.


    Yi Hao knew his way around it.


    What else? Even for some strange beasts, the difference between demon beasts and spirit beasts was too great. They were huge, looked terrifying, and could only be eaten or devoured.


    The strength of these spirit beasts were quite strong. These spirit beasts were mutated orthodox spirit beasts, which meant that they were born with Qi deviation or a competition. Even if they stepped into the God Realm, they were still of the demon beast race.


    Compared to spirit beasts, demon beasts were more vicious and tyrannical. These kinds of things could only be avoided. If you didn''t have absolute strength, then you would still die if you bumped into these things.


    They were afraid that they wouldn''t be able to catch a spirit beast. Even if they did capture one, they wouldn''t be able to lose him, right? However, the consequences were dire.


    A long time after Yi Hao and the Ice Ape left, there was a saying that enemies don''t meet, and Yi Hao and the Ice Ape ran into those black clothed people with Gu worms. Luckily, Yi Hao felt that something was wrong and hid.


    Yi Hao felt that he might really have a fate with Gu worms. Otherwise, how could he encounter these kinds of things every time.


    Needless to say, it was that black-clothed leader who fell. Twenty to thirty of them were the people who formed the group, and there was no need to talk about those Gu worms.


    After eating twenty to thirty people, all that was left was a skeleton.


    The hand that Yi Hao saw this time was the iron bracelet on his wrist. This iron ring could let these Gu worms be obedient and release them as they pleased.


    And judging from what he saw last time, this bracelet has spiritual energy output and these Gu worms also have faint spiritual energy. It seems that the person who refined this Gu also cultivated spiritual energy from this Gu.


    If the Gu worms cultivated spiritual energy, then they would have their own consciousness. In other words, not only would they listen to their master''s actions, if their master died, the Gu worms would also act on their own, turning into a disaster, because they could support themselves.


    Imagine, if these things were to be released, if they flew onto a human without their control, with their eating speed, if they were unable to destroy it and their numbers increased, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Things like this should be eliminated immediately. Yi Hao felt more and more that this Gu is not a good thing, not to mention that every Gu has its own effects.


    For example, the parent Gu and the child Gu, the child Gu''s function was to control the human heart, just like the Gu that Yan Wei used to control the disciples of the Flying Star Valley last time, the parent Gu was used to control the child Gu.


    However, the Gu worms in the hands of these black clothed men were obviously very important. Since they were so important, then what was the use of these Gu worms that had hidden spiritual energy?


    Yi Hao thought about it and felt that there was a need to destroy the Gu worm. There was a good saying, the bug''s greatest enemy was fire, it could be said that any living being was afraid of fire.


    The spirit energy in Yi Hao''s hand surged. When the insects finished eating and were about to return, the spirit energy in Yi Hao''s hand gushed out and passed through the layers of earth so that the black men wouldn''t notice it.


    Then, just as the Gu worm was about to return to the box, under the strong fire filled with fire spiritual energy, the Gu worm quickly disappeared, turning into black water and merging into the surface. The black clothed man''s face changed drastically, he quickly used the iron ring to retrieve the Gu worm.


    Those black-clothed men were still searching for the traitor''s figure, but Yi Hao had hidden himself very well. They were unable to find Yi Hao, and Yi Hao had also used other things to hide his scent, so it was really not that easy for them to find Yi Hao and the Ice Monument.


    Even if they searched based on the source of his spiritual power, Yi Hao''s spiritual power output was spread out, and he was afraid that he would be discovered. There was no hope now.


    The black clothed man had no choice but to use the spiritual energy in his hand to block, but the results weren''t good. All of the Gu worms died under Yi Hao''s attack.


    The fire had even spread to the man''s wrist, forcefully burning a burnt scar on his hand. The iron ring fell to the ground and the man in black wanted to pick it up, but the fire was too strong for him to get close to.


    How powerful was the fire controlling spiritual energy spell in the Infinity Bursting Codex of Yi Hao? Even if a god were to descend from the heavens, you wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    Under the burning fire, no one could take away the iron hoop. The black-clothed man was so angry that his eyes were bleeding.


    He ordered the surrounding people to search for him. Who was the mastermind behind this? However, he also felt fear in his heart. Since someone was using fire to deal with him, then this person must be stronger than him. Otherwise, why would he be so suppressed and unable to retaliate?


    Sweat covered Yi Hao''s forehead. Such a powerful spiritual energy output made him feel very tired, but he had to hold on for a while. If this was the case, he would have to wait for the black-clothed men to leave.


    He could get the ring, he wanted to see what kind of thing it was that could actually control Gu worms.


    The man in black was forced into a corner. If this expert were to use his spiritual energy from a distance and discover him when the expert arrived, he would be dead as well. There was no way for him to escape with the remaining three men in black.


    Yi Hao waited until they left before carefully coming out and taking the ring. This ring had a sliver of spiritual energy. This kind of spiritual energy had Yin energy, which made Yi Hao feel very uncomfortable.


    However, Yi Hao still kept it. Perhaps he would need it in the future.


    Help ~ Help ~ Help me, save me ~ When Yi Hao and the Ice Ape turned around to leave, there was a figure in the grass that caused Yi Hao and the Ice Ape to suddenly become alert. These people were all killed by the Gu.

 C134

    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were on high alert, what was going on? Who was shouting? Yi Hao turned his head around and looked at a girl crawling out of a pile of grass with a sharp gaze.


    A good man... A good man... "Save me, save me, now I''m alone, my guards and followers are all dead, please save me, I''m willing to give you anything you want, as long as you, bring me along, don''t let me die alone in this Di Yuan forest ¡­" The girl with messy hair kneeled down in front of Yi Hao and Bing Yu.


    After begging them to save their lives, Yi Hao and Bing Yu looked at each other. They still had some lingering fear towards what had happened between Chen Hui and Xuan Zhong. Should this woman be saved or not?


    The woman seemed to be hesitating when she realized that Yi Hao and Bing Yu were hesitating. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed even more sincerely: "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person, as long as you are willing to save me, I''m just a woman in Di Yuan Forest, I won''t be able to survive. Take me, I won''t cause any trouble for you, I beg you, I beg you ¡­"


    That girl''s words were very sincere. Yi Hao secretly checked and found that this woman didn''t have any spiritual power. That meant she was just an ordinary person without any spiritual power.


    Forget it. If you want to follow us, then follow us. You must not give us any trouble along the way. If you do something you shouldn''t do, we will abandon you at any time. What Yi Hao said was cold, if this woman had an IQ.


    In this Di Yuan forest, he could still live for a long time. If she was a fool, wouldn''t she be wasting her time by staying by his side?


    The girl nodded her head furiously, afraid that Yi Hao would refuse.


    Rest assured, I, I promised you, I will definitely not give you any trouble, I call my name Xu Le Jun! Xu Yuejun told his name to Yi Hao and Icemountain. Yi Hao and Icemountain also gave their names.


    For some reason, he felt a bit awkward. Xu Le Jun was silent on the way, because she felt that she couldn''t answer his question. Yi Hao and the Bimei had a tacit understanding of each other and didn''t need anyone else to come, even if they did come, they wouldn''t be able to get involved.


    Xu Le Jun would occasionally look at Yi Hao and Bing Yu with that kind of tacit understanding. When she did things, she would look at them the same way and would immediately understand their thoughts. She didn''t know why they were so envious of her.


    Actually, he also had a fiance, but her fianc¨¦ wasn''t like Yi Hao. He was an arrogant and conceited person, always looking down on women. To him, women were like clothes, while brothers were his brothers.


    Young master, do you see anything different about this iron hoop? "What''s the use of getting that iron hoop?" Bing Yu followed behind Yi Hao and asked. "What''s the use of that iron hoop?" The strange patterns on it as well as the inexplicable spiritual energy were all very curious about this.


    For the time being, I haven''t been able to learn anything about it. However, this thing is extremely insidious, worthy of being used for controlling Gu worms. I should first bring it on my body, just in case I can use it in the future! Yi Hao replied indifferently, and Bing Yin nodded.


    As a young girl, why would you come to Di Yuan Forest? Icemountain turned to Xu Le Jun, who gave a bashful smile.


    Weren''t the contestants from the Tian Feng Empire allowed to participate in the Big Competition only after they had entered Di Yuan Forest? Then, I wanted to do my best. Thus, I said that I was doing my best. Perhaps I was overestimating my own abilities, resulting in the current situation ¡­ Xu Le Jun said dejectedly.


    When the Ice Ape heard this, it couldn''t help but let out a sigh. What kind of place was Di Yuan Forest? If his own strength was not enough, then coming to this kind of place, seriously.


    Now you''re the only one left. Now, you can only think of a way to leave Di Yuan Forest. Di Yuan Forest is not a place for children to play.


    Xu Le Jun nodded. Right now, she could only follow Yi Hao and Bing Yu and resign herself to fate. It was impossible for her to leave Di Yuan Forest by herself.


    The two of them would occasionally say a few words, but Yi Hao''s expression was cold. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to talk to a girl other than the Ice Ape. He was not interested.


    Yi Hao and the Ice Monk traveled through the Di Yuan forest. Yi Hao tried his best to think of a way to know the use of this metal ring, but after going through a lot of research, he still couldn''t find anything.


    There was only a little bit of vicious spiritual energy on it.


    In the end, Yi Hao didn''t move anymore.


    In the basement of Yan Wei in the Tang Sect, Yuan Bo was already dying. There were a few rags hanging all over his body and insects were crawling all over him. Right now, living was no different from dying.


    It was even more terrifying than death. At the very least, everything would be over once and for all. However, the current situation was that he was being tortured to the point of living a life worse than death.


    What would a man do in the craziest of situations? It was to harm the people he wanted to frame as much as possible.


    Yuan Bo had successfully done this. He knew that Yan Wei would not let him go, so he placed all his bad luck on Yi Hao and Gu Yue.


    As long as it was anyone who had participated in the attack on him before, he would definitely not let them go. Right now, he was no longer just trying to take revenge, killing and bloodthirst were his preferences.


    Under Yuan Bo''s perverted and malicious slander, Yan Wei''s target started to turn towards the people of Flying Star Valley. In other words, Yan Wei would capture anyone that came out of the Flying Star Valley, torture them, and train them to become Gu worms.


    Yan Wei had sent people to capture Yi Hao and the Ice Ape, but there was no way to solve the problem. At the same time he sent people to capture Yi Hao and the Ice Ape, another group of people were also quickly leaving Di Yuan Forest.


    Those were the four men in black. They had lost the most important thing, and when they went back, they were very clear about what they were going to face.


    However, the most important thing right now was to report this matter to the Sovereign. Otherwise, if there were any more serious consequences, it would not be as simple as receiving punishment.


    Yi Hao, Bing Yu, and Xu Le Jun travelled back and forth in Di Yuan forest. Xu Le Jun was a complete normal person and didn''t have any spiritual energy. She was just a young miss, so her march speed was much slower and it even caused a lot of inconvenience.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were a bit annoyed, but they had no choice. They couldn''t leave her alone.

 C135

    But soon, the problem arose. While Yi Hao and the Ice Ape couldn''t dodge in time, they were discovered by some of the rich and powerful disciples. All of them bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they faced Yi Hao and the Ice Ape.


    Yi Hao and the others were surrounded by them. They felt that their time was up, especially when they saw the two beauties, Frost and Xu Le Jun.


    I really didn''t expect that a lowly commoner like you would actually bring two beauties with you. If you are willing to let us play with you, we can let you off the hook. A hint of disgust appeared in Yi Hao''s eyes. The obscene smile on the face of the nobleman leading the group of nobles disgusted Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao''s tone was cold as he said, "Well, in the huge Di Yuan Forest, if you want to find a woman, you should either go somewhere else or just a random female. They should be able to solve your physiological problems!" Yi Hao''s venom was not covered.


    The Ice Ape couldn''t help but let out a chuckle, while the corners of Xu Le Jun''s mouth curled up slightly.


    When the leader of the aristocratic families realized that Yi Hao was mocking him as an animal, his face darkened.


    Do you know who I am? I am the son of a certain official in Beijing. Do you know what happens when you offend me? You dare to say such words, I think you must be tired of living. The man is obviously angry with the embarrassment, but Yi Hao take his word for granted


    He was about to leave with the Icemountain and Xu Lejun. However, how could those noble and powerful disciples let Yi Hao and the Ice Monument leave so easily? If they couldn''t get what they wanted, how could they just leave it at that?


    If you want to leave, you should get through me first.


    One of them, a red-clothed nobleman, circulated his spirit energy. His strength should be around the eighth step.


    Yi Hao''s expression changed. His reaction speed was fast and his spirit energy responded at the same time. When the two collided, a huge wave of spirit energy rippled through the air, making a whoosh sound.


    That person''s eyes were filled with shock. He didn''t think that Yi Hao would actually be someone with such strength. However, what was the use of being so strong? They have more people, they have less people. Isn''t it easy to take care of them?


    I advise you all, I don''t have the heart to fight with you all. I want to find a woman and go somewhere else to look for her. Don''t come looking for trouble with us, or else I will definitely make you know the consequences of offending me! Yi Hao''s face was ice-cold.


    The spirit energy in the Ice Ape''s hand began to move, and the blade formed from the spirit energy around her glowed with a cold light. Xu Leyan, who was standing next to the Ice Ape, paled, but she still remained by its side.


    Hmph, it''s good that I didn''t tell you this. You dare to say such words to me. You overestimate yourself and everyone will attack together. There were about ten people attacking Yi Hao and Bing Yu at the same time. Xu Le Jun was hiding in the middle of Yi Hao and Bing Yu. The two of them tried their best to protect Xu Le Jun.


    Yi Hao''s spirit energy was of the fire attribute, and when it was released, it was like a fire dragon covering the sky. Some of them were even in the Heavenly Axis Realm, but they couldn''t do anything to Yi Hao and Bing Feng.


    Yi Hao''s Limitless Destroyer Scripture circulated within his body. Under the activation of his spiritual power, he unleashed a power that could destroy the heaven and earth.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t control the Limitless Annihilation completely due to his lack of strength, he would have taken care of them.


    However, there were always accidents. One of them understood that Xu Le Jun didn''t know how to use spiritual energy and focused their attacks on Xu Le Jun. Xu Le Jun couldn''t dodge in time and was about to be hit by the spiritual energy.


    Yi Hao grabbed Xu Le Jun and dragged her behind him. Then he used one hand to catch that person''s spirit energy. Then, a flame shot out and immediately, that person''s arm was set ablaze.


    A hoarse voice came from the air, causing everyone''s heart to turn cold. Yi Hao''s eyes were cold, sharp and ruthless, he did not seem like a kind person, they could not see through his strength, but they still felt that it would not end well if they fought with him.


    I''ll remember you three. Just you wait and see. There will be a day when you all will pay the price ¡­ After spitting out those harsh words, the leader of the group took his men and ran away. The one who had his lungs burnt and shouted loudly followed behind him.


    Before he could take three steps, a venomous bug suddenly pounced on him, causing a red bite mark to appear on his face. Immediately, he died.


    Xu Le Jun hid behind Yi Hao. Her face was pale and cold sweat dripped down. Her fingers tightly gripped Yi Hao''s clothes as she felt an inexplicable sense of security, making her feel at ease.


    Since Yi Hao didn''t like others touching him, Xu Le Jun naturally felt it. She reluctantly let go of her hand. She knew that Yi Hao wasn''t happy about it, so there was no need for her to pester him.


    Thank you for saving me just now. If I am able to leave Di Yuan Forest alive, I will repay you for what you have done in the future! Yi Hao just nodded.


    Since you are with us, there is no need for us to care about your life and death. As for the matter of repayment, we will talk about it after we get out alive! Xu Le Jun nodded.


    Afterwards, the three of them quickly left the place. The smell of blood was dense among the people here, and it was very easy for it to attract spirit beasts and demon beasts.


    He regretted killing Yi Hao just now and thought that he should kill all these people. If they left Di Yuan Forest alive and went out to make him his enemy, what would he do? However, Yi Hao was not a timid person.


    As he was leaving for the next location, he ran into two women.


    The two women had abnormal expressions. Their bodies were emitting a strong stench of blood. Their bodies were still dripping with blood after the battle, and their eyes were vicious and sinister.


    Yi Hao''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t say anything, and quickly left with Xu Le Jun and the Icemountain of Ice. The two of them were at the fifth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm.


    His strength was actually at the fifth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm. Against such a person, Yi Hao felt that his chance of winning was zero, even if he had the Limitless Annihilation Scripture.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu quickly left. The two of them glared at Yi Hao, Bing Yin, and Xu Le Jun before heading in the opposite direction.


    The eyes of those two women just now were so terrifying ¡­ Xu Le Jun patted her chest. She still looked a bit scared. How could someone have such a venomous look in their eyes?


    There are many people in this world, all kinds of people. Don''t worry about us not provoking them, they probably won''t attack us either. Yi Hao said indifferently.


    Xu Le Jun nodded and stole a glance at Yi Hao. Yi Hao didn''t even look at her. He just kept walking forward, observing his surroundings. He was afraid that there were spirit beasts lurking around, as well as other people.

 C136

    Those three people just now, did they feel that something was wrong!? Yao Lan''s eyes flashed with bloodlust as she asked Chu Yu.


    Chu Yi shook his head, not feeling anything out of the ordinary. He felt that this was a very ordinary feeling. A person who was merely a rank expert was not a fatal enemy to him.


    In their eyes, this kind of person was considered weak. There was probably nothing useful in stealing from such a person.


    Hence, Yao Lan and Chu Yi didn''t pay much attention to Yi Hao and Bing Yu. They didn''t know that the person they wanted to kill was the person who just passed by them. They felt an inexplicable sense of ridicule.


    However, even if he didn''t know now, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t know in the future. He hoped that Yi Hao would be able to deal with Yao Lan and Chu Yi by then.


    Just as he avoided Yao Lan and Chu Yi, another group of people appeared in front of him. They were people the Tang Sect had sent out to capture Yi Hao and Bing Yu.


    They started the fight without a second thought. Yi Hao and Bing Yu weren''t prepared at all. If Yi Hao wasn''t a little stronger, they probably would''ve fallen into their trap.


    Yi Hao gritted his teeth. What was going on? There were always so many people and things going against him, but who sent this group? Could it be that after destroying the Gu worm last time, they found out that it was him, so they sent someone to deal with him in order to retrieve the metal hoop?


    But looking at how they wholeheartedly wanted to kill him, it didn''t seem like they were here for the Gu worm. Could it be another faction, or were they sent by those influential nobles who just left?


    Right now, Yi Hao and Icemountain''s minds were in a mess. They didn''t know what was going on at all, and what was going on?


    There was a saying that spoke of the sandpiper mussels fighting with each other, and the fish would always reap the benefits. Now that both sides had suffered from the battle, if someone like him who was hiding behind them were to discover him, wouldn''t he be even more unlucky? I might as well hide as far as I can. I can''t escape these black people.


    Yi Hao took out his trump card and released the Wind Beast. The Wind Beast''s speed was extremely fast. Bing Yu, Yi Hao and Xu Le Jun quickly rode on Bai Feng''s body and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Those few black men were dumbstruck. They never thought that Yi Hao would have a spirit beast with him. Not only that, the spirit beast''s speed was extremely fast.


    The Wind Beast was a spirit beast of the speed type. The higher its rank, the faster it moved, and in the end, it turned into something that was invisible. That was the highest realm of speed, but now, a Wind Beast running at full speed was not something a trivial black-clothed man could catch up to.


    After running away from these people, Yi Hao and the other two were completely exhausted. They had spent the entire day in a hurry to fight with other people and avoid being hunted down. Yi Hao and the Ice Ape found a safe and secret place to hide and rested.


    Young Master, who do you think sent this group? We just arrived at the imperial capital, so why would someone come kill us? The Ice Suite was panting, but its questions were even more doubtful.


    Yi Hao wore a dark expression and didn''t say anything. He shook his head. He was also thinking about the origins of this group of people. It was actually Xu Le Jun who was hesitating and wanted to speak.


    In the end, she decided to tell him her thoughts. Looking at the way these people dressed and wore, as well as the patterns on their swords, I felt that they were people from the Tang Sect ¡­ Xu Le Jun''s words made Yi Hao narrow his eyes.


    What kind of place was the Tang Sect? Yi Hao stared at Xu Le Jun. Yi Hao''s dark eyes stared at Xu Le Jun. Xu Le Jun''s heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head and started to talk about the Tang Sect.


    The imperial capital of the Tian Feng Empire was very big and had many sects. The most famous of them all were the few sects that could be counted on one hand. The Tang Sect was one of them.


    This was because their methods were sinister and focused on refining Gu poison. They were an aristocratic family that refines Gu and creates Gu poison. Xu Le Jun said indifferently.


    Yi Hao suddenly had a thought. Yan Wei was also concocting a Gu poison. Could it be that his background is related to the Tang Sect?


    Weren''t sects all about training and advancement? What was the use of refining a Gu poison? Could he use Gu poison and Gu arts to win the competition? the Ice Ape asked curiously.


    No, you have underestimated the poison of a Gu, Gu is a Gu, the insect poison is a poison, the Gu worm has the ability to control the human heart, while the Gu poison has the ability to kill.


    However, if they were to fall for it, then it would be a huge problem. Merely, this sort of method would not be able to be displayed publicly. Like what you said, regardless of how powerful they might be, they would only be minor tricks.


    They had the strength to back it up, and no one dared to say that they did not belong to the Tang Sect, so very few people dared to offend them. This was because they were very vengeful, and would often kill to set an example, or rather kill a thousand by mistake, and would not let a single one off.


    Becoming enemies with such a person was equivalent to digging a pit and burying himself to death. Xu Le Jun frowned as she spoke. A hint of disgust flashed through her eyes. It was obvious that she was also filled with fear and loathing towards a sect like the Tang Sect.


    Yi Hao and Icemountain nodded. The Tang Sect was also one of the stronger characters within the imperial capital of the Tianfeng Empire. However, how did Xu Le Jun know about it?


    Of course, Yi Hao didn''t need to know, so he didn''t ask his. However, she knew about the Tang Sect, which caused Yi Hao to be alarmed.


    Since you said that those people are like members of the Tang Sect, then if you have the chance to capture one the next time, see if it has any specific characteristics, and can prove that they are members of the Tang Sect, if it is true that they are members of the Tang Sect, then I want to see how I, Yi Hao, offended them, and need them to expend so much effort to kill me! Yi Hao sneered!


    Young master, don''t worry. There will always be a chance to catch them. Yi Hao nodded.


    During the night, Yi Hao and the Bodhisattva took out some dry food, and the three of them ate and drank some. During the night, Yi Hao and the Bodhisattva took out some dry food, and the three of them ate and drank some food, and during the rest


    Everything seemed calm, but there was a surging color hidden within. If one was not careful, they would be smashed into pieces.

 C137

    The four men in black all left Di Yuan Forest and rushed towards the Tang Sect. The Tang Sect had originally sent people to protect the Gu worm, but now that the Gu worm had been destroyed, they had to return to the sect as soon as possible and report this to the Sect Leader.


    The four black men were not weak and they were able to quickly leave Di Yuan Forest with their combined strength. However, even if they were to rush to the Tang Sect, they would have nothing left.


    The Tang Sect Master knew that his secret guard brought the item back so quickly. At the beginning, he was still in a good mood.


    How about it? Have you brought my things? The head of the Tang Sect inquired. The black clothed person kneeling on the ground unconsciously felt a chill run down his spine as cold sweat flowed down his back.


    Sect Master, everything has been destroyed, including the Scarlet Flame Ring ¡­ When the leader of the black-clothed men said this, Sect Leader Tang''s expression immediately darkened.


    With the Gu destroyed and the scarlet flames lost, what use do I have for trash like you?


    The Tang Sect''s Sect Leader''s anger flared up as he waved his sleeves, sending his spirit energy towards the person in front of him. He couldn''t withstand the destruction of his spirit energy as these black-clothed men suffered internal injuries!


    What did I tell you from the beginning? Is this how you do things for me? The Tang Sect Leader''s expression was dark and murderous. The black-clothed men kneeling on the ground were truly terrified. However, some things had already been lost, and only their lives were left.


    Are you all mute? Why didn''t I answer your question? Tell me the whole story. The Sect Leader of the Tang Sect pressed down on his forehead. He was clearly extremely furious. However, he wanted to know the entire process. Who destroyed his Gu and took his scarlet flame ring?


    If the black-clothed man were to explain everything that had happened, it would only make the Tang Sect Master even angrier.


    The Gu worm almost instantly vanished into thin air, and even I was charred. We couldn''t find the person who did it, so I hope that Sect Master can forgive us, we are willing to accept the punishment ¡­ The man in black wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth as he spoke in a gloomy voice.


    What''s the use of having all of you trash? Get lost.


    I will go down to receive my punishment. Without my permission, you are not allowed to come out of the hole!


    When the three words "Skeleton Cavern" came out, the faces of the black men kneeling on the ground changed. What kind of place was this? They knew in their hearts that leaving them alive was already not a bad idea. Who knows, the sect head might release them after his anger subsided.


    With a trembling voice, the black-clothed man left to receive his punishment.


    Go get Yan Wei. Under the command of the Tang Sect''s Sect Leader, Yan Wei was quickly lifted up. Yan Wei''s body could no longer move. Only his brain could operate it.


    Even the Sect Leader of the Tang Sect couldn''t help but reveal an extremely disgusted expression when he saw Yan Wei''s ghastly appearance.


    I don''t know what orders the Sect Master has for me to come here. Yan Wei respectfully greeted the Sect Master, as the Sect Master of the Tang Sect was his life.


    It was the greatest support he could rely on to survive and live in. What about offending the Sect Master of the Tang Sect? He really wasn''t far from death.


    Let me ask you this, now that the Heart Binding Parasite has been destroyed, do you have any other ways to refine a Gu with the same effects as the Heart Binding Parasite? The Sect Leader of the Tang Sect looked agitated and angry. Yan Wei had no choice but to consider his words.


    Sect Leader, even the Heart Gu requires time to refine, even the heart Gu has its own spiritual energy, even if the user leaves the control it can still activate on its own. Now that the heart Gu has been destroyed, I, Sect Leader, can cultivate a new Gu that has the same effects as the Heart Binding Parasite, I''m afraid I do not have much time, I am unable to do so. Yan Wei said respectfully.


    The Sect Leader of the Tang Sect was furious to the extreme. The veins on his forehead were bulging: "Can''t cultivate it?" Then tell me, how much time does it take to master it?


    Sect Master, it will take at least five months! Yan Wei''s words immediately caused the Sect Leader of the Tang Sect to narrow his eyes. The sharpness within his words was self-evident.


    Half a month? Are you kidding me? You know that I need the Heart Connecting Gu''s help, and you actually told me that you want it for half a month? Faced with the sect master''s rage, Yan Wei had no choice but to explain to him.


    Sect Master, just the Connecting Heart Gu itself took five years to refine. There was an abundance of Spiritual Energy within it, and if the Gu worm was released, it would definitely be controlled by the Sect Master.


    But now that the Gu worm has been destroyed, if he wants to cultivate a Gu worm that has the same effects as the Heart Gu, he must have spiritual energy. Spiritual energy requires time to cultivate, and like us, even the Gu worm cannot be avoided.


    Sect Leader, even if Yan Wei were to sacrifice his life, he would only be able to do this. Yan Wei said with a tremble, his malevolent face had already revealed cold sweat.


    He could not help but feel anger and doubt in his heart. The Lian Xin Gu had the strongest dark guard under the sect master, and it was originally crafted from a dark and remote place, but now it has been successfully refined and can be used as long as it is brought back. Who would have the courage and strength to destroy the Lian Xin Gu?


    Forget it, you go out first and let me think about it again. The Sect Leader of the Tang Sect waved his hand and told him to leave. He had to calm down first. The Gu worms were gone, and the scarlet flame ring was also gone.


    Now that he had fallen into a deadlock, this item would still be of great use in the next few days. Now that he had made a mistake, everything else collapsed.


    The Scarlet Flame Ring had the unique spiritual energy refined by him, as long as they found it, they would know who did it. The one who destroyed their own Gu worm would know at a glance, and this time, he had to avenge his great mistake.


    The four men in black who were receiving their punishment in the Skeleton Cavern had pale faces and empty eyes. The surroundings were densely packed with Gu worms, and these Gu worms would not kill them, but would only torture them, making them wish they were dead.


    For a moment, people had the urge to die.


    To be honest, he didn''t know how long it had been since he came to this place, but because of the matter of the Heart Binding Parasite, he had to grab hold of the person that made him bear all this.


    The Sect Master of the Tang Sect was thinking about what he should use to replace the Connecting Heart Gu? Now that the Heart Binding Parasite had been destroyed, it was truly annoying.


    It looked like they had to invite the people from the Devil King Sect to discuss with them. Perhaps they had a better idea.


    The Tang Sect Master immediately sent a letter to the Infernal King Sect.


    According to what the letter said, he felt that it was both ironic and laughable. A large sect like the Demon King''s Sect Leader actually couldn''t even protect a tiny heart Gu, and now that it was asking for it, his face revealed a hint of disdain.


    The two disciples that he was most proud of were no longer within the sect. He wouldn''t be able to come up with a good idea even if he was asked to. He might as well wait until Chu Yi and Yao Lan returned.

 C138

    The Demon King''s Sect replied with a letter, saying that they would wait for a few days for this matter to be resolved, or perhaps the Tang Sect members could also come over here.


    Even if this matter was so hastily decided, the Tang Sect will send people to find out who destroyed the Heart Binding Parasite.


    After being tortured, the black-clothed man was also released, allowing them to lead the group to capture the person who destroyed the Gu worm and retrieve the scarlet flame ring.


    There was a very simple method. The Evil Yin Qi on the Scarlet Flame Ring was personally refined by the Tang Sect Leader. As long as he could grasp it, he would be able to find the culprit and capture him.


    In the end, Yi Hao, Bing Yin, and Xu Le Jun were even more on guard in the forest. Tie Huan didn''t manage to figure out what was the use of it and was now being chased by an unknown person.


    Yan Wei was sent back to the secret room to continue his Gu research. The people he sent back said that they found Yi Hao and the others, but they didn''t capture him.


    In his rage, Yan Wei once again sent people to arrest him. The people he sent out were even more powerful, but they were still unable to capture Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao, Bing Yu, and Xu Le Jun were training in the Di Yuan forest, searching for various kinds of spiritual medicines and avoiding being hunted by others.


    They were very busy along the way. However, how long could this kind of thing last? People would always be tired, and when they were relaxing, small accidents might happen.


    Xu Le Jun might have been careful enough, but she was still attacked by the spirit beasts and fell off the cliff. In order to save Xu Le Jun, Lu Hao and Bing Yu also jumped off the cliff at the same time.


    After falling into this place, what lay below them was endless darkness. The surroundings were a boundless wasteland without any animals, with only terrifying poisonous insects.


    Right in front of us, we even found a magnificent building on top of the cliff. How terrifying. Someone had actually built such a floor in such a place. How much effort and work did they put in to create such a magnificent scene?


    However, no matter how refined, magnificent, or how grand it was, the Baleful Yin Force spiraling on top of it would not dissipate. There was also the faint smell of blood, which completely clashed with the classical scent of this ancient building.


    Di Yuan Forest was a place where no one was allowed to enter. If one was not strong enough, then there was only death waiting for them. Who could build such a place in the heart of Di Yuan Forest?


    Besides, he had also encountered Xu Le Jun by accident. If these people were evil and scheming, then needless to say, what would he face next? To barge into another''s lair for no reason at all was truly terrifying.


    Sect Master, we''ve discovered that an unknown person has entered our territory. Unfortunately, when Yi Hao and Ice Demon Xu Le Jun chased them down, the people responsible for patrolling the area had already discovered them.


    The subordinate went to report it to the sect head. The sect head''s expression became darker and darker. Someone actually dared to trespass into the Demon King''s Sect. He really did not know his place.


    If caught, regardless if the man and woman are dead or alive, feed them to the Gu worms. As soon as the sect head gave the order, the experts of the Demon King''s Sect went to capture Yi Hao Bing Yu and Xu Le Jun!


    Xu Le Jun felt that she had caused a huge disaster.


    Let''s hurry up and escape! This place is too scary, it''s my fault! I was careless and was attacked by the spirit beasts, causing you to be in this place too. If there''s any danger to your lives, you don''t have to worry about me.


    Escape on your own. You saved my life anyway, so it doesn''t matter if I die ¡­ Although Xu Le Jun''s face was pale, his words were sonorous and forceful. He would bear the responsibility for what he had done, so there was nothing for him to retreat to.


    Yi Hao and Icemountain looked at each other. Alright, let''s not talk about this now. Let''s get out of here. Just as Yi Hao and Xu Le Jun were about to leave, they were blocked by a few people in black robes with flowers embroidered on them.


    Their faces were covered with a veil, making it hard to tell if they were men or women. However, judging from the spiritual energy they emitted, they were definitely Heavenly Wheel Stage experts.


    Yi Hao was alarmed. These people were even more terrifying than the ones who were chasing him.


    We did not enter this place on purpose, nor are we bad people. I hope you can let us go. The Ice Metaphor held onto a sliver of a lucky thought.


    Unfortunately, these executioners wanted their lives, and as for how they came about, it was not important. Even if there were so many piles of bones buried under the loess, it would not be enough to kill all three of them.


    The spiritual energy in their hands emitted a black aura, and the sinister and sinister Yin energy was their synonym. They had never seen a person with spiritual energy like this, and it was as if they were under a curse.


    There were a total of five people who came, which meant that there were a total of five Heavenly Axis Realm experts dealing with Yi Hao and Bing Feng.


    Yi Hao still felt that it was the same old method. Break through the first layer of danger, and then escape at top speed. No matter where they fled to, he couldn''t fight them head on.


    The Boundless Destruction Scripture circulated inside Yi Hao''s body. The spirit energy around him turned into blades and wooden spikes floating in the air, ready to strike at any time.


    Xu Le Jun stood behind them with a pale face. It was all his fault. All of this was caused by him, along with the lives of Yi Hao and the Icemountain.


    In their hearts, Yi Hao and Bing Yu fought first. With a single move, they would be able to combine their powers with the two of them. Instantly, spirit energy flew in every direction as Yi Hao tried to fight them with all his might.


    The black robed men accidentally hit Yi Hao in the chest, causing him to spit out a mouthful of black blood. The spiritual energy they cultivated was extremely poisonous.


    Yi Hao''s face was cold, the aura around his body was released, even though he had been hit by someone''s palm, he still stood there, unafraid of anyone.


    Young master! Her young master was already injured, what should she do now? Surrounding him were countless times stronger people, their numbers and strength unable to contend against him.


    Yi Hao gritted his teeth and channeled all of the spiritual energy in his body. The Limitless Destroyer Curse had been used to its limit. The fire that had destroyed the Gu worm had appeared in Yi Hao''s hands again.


    Those people looked at Yi Hao and Bing Yu like they were fighting a beast. There was no point in struggling. It was better to just obediently face death.


    Yi Hao didn''t acknowledge this fate. His spiritual force gushed out and flames lit up the bottom of this dark cliff. The surrounding black soil seemed to be slightly illuminated by the flames.


    As if they couldn''t stand the light, all of them covered their eyes as they channeled spirit energy in their hands to fight against Yi Hao. As if they could not stand the light, all of them covered their eyes as spirit energy circulated in their hands to fight against Yi Hao.


    Blood kept dripping from the corner of Yi Hao''s mouth, but he didn''t care. Bing Yu helped Yi Hao by sending his spirit energy into Yi Hao''s body. Yi Hao instantly felt the flow of spirit energy enter his body, and the fire became stronger and stronger.

 C139

    With a loud shout, the flames threw everyone to the ground. The Ice Ape took the opportunity to escape this place with Yi Hao and Xu Le Jun, in the direction where there was no one.


    By the time those people in black had recovered, there was no longer anyone left behind. Their eyes were murderous as they searched everywhere for Yi Hao, Bing Yu, and Xu Le Jun. It wouldn''t be easy for them to escape.


    The bottom of the cliff was a straight line, so they could only move forward. They hoped that if they went further in front, they would be able to reach the forest or some other place. If that was the case, they could change their route.


    In order to increase their speed, the Ice Demon had summoned his Wind Beast. Furthermore, their speed on the Wind Beast was much faster. The people chasing after them clearly didn''t have enough strength.


    However, since they were in the Heavenly Wheel Realm, they were not weak at all, and could only be chased for a long time. That was why Bing Yu had to find a place to hide.


    But now it was necessary to be patient and to dodge at the right time.


    Finally, they found a thick bush in front of them. The Ice Ape immediately commanded the wind beasts to fly in, as this sort of place was the easiest way to confuse them.


    However, it was also easy to get lost, but right now, it wasn''t the most important time. The ice goddess could feel that Yi Hao, who was behind her, was coughing up blood, which was black and tainted with poison.


    Ye Zichen gave Yi Hao an antidote pill as a last resort, but it wasn''t very effective either.


    After a very dangerous escape, the Ice Elemental finally found a safe and secluded place. She hid herself within it, shaking off the black-robed figures behind her.


    The Ice Ape immediately put Yi Hao down and probed his body with its spirit energy. Yi Hao had been poisoned and his spirit energy was somewhat clogged up. Just now, it had forcefully used spirit energy to activate the fire element.


    Right now, the spirit energy was beginning to dissipate a bit. The Ice Demon used his own spirit energy to strengthen Yi Hao''s strength and force him to release the poison.


    Xu Le Jun was so anxious that tears were about to come out. It was all her fault, everything was caused by her. She didn''t dare to make a sound, afraid that it would disturb Bing Yu''s healing of Yi Hao, but her worry was obvious.


    Yi Hao lifted his hand with great effort to rub the head of the Ice Meteor. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine ¡­" Of course his young master would be fine.


    Even if they managed to temporarily stabilize Yi Hao''s injuries, the poison wouldn''t come out. This was a huge problem, the attacks these people were training in were simply too insidious. Their spirit energy was mixed with the venom, how were they able to cultivate such a sinister attack?


    Those black-cloaked people did not manage to find Yi Hao and Bing Yu to return to the Demon King''s Sect, they told the sect head that they did not kill them, and that they even escaped. Under the rage of the sect head, he waved his sleeve and used his spiritual energy to send all of these Heavenly Axis Realm people to the ground, they could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and were punished to feed the Gu worm.


    The dignified Devil King Sect was unable to catch up to even three of them. Even their strength was below theirs, so what use was there in keeping them alive?


    How cruel and cold-blooded this place was. They were part of the people who dealt with life and death together, and it didn''t matter if one or two people died occasionally. The Demon King''s Sect had an extremely large number of people.


    Before the sect master sent people out to capture Yi Hao and the Ice Ape, he stabbed their minds with spirit energy and saw their appearances. Needless to say, they only had insidious methods to forcefully search the memories of others, he would definitely die on the spot.


    So it was a little brat and two girls. There were so few people, yet the so-called experts that he sent out were not killed, and they were even let go. Since he trespassed into the Demon King''s Sect, then he should forget about leaving Di Yuan Forest alive.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu didn''t know that the Demon King''s Sect had sent more killers after them, so the most important thing right now was to treat Yi Hao''s wounds.


    Yi Hao suddenly understood that in the Tian Feng Empire, people like him, who were on the same level as others, and those who were on the same level as him, who were on the same level as Foundation Establishment, were not to be trifled with.


    Due to his lack of strength, Yi Hao helplessly sighed.


    People with his strength in Hengnan City could already be considered experts. However, in the imperial capital of the Tianfeng Empire, there was only one word on his head: Weak.


    While the Ice Melody was helping Yi Hao heal his injuries, Yi Hao wasn''t just sitting around either. He was also circulating the Limitless Destroyer Scripture inside his body, using his own spirit energy and spirit energy to slowly heal the internal injuries within his body.


    However, internal injuries could be healed and the poison could only be cured with antidotes. He never would have thought that people who cultivated spiritual energy could cultivate to such a sinister state.


    There was a giant palm-sized mark on Yi Hao''s chest, which looked especially ferocious. The place where he was hurt was covered in purple marks, Xu Le Jun couldn''t help but cover her mouth, tears were flowing down his face.


    It''s all my fault. Yi Hao is my fault. I dragged you guys down. What should I do now? How can I save you? Xu Lejun was so anxious that her hair stood on end. Even if the poison cured her internal injuries and seeped into her bone marrow, she would still die if she were to seep into her heart and lungs.


    Xu Le Jun, calm down. Let''s think of a way. Yi Hao, can you tell what kind of poison it is? This matter is no small matter, we definitely cannot let our guard down. If not, we should quickly leave this Di Yuan forest.


    If one wanted to get rid of the poison, it would be difficult to find a real antidote. There was usually one that could cure the poison, and there was also another that could force the poison out using spiritual energy. Yi Hao frowned.


    He himself was very clear on the poison in his body. You could say that it was a pure poison, but it wasn''t. On the contrary, it was a mixture of different kinds of poison.


    It would be hard, if not impossible, to obtain the antidote for this poison. Thus, this method didn''t work. The only way to cure it was to force the poison. Forcing the poison was the best solution.


    Alright, then I''ll treat your injuries first then. When your internal injuries recover, I''ll force the poison out of your body, then we''ll quickly leave this place!


    I had found this place temporarily, but it might not be completely safe even if I say it''s safe. If those people were to return, I would still have some lingering fears. This time, the Ice Fairy didn''t even bother to call him Young Master, this kind of critical juncture was really a headache.


    Okay, okay. He sat down cross-legged, adjusted his posture, and focused on solving the problems on his body.


    Xu Le Jun paced back and forth on the side, her mind in a panic. Listening to them say that there seemed to be no cure for this poison, she had to use some sort of forceful method to cure it.


    This was the first time she truly felt like a good-for-nothing. She would be a burden to others wherever she went.

 C140

    She really had a bad brain this time. She was going to come to Di Yuan Forest, to join some empire team in order to participate in some empire competition. Currently, the empire team had not entered yet, and they had not participated in the previous competitions.


    Instead, he caused so many dangerous accidents that for the first time, Xu was ashamed of his incompetence.


    She couldn''t help but secretly swear in her heart that if there came a day when she would become strong, she would no longer need other people to protect her. She would no longer let those she cared about be imprisoned.


    Xu Le Jun squatted down and stared at Yi Hao. He was really handsome, he was the most good-looking boy she had ever seen, steady, reserved, open in the way he did things, he didn''t look very arrogant nor did he look very arrogant. This was the ideal type in her heart.


    Xu Le Jun thought about it and felt ashamed of herself. She could see that Bing Yu liked Yi Hao, since they were so well-matched.


    Yi Hao also liked the metaphor of ice. The two of them worked together, so how could she have such dirty thoughts? However, love and love were things that he couldn''t control. He had good feelings for a person, and it wasn''t something that she could just say there was nothing there, or something that he could control just by saying there was nothing there.


    She had to think of a way to end this marriage after she went back. If she let him continue this marriage, she felt that she would definitely become a grudge, or even a lunatic, if she were to marry him in the future.


    Even if you can''t be with someone you like, don''t force yourself to be with someone you don''t like.


    He buried his head into his knees as the image of Yi Hao pulling her behind him in order to save her flashed through his mind. He was bold and unrestrained like a king, protecting his queen behind him.


    His heart couldn''t stop beating, but at the same time, he was more worried about Yi Hao''s body. Under the unremitting efforts of Bing Yu and Yi Hao, Yi Hao''s internal injuries were finally healed.


    However, the Ice Ape''s spirit energy had been completely used up, so it had no choice but to swallow a large amount of the pills that Yi Hao made.


    Although the effects are good and can increase your spiritual energy, if you eat too much of this pill, your body won''t be able to take it either! Yi Hao''s worry was obvious. The gentleness between his brows and the concern in his eyes stung Xu Le Jun''s eyes.


    It''s alright, it''s just that this time, I''ll recover my spiritual power and force your poison out. This is your pill, and it''s so pure, so how can it have any side effects or other side effects? You think too much. Icemountain is stubborn.


    After swallowing a lot of spiritual medicines, the Ice Vortex immediately started meditating and adjusting its condition. Although the violent energy was uncomfortable, the effect was very good. The Ice Vortex felt that the spiritual energy was like a gushing spring that continuously rushed into its body.


    After the Ice Ape finished preparing everything, it took off Yi Hao''s shirt, sat behind him with its legs crossed, and used its spiritual energy to force out the poison. Originally, she was only selling elixirs, so she understood the basic acupuncture points.


    The only thing he needed to do now was to succeed in one fell swoop. The Ice Ape''s expression was grim, afraid that something unexpected would happen. Yi Hao wasn''t that worried. He believed in the power of the Ice Ape.


    Xu Le Jun had also placed her hopes on the simile. She hoped that it would succeed, and it would use its spirit energy to channel itself into Yi Hao''s body.


    The intense pressure made Yi Hao feel suffocated, but he also knew that this was the best way to force out the venom.


    Two slashes were made on Yi Hao''s palms. His hands went down, and the poison was forced from his body to his arms, and then from his arms to the wounds he had just made.


    Black blood dripped onto the ground. A large chunk of the ground had been corroded. For Yi Hao to be able to persist in such a potent poison, wasn''t he in excruciating pain?


    However, all of his persistence was for the sake of survival. Besides, wasn''t he forced to come out now?


    She finally forced out all of the poison from Yi Hao''s body, but she had also used up all of her spirit energy. This backlash made her feel dizzy and nauseous.


    Yi Hao, Bing Xian, and Xu Le Jun sat down to rest. He didn''t have any spiritual energy in his body right now, so he couldn''t help Bing Yu. He could only eat some high grade medicine and pills to replenish his body.


    Yi Hao kept a close eye on the outside, afraid that someone would barge in. This place was indeed well-hidden, but it was not completely safe.


    The Wind Beast rubbed against the Ice Ape''s hand with some heartache. The Ice Ape''s body was extremely weak due to the depletion of its spirit energy. As her contracted beast, the Wind Beast could naturally feel it.


    The Wind Beast opened its mouth, and transferred its spirit energy to the Ice Demon Beast.


    Yi Hao''s expression softened a bit. The Wind Beasts had a bit of conscience. Spirit Beasts were the most loyal, and their masters would usually step forward when they were in danger.


    Speaking of this, he was more worried about the Ice Compass. In any case, he thought that it would be better if he had some spirit energy. Yi Hao used all sorts of methods to adjust the Ice Comet''s body, and after a day and a night, the Ice Compass and Yi Hao were ready to go.


    When they left the cave again, they almost ran into the black-robed figure. Luckily, Yi Hao had found him earlier and dodged him. Otherwise, they would have met with trouble.


    This time, they did not have much time to search for spiritual medicines, spiritual plants, or spiritual beasts. They used everything they had to escape and avoid those people.


    Weak strength was the biggest weakness of them all, Yi Hao and Bing Yu were forced to the point that their butts were on fire, and they were unable to bring Xu Le Jun up with them, because if they were not careful, they would be caught by them, and it would inevitably become a fierce battle, however, they had accidentally barged into their territory, and were actually being viciously hunted down like this, which made Yi Hao extremely angry.


    After dodging countless times, Yi Hao and the Icemountain felt exhausted. They didn''t do anything during these few days and spent all their time running for their lives.


    Some of the people in Di Yuan Forest were already dead. Sometimes, Yi Hao would encounter one or two corpses that were eaten by spirit beasts or swallowed by plants. They were terrifying, but also had darkness.


    Under the dense trees of Di Yuan''s forest was a dark and low profile. The sunlight was blocked by the leaves, making it impossible for them to shine inside. It was as if the dirt below was not visible to the light.


    Yi Hao felt that now was the time to change the situation. He couldn''t be passive like this any longer. If this continued, then there would be no point in coming to Di Yuan Forest.


    No matter what, he had to think of a way to raise his strength.

 C141

    While Yi Hao was thinking about how he could improve his strength, the Tang Sect''s pursuit and the Devil King Sect''s pursuit didn''t give Yi Hao any time to react.


    Although the experts sent out by the Tang Sect were very powerful, they were still lacking compared to the Devil King Sect. The Devil King Sect was bound to kill Yi Hao, but Yan Wei felt that Yi Hao was not that powerful, so he had some carelessness within.


    The Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect used a lot of information to slowly find Yi Hao''s escape route.


    There is a saying called the end of the road, and Easy Life is now in line with this idiom.


    Being forced into a corner, Yi Hao had no choice but to rampage in the Di Yuan forest. The spirit beasts, demon beasts, and all kinds of other spirit plants were all obstacles in front of him.


    Helpless, Yi Hao had no choice but to enter a cave. He brought the Ice Monk and Xu Le Jun with him. There were no Spirit Beasts or other living beings approaching this cave from all sides. Yi Hao knew that this was definitely not a safe place.


    However, this was the only place they could hide from the Tang Sect and the Devil King Sect.


    Actually, Yi Hao only had some doubts about the Tang Sect from the beginning, but now he was certain that they were the people Xu Le Jun was talking about.


    He didn''t understand how he had offended the Tang Sect and had them beat him up like that. They clearly knew who he was, but he had no impression of them at all.


    Furthermore, Yi Hao was becoming increasingly determined that Yan Wei most likely came from the Tang Sect. Otherwise, how would these people know him? However, these problems were not the most important ones. Escaping was the most important.


    It was obvious that the members of the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect were also wary of this place, and did not approach it. Yi Hao''s heart lurched as he realized that there was a wolf in front and a tiger behind him.


    No matter what Yi Hao chose to do, the Ice Compass would follow him without a care in the world. Even if it was in front of him, it didn''t matter if he was surrounded by mountains, rivers, mountains, or all sorts of difficulties.


    This matter had started because of Xu Le Jun, and Xu Le Jun also felt very guilty about it. Her own life was saved by someone, and now that something like this had happened, she felt that she should leave it to fate, but she still felt that Yi Hao could bring them out of this place.


    He wasn''t sure what was going on inside the cave, but he could only go in now. He might even be able to leave from here and escape from the back.


    The moment they entered the cave, Yi Hao felt the temperature in the air drop by a bit. He didn''t want to go inside because there was an unknown danger.


    If he brought Bing Yu and Xu Le Jun along, the odds of winning were indeed not high. There were some things that if he was unable to assess the risks and rush in, he really did not dare to bear the consequences.


    However, the people of the Demon King''s Sect and the Tang Sect didn''t seem to want to let Yi Hao go. They seemed to sense that Yi Hao was a little scared and didn''t dare to go in.


    He had never been afraid of death. There was nothing he wouldn''t dare to charge into, but he couldn''t afford to pay for it with the people he cared about. The safety of the ice goddess was his bottom line.


    Therefore, they approached the cave. The people from the Demon King''s Sect wore black robes and were masked. Their methods were vicious and vicious as they joined forces with the Tang Sect to force Yi Hao to take that step.


    At least for the time being, Yi Hao had no way of fighting them. Even if he used the Limitless Decimation Scripture to its maximum, he had no other choice. His spiritual energy was insufficient, and the Limitless Destruction Scripture would only work based on his strength.


    Furthermore, doing this sort of thing that could injure the body was not something he could handle. He couldn''t possibly harm the very foundation. If he didn''t be able to cultivate and level up in the future, then he would be completely crippled.


    So now, whether he was dead or alive, dig into this hole.


    The people from the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect didn''t dare to easily enter even if they wanted to kill Yi Hao. The people from the Demon King''s Sect used their Spiritual Energy to probe the cave and found that it was abnormally dangerous and filled with other deceitful Spiritual Energies.


    Who knew what was hidden inside the cave? It could be a spirit beast that had lived for over a hundred years, or a demon beast that had lived for over a hundred years, or a plant of the opposite sex that had been eaten up completely by any living creature.


    The Tang Sect members didn''t have the courage to do so. Moreover, Yi Hao had entered this cave just like they had suspected. Death was inevitable, so why would they accompany Yi Hao to die? Wouldn''t it be better to report to the master?


    The members of the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect waited here for three days before withdrawing. They were afraid that Yi Hao might come out. If they waited until there was no food or water for three days, they would eventually starve to death.


    This could be considered a dead end.


    Just as they had guessed, Yi Hao and Ice Demon did indeed stay in the cave and wait for the Tang Sect and Demon King Sect to leave. However, the people from the Demon King Sect and Tang Sect were much more cunning than Yi Hao and the others.


    There was nothing Yi Hao could do, and it was useless staying here. If he used up all his rations, then when the day came for him to leave the forest, they would be eliminated. If these people wanted to kill him, he might as well charge ahead.


    It was already useless for Yi Hao to have everything he had lost in his life planned against him. Now, he didn''t want to take another step back.


    There was a saying that said whether the road ahead was good or bad, only after leaving would one know.


    No matter how dangerous this situation was, Yi Hao would rather go through it himself. Even if he died, he would be satisfied. He didn''t think that he would die so easily.


    He had yet to take revenge, so how could he be willing? With the memories of his previous life and his advanced martial arts skills, if he couldn''t even overcome such a small challenge, he would despise himself.


    As a result, Yi Hao and Xu Le Jun carefully walked forward. It was very dark inside and they couldn''t see anything. Yi Hao used his fire spirit energy to create a fireball the size of his palm that could illuminate the surroundings.


    There were drops of water dripping off the cliff, as if from the ground. There was also an indescribable stench.


    Yi Hao was rather against this place, and so was the Ice Ape. From the expressions on their faces, it could be seen how hard it was to accept this place.


    Walking deeper became harder and harder to walk. There were some protruding stalactites, and even some flowing with a strange black liquid. It made people feel both disgusted and frightened at the same time.

 C142

    After walking for an entire day and night, Yi Hao felt extremely tired. There was a lot of food in Yi Hao''s storage ring, but they had been in the dark forest for the past few days, so they didn''t have time to hunt. They just ate the food they brought with them.


    Fortunately, the remaining food was enough for them to endure for a few days. They still had water and so on, so they did not have to worry about food for the time being.


    The three of them sat down to eat and drink some water. After resting for a while, they decided to move on.


    Ah!" The Ice Ape suddenly stood up from the ground with a flustered expression. Yi Hao looked at the Ice Ape worriedly.


    What was going on?


    What stung me? The Ice Ape frowned and a hint of gloom flashed across its eyes. Yi Hao gathered the fireballs around where she was sitting and lit them up. He found a scorpion as thick as a finger lying on the ground.


    The end of the scorpion''s body was still dripping with blood, which was obviously brought down from the Ice Ape''s body. The Ice Ape immediately felt a surge of anger. Did it really think that anything could bully it?


    The ice spirit energy concentrated in his hand, and a wooden thorn ruthlessly stabbed into the scorpion''s body.


    The scorpion was dead. Xu Le Jun took a step back in disgust.


    Yi Hao frowned as he looked at the ice goddess. She must be in a bad mood, staying in a place like this all the time was depressing yet suffocating.


    Do you feel any discomfort? Eat a Detoxification Pill first. Yi Hao handed the antidote over to the Ice Ape. The Ice Ape swallowed it in one gulp. It squatted down with some annoyance as it pressed its forehead with its hand and rubbed its temples.


    Where was the scorpion? Is the wound severe? May I have a look? Or have Xu Lejun show it to you. Yi Hao was a little embarrassed as he spoke. When he saw the ice simile sitting there, he didn''t know where it was hidden. In short, as a man, it wasn''t good for him to directly ask the ice simmer about this.


    Right now, she was indeed in a bad mood, her chest was stuffy, and her mind was still in a rush. She even complained a little, why did she let them meet such things, did the heavens want to oppose them, or were they just born with bad luck?


    The Icemist pressed her thigh where the scorpion had hibernated. The pain felt like it was being pricked by needles, and it even seemed to spread out. Although the pain was suppressed after consuming the antidote pill, it still felt like it was revolving around her heart.


    Did you get stung by a scorpion? It will definitely hurt, but I think it''s okay. If you''re worried, why don''t you take a look! The Ice Ape lifted up its own skirt and gently pulled the dark green silk pants up to its thighs.


    Blocking his privacy, Yi Hao''s ears turned red, but because it was really too dark inside, coupled with the illumination of the fire, no one noticed. It was just that Xu Le Jun''s expression was a lot darker, she had been staring at Yi Hao the entire time, he had noticed Yi Hao''s change.


    Yi Hao disguised himself very well. Although he was embarrassed, but he still went up to the Ice Meteor and carefully looked at the place where the Ice Meteor''s wound had been stung by the scorpions. The place where it was at least the size of a fist was completely purple.


    Yi Hao frowned, his eyes filled with worry. He took out some medicine from his storage ring and smeared it on the place where he was stung.


    The Ice Ape only felt cool and comfortable, as well as a slight pain relief. Yi Hao''s medicine had always been very useful.


    Luckily, it was only swelling and not poison. Otherwise, Yi Hao would have been worried to death. He was afraid of some powerful poison, that''s why he wanted to see the wound.


    When the wound didn''t look that dark, he found a clean cloth to wrap it up with after the medicine took effect. He wrapped the medicine inside to slowly heal the place where he had been stung.


    After that, he gently put down the Frozen Metaphor''s pants. The gentleness in his hands was self-evident.


    The ice figurine closed its eyes in warmth, pretending to be asleep.


    Yi Hao had a rough understanding of this change. No matter who it was, he would complain or feel unhappy.


    Even he was the same. However, this kind of negative mentality couldn''t appear at all right now. If your heart was defeated, then you were really done for!


    No matter how hard the road ahead is, no matter what we will face, we will always be together with you. I know that you are not in a good mood, so let''s have a good rest. If you have some time to rest, we can leave this place. Yi Hao''s warm voice was like a tranquilizer.


    Placing it in the Ice Ape''s heart, it made the Ice Ape feel that all its impatience and annoyance had been alleviated.


    I''m sorry, I won''t do this again. Let''s take a good rest, and when we''ve rested enough, let''s go on. I don''t believe it. There''s nothing that can''t be solved. A fighting spirit was reignited on the Ice Ape''s face.


    Only then did Yi Hao''s mouth curved into a smile. Xu Le Jun stood to the side like an outsider. She couldn''t get into the world of Yi Hao and the Icemist.


    However, he felt an inexplicable sense of unwillingness.


    He rested here for a long time. When the Ice Ape felt that its wound wasn''t painful and felt better, it decided to continue walking.


    Yi Hao spread out his spirit energy to check the surroundings and whether it was safe in front of him. One had to admit that this cave was indeed very strange.


    Yi Hao could sense that a lot of the strange spiritual energy in front of him was very weak, but he didn''t believe that it was that weak.


    What was inside? Yi Hao felt that once he reached the end of the path, or at a certain point, there would be a battle going on.


    The Ice Elemental Wood Spirit Gathering Art had already been cultivated to a certain degree, if only a little more time, she would be able to completely cultivate it. However, what she lacked the most was Spiritual Energy.


    Right now, what he needed to do was to raise his class strength. There were some martial skills and some more powerful ones, such as chants, spells, and so on. They needed the support of spiritual force in order to be of great use.


    Although Yi Hao and Bing Feng were working hard to cultivate, their speed was still too slow. In this Tian Feng Empire continent, if you were not strong enough, your spiritual power would not be able to support your attacks. It would be very hard for you to survive, just like the current situation Yi Hao and Bing Yu had experienced before.


    The further they walked, the colder they felt. It was hot outside, but inside the cave, it was cold. The cold that seeped into their bones made them feel both pain and fear.

 C143

    The flames of Yi Hao could dispel all the haze, while the Ice Amber and Yi Hao walked side by side. Xu Le Jun followed behind them, acting as Xu Le Jun''s protector.


    Xu Leyan was a completely ordinary person and did not have a single bit of spiritual power. If she was not careful, she might have been attacked by spirit beasts, or even die from being attacked by poisonous bugs.


    Ye Zichen walked for who knows how long. Just when Yi Hao and the Ice Ape felt that there was no end to the cave, Yi Hao realized that something wasn''t right.


    His spiritual energy was obstructed in front of him. It could be said to be obstructing, but it could also be said to have disappeared.


    As if he was stopped by something, and then absorbed by it, Yi Hao frowned deeply, the cold expression on his face could freeze into ice.


    What did he want to know? But right now, I can only wait for an opportunity to make my move. I''m in the dark with the enemy in the light, so I can only judge if the situation is good or bad when I meet them.


    When they reached the deepest part of the forest, a deep cold pond appeared. This was similar to the one they had encountered in the dark forest. However, this cold pond was even colder than that one.


    If it was said that the cold pond in the Dark Night Woods was so cold that it seeped into one''s bone marrow, then the cold pond here was like freezing your spirit down to the marrow.


    In short, it was a terrifying place that made people feel cold in the mind and body. It could destroy your willpower and spiritual support.


    There was only one choice for Yi Hao and the Ice Ape, there was a bridge of stones in the middle of the pond.


    It was like an arched bridge with a width of about one meter. If one wanted to advance, they had to cross this bridge. However, Yi Hao sent out his spirit energy to check the bottom of the lake, but there were no signs of him returning.


    Yi Hao felt that he couldn''t pass through here rashly. The water might be dangerous, but was he going to stay here and wait for death?


    You''re worried about what''s in it? Icemountain asked indifferently, and Yi Hao nodded.


    Indeed, what was going on in the water? He had no confidence at all. If he recklessly crossed the bridge, what would happen to him?


    The two had no choice but to wait for Yi Hao''s judgment and see what they could do.


    In the end, Yi Hao decided to send out a bait. He wasn''t sure if this lake was a threat or not, but he had a feeling that it was. Why not test it first?


    If there was, they could only wait until it was resolved.


    When Yi Hao told this thought to Borileimu and Xu Le Jun, the two of them agreed. It was better to fight openly than to worry in secret.


    When Yi Hao and Ice Ape Xu Le Jun came to an agreement, they used their spirit energy to create a fake spirit beast in the shape of a wind beast. Then, they stood stiffly on the bridge while Yi Hao and Ice Ape observed from a favorable position.


    Xu Le Jun hid away. If there was any danger, she wouldn''t hold them back either.


    At the beginning, the fake wind beasts that were made by Yi Hao and Bing Yu walked quite well. There were no problems along the way, the width of the river was probably only a hundred meters. As long as there was no danger, then it meant there was nothing in the water.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu stared unblinkingly at each other, afraid that they would miss out on even the slightest bit of it. To tell the truth now was the time to witness a miracle. They had an indescribable sense of anticipation and fear.


    When it reached one third of the way, it was not a problem, and when it reached two-thirds, it was not a problem either.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu slowly let out a sigh of relief. It seemed the water was pretty good, there was nothing hidden inside.


    However, when they were just one or two steps away from their destination, bubbles suddenly appeared on the surface of the water, as if it was boiling water.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, a huge snake head jumped out of the water.


    His large mouth could swallow half of a hill. He looked at the fake spirit beast and swallowed it in one gulp. The venom on his fangs splattered everywhere. His eyes were sinister and venomous. He had never seen such a terrifying beast before.


    Without Yi Hao noticing, his hands were covered in cold sweat. There was actually such a thing hidden in the cold pond.


    After eating one of the spirit beasts, its head was still stretched out to sniff around. It clearly felt that there were other living creatures, but why did they suddenly disappear?! This was a true demonic beast!


    Black spirit energy emanated from its body, which had the effect of devouring and decay.


    The brown scales on his body gave off a cold glow, and the sizzling sounds were particularly ear-piercing. There was also an indescribable chill on his back.


    Icy Jade held his wrist and forced himself not to make any sound. He had to be calm in the face of this situation. Yi Hao looked at her with encouragement in his eyes. She could do it.


    From the surface, there seemed to be only one thing living in the cold pond, and that was the beast. The beast''s body filled the entire cold pond, no wonder why the spirit energy that Yi Hao had released couldn''t move forward at all. In the end, it disappeared without a trace; this guy should be able to devour all the spirit energy that came.


    Yi Hao felt that this thing was in no way inferior to the Tang Sect members and the Devil King Sect members who were blocking the way. This demon beast should be stronger than the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    What should he do now? How should he solve the problem in front of him?


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu tried their best to conceal their scent. The pill Xu Le Jun consumed could also conceal their scent, so they couldn''t be discovered by others.


    After searching for a long time, he didn''t find anything. The demonic beast had returned to the water and the water surface had gradually regained its calmness. It was impossible to tell that this big guy had just come out of the water.


    Xu Le Jun''s face was extremely pale. Today, she had gained a lot of knowledge and knowledge. She had never seen such a terrifying thing in her life. It had already surpassed the scope of people''s knowledge and was basically a monster.


    Yi Hao and the Ice Monk discussed how to deal with this guy. The two of them needed to think carefully and come up with a plan. They had to be smart and not fight head on.


    If he was going to use his wits, how was he going to use his?


    At this time, they needed to come up with a better idea. Yi Hao and the Ice Ape discussed and thought about how to deal with this guy. It was the most difficult thing in the world, so it couldn''t be helped.

 C144

    Yi Hao felt that in order to deal with this beast, he had to act from its weakness. Fighting against spirit energy was absolutely impossible, then everything had a weakness. If he could seize its weakness and deal a fatal blow to it, then he would definitely be able to achieve the best result.


    This spirit beast, oh no, this is a demon beast. We have to find the weakness of this beast and then heavily strike at it. At that time, even if it doesn''t die, it will still be severely injured.


    If the two of us join forces, we can definitely get rid of it. That''s the only way, otherwise there''s no other way! Yi Hao calmly thought about it and realized that there was no way to argue with what he had said. Besides, the Ice Comet also agreed with what Yi Hao had said.


    The strength of this wild beast surpassed the Heavenly Wheel Realm. In other words, it could be said that it was much stronger than the Sky Shattering Stage. At his level, it was basically a rock that could be struck with an egg.


    You''re right, for such a strong demon beast, it''s impossible for the two of us to fight head on. We can only find its weakness just as you said, but it''s also not easy to find as well.


    Their weaknesses were often hidden places that you couldn''t find. Although weakness, since it is a weakness, then it must be protected very well. How can you easily find it?


    You''re right, the two of us only have one chance, we can only gamble. If we win, we can escape alive. Yi Hao suddenly shrugged his shoulders with a hint of helplessness. Bing Yu couldn''t help but smile when she saw Yi Hao''s sloppy look.


    The young master really didn''t take his life seriously, but she liked to play with him.


    Then, what do you think is the guy''s weakness? The Ice Ape directly asked Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao stroked his chin and thought for a moment. When that guy devoured the spirit beast just now, he could vaguely feel that when it opened its mouth, its spirit energy fluctuated the most.


    The inner pellet was either in its body or its Profound Qi was hidden somewhere in its body. Under normal circumstances, somewhere around the Profound Qi would be its weakness.


    The inner pellet was the place where the spiritual energy of all living things gathered. Its circulation was the foundation of the circulation of your spiritual energy, and the Profound Qi was the source of life for all living things. You could become an ordinary person without a pellet, but you could not become a dead person without the Profound Qi.


    Therefore, the inner pellet''s Profound Qi was always very secretive. No one could tell you where it was located. This was a kind of bottom line, and it was also a type of self-protection.


    Yi Hao felt that its weakness should have been its mouth, this was a snake whose entire body was covered in scales. The scales were the strongest, and it was impossible to pierce through these armor.


    I think it should be in its mouth, or rather in its mouth, somewhere in its chest. Yi Hao said to the Ice Pixel. Frost nodded.


    Then let''s do it like this, make a spiritual energy ball, let it eat it, and explode! Yi Hao was shocked by what the Ice Fairy had said. He was indeed cruel, but he was still right.


    He also thought so. Who cares where it was? In any case, when a huge spiritual energy ball was consumed, the moment it exploded in its body, even if it wasn''t at its weakness, it would still be unbearable.


    I agree with you, so how about letting it swallow?


    Didn''t it just swallow a fake spirit beast made of spirit energy? We can also hide the spirit energy ball inside the spirit beast''s body and disguise as a spirit beast to walk past here. This was definitely a good idea, but there was only one chance for success.


    Fine, the two of us together can make a powerful spiritual energy ball that can play a huge role in an instant. Then, we can hide it inside the fake spirit beast''s body and let it cross the bridge. Yi Hao rubbed his hands together and nodded.


    Xu Le Jun, who had been hiding in the corner, didn''t miss out on their conversation. She felt that Bing Yin was a scheming woman and Yi Hao was a man with the aura of a king.


    Why must a man be a woman? Why must he always be like her? It is only in such a dangerous situation that we can see just how strong he is and his character.


    When she saw Yi Hao, she became even more infatuated with him.


    Yi Hao and Icemountain didn''t have the time to deal with Xu Le Jun. It just needed to hide itself. If the two of them failed, then it would be the three of them who would die today.


    Yi Hao used the most powerful fire attribute spiritual power in the Limitless Destroyer Temple to create a ball of spiritual power with the power of talismans, hiding the berserk attribute within it.


    After that, he created a spirit energy ball using the highest level of the Extreme Wood Spirit Gathering Art and combined it with Yi Hao''s spirit energy ball. The two clashed against each other, clashing.


    The ball of spiritual power carried a violent power, combining fire and wood elemental spiritual energy. The power contained within it was self-evident.


    However, such a spiritual energy ball must not be discovered by that Monstrous Beast. It must use the best hiding method to hide that attribute.


    He would make a fake spirit beast and use the most attractive spiritual power to make a perfect spirit beast. After that, he would hide the tree branch ball inside it. When everything was ready, he would let the spirit beast pass through the bridge.


    It was still the same as before. This demon beast was especially vigilant. When a spirit beast had just walked over one-third to two-thirds of the bridge, it would not intervene because it had to succeed if it wanted to eat it.


    Yi Hao and Bing Feng stared at this scene, their hearts were one. They could only succeed now, but if they failed, the beast would raise its guard. Once it emerged from the water, it would be their time of death.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Right now, he had placed all his hopes on that spiritual energy ball. Even if it couldn''t explode its weakness, exploding its body would still be good enough.


    In short, he had to heavily injure this demon beast.


    Sure enough, this demon beast didn''t feel any danger, and it still swallowed the spirit beast at a lightning speed. The moment the spirit beast swallowed it, its mouth emitted a dazzling light, and the demon beast''s eyes were filled with blood.


    He wanted to spit it out, but when the ball of spirit energy entered his body, how could he just spit it out like that? At that moment, the ball of fire shot into the sky, splattering his body and all kinds of organs as well as the unexplainable stench, causing Yi Hao and Bingyu''s disgusted faces to distort, but even so, they were very happy, because it had succeeded, finally blowing up that thing and injuring it seriously, or even dying.

 C145

    On the surface, it seemed that the python had been severely injured. At least the front half of its body had been blown up.


    Just as Yi Hao and Bing Yu were rejoicing, an accident occurred. Although that giant python lost half of its body, its skeleton was still there. When it floated up, it was extremely terrifying.


    This snake had such a huge lifespan. Even though its flesh had been blown away and its organs had been blown away, it was still alive even with the support of such a powerful spirit energy.


    The murderous look in the python''s eyes and the murderous aura that it emitted caused the surrounding air to be filled with a stifling atmosphere.


    For people like Yi Hao and the Icemountain class, this kind of oppression was fatal, but fortunately, Yi Hao and the Icemist were able to persevere.


    Right now, their fight with that giant python could only be a fight to the death. That giant python wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, but it might be able to finish off both Yi Hao and the ice giant while it was still alive.


    The ice python took the initiative to attack first. It revolved all the spiritual energy around its body, causing the wooden spikes to stand straight. It rushed forward towards the bloody python, and the white bones revealed the surface appearance of the python''s skin. The giant python roared, and the spiritual energy emitted from its body directly sent the wooden spikes flying!


    Cold sweat dripped down her back. She had never been so afraid before. The strength of this python was simply terrifying.


    Yi Hao was also shocked. This giant python was using the last of its strength to fight against the two of them, the top half of the giant python had already exploded to the point where only its skeleton was left.


    It couldn''t live, but its will controlled its spirit energy. It wanted to struggle at the last moment, and even if it died, it wanted to drag Yi Hao and the ice simile down with it to hell.


    Yi Hao knew that as long as they could last until the snake collapsed and completely died, they would finally be free.


    The fire attribute spiritual force on Yi Hao''s body ignited as he circulated the Limitless Burst Codex. The prairie fire spread out and could burn everything. It was indeed strong, but it was too little.


    Xu Le Jun, who was hiding in the dark, watched this all while feeling both worry and fear. Originally, she thought that she could succeed, but who would have thought that there would be such an accident?


    But now, this desire to live had brought the greatest danger to Yi Hao and Bing Feng.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu stood back to back. The giant python had completely floated out of the water. Its body was extremely large, almost filling up the entire cave.


    Behind Yi Hao was the hiding place of Xu Le Jun, but luckily, Xu Le Jun''s scent was concealed. The giant python only stared at Yi Hao and the Ice Metaphor and hadn''t found any other life forms.


    Otherwise, if Xu Le Jun came out, things would become even more troublesome.


    When Yi Hao and Ice Demon''s spirit energy were combined together, the Ultimate Wood Spirit Gathering Art combined with the power of the Limitless Annihilation to create the same destructive power as before.


    The snake opened its mouth, and its teeth were blown away by the explosion, but it felt especially horrifying. The spiritual energy was gathering at its throat, and Yi Hao narrowed his eyes, he guessed that the snake''s internal core or Profound Qi must be somewhere in its throat.


    That was why it was able to control its own body at a close distance. Otherwise, it would have already been turned into a corpse, an expert at the Heavenly Axis Realm and above, how powerful was it?


    The snake panted and roared. It used all of its strength to chase after Yi Hao and Bing Yu. Under the rampage, even its own body turned blood-red and hazy, but it turned a deaf ear to all of this.


    He dragged his body, which was covered in blood, through the clear, cold pond. It was now completely black, and reeked of blood. It was disgusting to the point of making one''s hair stand on ends.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu used all their strength to dodge, dodging and dodging wherever they could. However, they were caught unawares by the snake, blood already flowed out of their mouths.


    This python was too vicious and too tenacious.


    Yi Hao passively started to search for its throat, the weak points in its attack, and the eyes of the Ice Ape. If the first time doesn''t kill you and blow away your Profound Qi and internal pill, then we will come for a second time!


    You have to die for sure, right? If this drags on, this giant python won''t be able to drag on and die.


    Thus, he had to make a preemptive strike.


    The Ice Ape bore the brunt of the attack. Yi Hao frowned, the worry in his heart was obvious, the Ice Ape attracted the python''s attention, and Yi Hao squatted on the ground to gather his strength.


    All of his fire elemental spiritual energy was gathered in his palm, and little by little, it turned into a huge spiritual energy ball.


    In the eyes of the python, this human was as disgusting as a fly, it must be slapped to death. For all these years, it had never been hit by such a sinister move before, and now that it was dead, it was time for them to die with it.


    Just as the giant python was about to bite onto the ice, Bing Yu closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and the spiritual energy in his body instantly surged. Even if I die, I will let you die with me, leaving Yi Hao with a chance to survive.


    Just as the giant python was about to come into contact with the ice, Yi Hao leaped into the air, the fire spirit energy in his hand carrying a huge source of heat.


    A distorted heat source line appeared in the surrounding air, it was formed by a huge amount of scorching energy. From this, it could be seen how powerful this spiritual energy ball was.


    After she reacted, she was shocked by Yi Hao''s python. Yi Hao immediately jumped into its mouth and screamed. She couldn''t believe what happened just now. Yi Hao was actually swallowed by the snake.


    When the Ice Ape''s entire body was filled with anger and grief, a ray of light once again shot out from the snake''s body. The snake''s face contorted in pain as it stared fixedly at the change in the snake.


    Xu Le Jun, who was observing from the shadows, felt pain in her heart. The moment Yi Hao entered, she felt as if someone had grabbed her by the throat and she died so close to him.


    So this man that he did not know was already this important to him? Just thinking about it made Xu Le Jun scared, but also made her feel a sense of joy.


    By the time the beam of light exploded, Bing Yu could feel that something was wrong. This snake was probably going to explode again, and Yi Hao could have sent the spirit energy ball to its essence.


    He had to get away quickly. Xu Le Jun was hiding in a place with many stalactites that blocked the light beams and the Spiritual Energy fluctuations coming from the explosions.

 C146

    As expected, the snake shot out a huge beam of light into the sky, illuminating the entire cave. The dazzling light made it impossible to open one''s eyes, and the Ice Mage hid behind the stalactite.


    The stalactite helped her block a lot of the surging spiritual energy, as well as the stimulation of the beam of light.


    In the middle of these light beams, there was a fist-sized purple spiritual energy ball. At first glance, it looked like a spiritual energy ball, but in reality, it was an inner core. Next to the inner core was a palm-sized ocean.


    Yi Hao stared fixedly at this scene. He felt as if his body had received the greatest amount of damage. Pain was transmitted from his body to his brain.


    He felt that his limbs were no longer being controlled, and his chest was in dull pain. However, this internal pill and Profound Qi were exuding an attractive light, and the spirit power inside was so abundant.


    Once, he was the sect head of the Everlasting School. The spiritual energy balls he produced were the size of a fist and were formed from the purest and purest spiritual energy. The inner cores in front of him were not inferior to his own, and it could be said that they were not lacking at all.


    However, it had to be said that it was formed from a large amount of Spiritual Energy. However, there was a violent and ruthless Spiritual Energy surging within it.


    This also showed the demon beast''s potential. Regardless of whether it was strong or weak, it would swallow all of the spirit beasts. The spirit beast''s spirit energy would become a part of its inner core, which also showed its extreme manic nature.


    Although its Profound Qi looked good, it was also the least. Shi Yan could feel a warm power in its core and Profound Qi.


    Yi Hao felt that this internal pill and Profound Qi could be fire attributed, which meant they were of great use to him.


    Yi Hao raised his hand with great effort. He circulated the little spiritual power in his body and pushed his dantian and Profound Qi to his chest. He then slowly swallowed them all.


    On Yi Hao''s face, there was an expression of incomparable pain. The violent power that was hidden within this inner core was even stronger than he had imagined.


    His body couldn''t handle it, but now, regardless of whether he could handle it or not, he had to endure it. He had had enough of the helplessness of being a weakling, and now that he was only one step away from becoming stronger, perseverance was victory.


    Yi Hao quickly circulated the Limitless Death Scripture within his body. The fire attribute and the various martial skills within the Limitless Death Scripture were things that he knew of in the past, and he was currently unable to sustain them with his spirit energy.


    He repeated this in his heart over and over again as he memorized and memorized the various postures and techniques in his mind. Then, he started to slowly devour the Spiritual Energy within this inner core.


    Yi Hao could feel pain, but he could also feel boundless satisfaction. It was the joy of having his Core replenished by the spiritual power in his body.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yi Hao finally absorbed all of the inner core essence in front of him and turned them into a part of his body. Yi Hao felt that this trash''s body had become much stronger and his absorbing power had increased.


    This innate wood spirit''s physique was always inferior to the ice simile, so his cultivation speed was always unable to keep up with it. Its talent and aptitude was heaven defying.


    However, his body was now similar to that of the ice genie, after his own improvements and the influence of external factors.


    If one''s talent was not enough, then trying to make up for it with hard work was not wrong at all.


    But now, he had received an unexpected surprise, which was the python''s inner core and Profound Qi. He thought that at the moment the spiritual energy ball exploded, he would also die here, but he didn''t expect such an opportunity.


    When Yi Hao landed on the ground, he felt that his whole body was full of power. The neidan inside his body had grown a lot, and the spiritual power inside it was circulating its own Profound Qi, making him even more vigorous.


    Yi Hao''s clothes were tattered and torn from the spirit energy that he had just released. However, his muscles were clearly visible, and his bronze-colored skin was brimming with power.


    Bing Yu couldn''t care too much and ran out from behind the stalactite in excitement. When she saw Yi Hao, she jumped into his embrace without saying anything.


    The strength behind the collision forced Yi Hao to take a step back. Yi Hao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Tears rolled down her face as she laid in Yi Hao''s arms. Xu Le Jun, who was standing to the side, clenched her hands. She could only say, "You''re fine, that''s great ¡­" But it couldn''t be like the metaphor of ice.


    "You scared me to death just now. I thought you would never come back. I thought you would die. If you die, I will go with you after taking revenge for you!"


    My life was saved by you. After you die, I''ll be your ghost and live your life! Yi Hao immediately laughed out loud.


    Don''t even mention living or dying, don''t worry, both of us have to live or die for at least a hundred years. No, we have to live or die for a hundred years. When the Ice Ape heard Yi Hao''s teasing, its heart couldn''t help but relax for a second.


    She nodded strongly and withdrew from Yi Hao''s arms. She looked at Yi Hao from head to toe to see if he was injured.


    He realized that Yi Hao wasn''t injured. Instead, the spirit energy in his body had grown stronger by more than just a tiny bit. He seemed to have advanced, and the doubt in his eyes was clear.


    Let me tell you, I''ve gotten lucky from this disaster. Do you know where my strength is now? From a mere powerhouse of the sixth step, I reached the peak of the ninth step. I will soon step into the Heavenly Wheel Realm. Yi Hao couldn''t help but hold the Icemist''s face in his hands.


    The Ice Ape was once again so excited that it didn''t know what to say. She was very happy that her young master was able to improve so much.


    Happy, happy. This was a blessing in disguise! The Ice Ape was happily dancing to the side, inexplicably feeling cute. A gentle smile appeared on the corner of Yi Hao''s mouth, it was extremely enchanting.


    Yi Hao was no longer the skinny little bean sprout he used to be. He was well-built, well-built, and his bronzed skin was the symbol of a man. He was like someone who had gone from the level of a child to the level of someone who could take charge of himself.


    Yi Hao was happy, and Bing Yu was happy too. Now that the berserk beast had been dealt with, Yi Hao had also made great progress. He could go across the cold pond to the other side.


    At first, there was a bridge in the middle of the cold pond, but this bridge had already been completely destroyed. In order to go over, one had to use spirit energy to support it.

 C147

    Originally, the Ice Ape wanted to bring Xu Le Jun over, but Yi Hao noticed that the Ice Ape''s steps seemed to be a bit fake.


    Furthermore, when he came into contact with her, she was in a very bad condition. She probably wouldn''t be able to take him with her.


    Helpless, Yi Hao held Xu Le Jun in his arms and followed her through the cold pond. His toes lightly touched the water surface, and the black water emitted a bloody smell. It was extremely disgusting.


    Xu Le Jun''s face turned red as she stayed in Yi Hao''s arms. She felt safe and at peace, a feeling she had never experienced before.


    Unfortunately, once they reached the opposite side, Yi Hao quickly put Xu Le Jun down. His gaze was always on the opposite sex.


    The Ice Ape''s face unknowingly turned slightly pale. The meticulous Yi Hao discovered these problems. He took the Ice Ape''s wrist in his hand and probed her body with his spirit energy to see if she suffered internal injuries.


    As expected, the place where the python had been hit had lost a lot of spirit energy and suffered heavy internal injuries. However, the Ice Ape had persisted until now and didn''t say a single word. Yi Hao felt particularly pained.


    Why didn''t you say so earlier when your body was like this? Hurry up and take this! Yi Hao took out the most effective pill from his storage ring and quickly fed it to the Ice Ape, which shook its head.


    I am fine. I will recover slowly and will recover soon. If I eat the pill, I will definitely have twice the results with half the effort, but don''t delay our journey. We have already been here for a long time and there is no light at all.


    We don''t know how much time has passed outside, but we definitely cannot miss this opportunity. The Capital''s Large Competition is about to end, let''s quickly leave this place! Bingyu frowned. Her words were not without reason, and Yi Hao was also worried.


    However, the body of the Ice Meteor was even more important. Under its perseverance, they continued to advance. Even if their speed was slow, it did not affect them at all.


    The simile absorbed spirit energy along the way to strengthen its cultivation and repair its internal injuries. As it rushed forward, other than the endless darkness, there was not a single trace of light in this cave.


    After passing through that terrifying place, they came across some large sized rats, which could also be considered demon beasts. These rats seemed to move in a regular pattern, going from one to the other in a short period of time.


    However, it was fortunate that Yi Hao had fire attributed spirit energy. The fire spread out in all directions and formed a circle of fire. No matter how powerful these mice were, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Some people passed through the cold pond, but when they walked to the front, they found dried up bones. Some people passed through the cold pond, but when they walked to the front, they found dried up bones.


    However, Yi Hao and Bing Yu definitely couldn''t make that mistake. No matter how strong this rat was, it would take one or two at a time. No matter how much it came, it would kill them all.


    Xu Le Jun followed behind Yi Hao and Bing Feng, not saying much. Originally, there was nothing she needed to say.


    After resting and eating, they continued to move forward. However, at the very front, the Ice Ape suddenly collapsed.


    Yi Hao suddenly felt his heart stop. He had obviously been paying attention to the body of the ice goddess. She was indeed recovering and her injuries were much better. What was going on?


    Xu Leyan was also extremely curious. Could it be that her internal injuries had not recovered yet? Hurry up and bring her here to rest. Wait a bit to see if there were any signs of her awakening! Xu Le Jun said softly, her voice filled with gentleness.


    Yi Hao nodded, and then put the ice goddess in his arms, using his spiritual power to examine her body.


    It looked like there was nothing wrong with him. His internal injuries were pretty much done. He had no way of figuring out what was wrong, but his spiritual energy had not been drawn back. Since the ice simmer had fainted, there must be a reason.


    And now he needed to find out why.


    Where is the current consciousness of the Icemist? When she opened her eyes, there was only a space filled with black and white. There was nothing inside.


    A strange sound surrounded her ears. It kept disturbing her, affecting her thoughts, making her unable to truly think.


    Didn''t he go into the cave with Yi Hao and Xu Le Jun to search for a way out? Why did he arrive at this place? Moreover, this was not the cave at all.


    Bing Yu frowned and a frosty expression appeared on her face. She gathered spirit energy in her hand and smashed it onto the surrounding area. Only a few ripples appeared before she regained her calm. It was as if her spirit energy was useless.


    She must get out of this place and reunite with Yi Hao as soon as possible. Otherwise, Yi Hao would definitely be waiting for her, what would happen when the time comes?


    If they couldn''t take part in the previous matches, their hopes of joining the regional team would be completely dashed.


    She couldn''t drag Yi Hao down.


    The Ice Ape continued to run forward. The environment around it changed along with her, but no matter how much it changed, it was still a crisscrossing of black and white.


    The Icemist felt as if she had never left her place, but the black and white stripes varied in size, and the pressure and confusion made her feel suffocated.


    Annoyed, Bing Yubing gathered up a spiritual energy ball. Hidden within it was a violent power that fiercely smashed into the intersecting black and white environment. This time, the ripples were even larger, and there was even a slight tremor.


    Then, the interlaced black and white in front of her was destroyed. The scene that appeared before her eyes caused her to feel pain for the rest of her life.


    She actually saw Yi Hao lying on the bed with a woman in his arms.


    She immediately covered her chest as she saw Yi Hao plowing on a woman. She forced herself to tell herself that it was all fake.


    However, this familiar figure, voice, and even inadvertently Yi Hao raised his head and looked her in the eye. Icemountain felt a pain in his heart like thousands of ants corroding it.


    Why did it become like this? Didn''t he and Yi Hao escape in the cave? Why was he in bed with another woman now, even doing something he shouldn''t have done?


    It was only now that she realized how much pain Yi Hao had felt when he was with someone else.


    What then is the source of this pain? Because she liked Yi Hao, she had always felt that she could always stay by his side. She had always thought that Yi Hao would always pamper her like this, letting her treat her well.

 C148

    At that time, she would just be a subordinate of Yi Hao. The feelings she had and the thoughts she shouldn''t have all disappeared. What was the difference between this and taking her life?


    The Ice Ape could not hold itself back and knelt on the ground. Its face was twisted and tears were flowing uncontrollably down its face. Its heart was twisted with pain.


    Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. Yi Hao was so anxious that he started to sweat, and his spirit energy began to probe into the body of the ice goddess more and more strongly. He must find out the reason why she was unconscious.


    She looked miserable. Her hands were clasped together, her knuckles white, her nails digging into her flesh without pain, as if she had fallen into a nightmare or a demon.


    Within the black and white space, the ice goddess felt that the sound between Yi Hao and that woman became louder and more ear-piercing. Not only did the spikes pierce her ears, it even pierced her heart.


    She could not bear it any longer. She could not look at this scene. Even if it was a forsaken path in the future, she should not place this cruel scene in front of her.


    The Ice Ape turned around and ran in the opposite direction, wiping away the tears it could not control while clutching its chest, the pain did not decrease at all.


    However, no matter where she went, Yi Hao''s figure would always be there, as well as the intimate image of Yi Hao and another woman.


    Why was it like this? Icemountain felt she was going crazy.


    Yi Hao, who had been probing the body of the ice goddess, finally realized that something was wrong. The depths of his mind were deathly still, as if nothing had happened.


    If a person was still alive, it couldn''t be like this.


    When Yi Hao''s spiritual power detected the location of the Ice Ape inner core and the profound Qi, he found something strange. There was some strange spiritual power around the inner core and the profound Qi.


    Around her Profound Qi, there was a trace of Yin energy, which was very similar to the one emitted by the giant python.


    A layer of frost appeared on Yi Hao''s face, and he instantly fell down. Even if that giant python died, it would still harm people.


    Seeing how worried Yi Hao was about the Icemountain and how hardworking he was, Xu Lejun felt as if his heart was being pierced by needles.


    The man he liked hung on another woman''s heart. Xu Le Jun felt really unwilling. When she went back this time, she definitely had to break off the engagement with that man. Yi Hao was the man she wanted.


    Yi Hao didn''t even pay attention to the expression on her face. Yi Hao''s spirit energy was close to the Ice Ape''s essence, and the Ice Ape was familiar with Yi Hao''s spirit energy, so for the time being, it didn''t have much resistance towards it. However, a layer of cold sweat covered Yi Hao''s forehead.


    Yi Hao carefully approached her Profound Qi and burnt the evil Qi around it. The scorching power made Bing Yu break out in a cold sweat.


    In the black and white world, Yi Hao felt a slight distortion in his surroundings. He was getting intimate with a woman, and a slight distortion in his face. Half of his snake-like face had also appeared.


    It was only now that she realized something was wrong. This wasn''t the real Yi Hao, someone was using some sinister method to deceive her.


    Frost appeared on her face as she circulated all the spiritual energy in her body. She must be lying to herself. Everything was fake, so there shouldn''t be a need for the fake to exist.


    The Ice Demon gathered his spiritual power in one spot and used his strongest technique to spread the spiritual power ball towards Yi Hao, who was doing that disgusting thing in front of him.


    A "pi pi" sound immediately rang out, and all of the Yi Hao''s bodies exploded, turning into a pool of black water, emitting a strong stench.


    It smelled exactly the same as the python he had killed in the cold pond a few days ago, which left a deep impression. The Ice Demon started to wave his spirit energy again and again, attacking the surroundings, attacking the fake things that didn''t exist.


    When Yi Hao completely destroyed the evil spirit energy surrounding the Ice Ape, its eyelashes trembled. Yi Hao checked its body again and found nothing wrong with it. He fed her a pill to nourish her body.


    After a while, she slowly woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, a sharp and cold light flashed across her eyes.


    Only after realizing that it was Yi Hao''s face, which was full of worry, did he change the sharp look on his face.


    We thought something had happened to you. Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Xu Le Jun had asked Icemist about her body in advance, but she had shaken her head.


    I''m fine, maybe I was too tired, I fell asleep, I fell into a nightmare, and now I''m awake, there''s nothing wrong with that. The expression on the Ice Ape''s face was light and didn''t show any peculiarity.


    She knew that from this moment on, she realized that what she truly loved was Yi Hao. All her heart and all her thoughts were tied onto Yi Hao, but she couldn''t say those words. She was just a servant.


    She was currently by Yi Hao''s side to help him become the strongest person, to make him superior to others, to stand at the peak of strength, and not to become a burden.


    So say something that shouldn''t happen, don''t say it. When the dust settled, it wouldn''t be too late to say it.


    At this moment, Bing Yu seemed to have matured a lot. She was no longer like the 15 or 16 year old little girl from before. Her mind was filled with thoughts of shock.


    Xu Le Jun nodded as soon as she heard what Bing Xian said. "It''s good as long as you feel fine. I and Yi Hao were worried to death just now. Didn''t you know how worried Yi Hao was that you wouldn''t wake up?" Xu Le Jun smiled as she spoke.


    "I promised you guys that I won''t be like this next time." When Yi Hao saw that there really wasn''t any major problems with the Ice Ape, he nodded and relaxed his frown a little.


    It all seemed so appropriate, so fitting.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu, Xu Le Jun, continued to move forward. The difficulties in front of them could not be solved, they had to wait for their deaths. Who would have time to think about how they would fall in love in the future?


    It was still pitch black as he kept walking, but there were more and more rats. Luckily, there was a fire, or else it would be really hard to endure!

 C149

    What the Ice Ape said was too perfect. Yi Hao didn''t notice anything wrong with it. Instead, Xu Le Jun felt that the way the Ice Ape looked at Yi Hao had changed.


    It was no longer as straightforward and clear as it used to be. Instead, it had added a few other elements.


    Xu Le Jun felt an increasing sense of crisis in her heart. She didn''t know what to do, but the road ahead was filled with confusion.


    During the time that Yi Hao and Bing Yu were trapped, the Demon King''s Sect returned to the bottom of the cliff to report the situation to the sect master.


    Sect Master, we have already forced the intruder into the cave. The cave has detected some strange spirit energy, so there must be some ferocious beasts lurking inside, so we have returned. A loyal subordinate knelt on the ground and said one word at a time.


    The leader of the Infernal King narrowed his eyes and thought for a while before nodding.


    Since he was already forced to the end of his road and there were berserk beasts present, his death was inevitable.


    He picked up a cup of tea and leisurely drank it. In a few more days, the Sect Master of the Tang Sect would arrive. It just so happened that the two of them were able to properly discuss these matters.


    The subordinates that Yan Wei had sent out also reported back to Yan Wei, informing him that Bing Yu and Yi Hao had rushed into the cave. Inside, it was extremely dangerous, with ferocious beasts hiding. There was no chance for Yi Hao and the others to survive.


    Yan Wei was clearly more vicious than the Demon King''s Sect Leader. He didn''t believe that Yi Hao and Bing Yu would die so easily.


    It would have been fine if Yi Hao and Icemountain had truly died in that cave, but if they had been lucky enough to escape, that would have been fun.


    Yan Wei''s face revealed a twisted and terrifying smile, as if torturing others was his greatest interest.


    Yuan Bo, who was already on the verge of death, had undergone a huge change ever since he saw him before. His body was emaciated, blood flowing, and Gu worms were crawling on his body.


    Biting into his flesh, when he was about to die, he used the best medicine possible to treat him and then continued to torture him.


    Right now, Yuan Bo didn''t even have the right to die, he could only wait for Yan Wei to have enough fun with him, maybe he could even give him a quick death.


    When words speak of evil, evil will always reap. When good will always reap, Yuan Bo''s evil will always be rewarded.


    In the Di Yuan forest, everyone who went in was trying their best to survive, using every possible means to compete, and sweep away the obstacles in front of them.


    Killing each other was their way of portraying themselves. By killing their own compatriots and replacing themselves in this position, they would be qualified to participate in the previous competitions of the Empire''s representative team.


    Here, there were the princes and princes of the empire, as well as some experts from various sects and nobles of various kingdoms. How glorious would it be to fight on behalf of a country? There was no way to refuse.


    After joining the imperial team, he would bring glory to the region and walk out into the greater world and businesses. Seeing more people and things to expand his own knowledge and experience could only be met by chance, but not sought.


    However, in the Di Yuan forest, in a clear water pond, there was a man whose body was exposed. He was very handsome, had perfect looks, had a slender figure, and looked like a king bathing in water.


    He had once seen a woman in a ravine. She had a pair of firm eyes that were unmoved by anything. Her firm spine would not bend under any weight.


    This was the most charming woman he had ever seen. Unfortunately, that woman didn''t seem to be calling him. However, this was the only way to arouse his desire to conquer her.


    It was a pity that he was only passing by that valley. He had to take care of some important matters, so he did not have the time to stop. Thinking back now, it was actually a great pity.


    The woman was unwilling to see the man in front of her lose his wits. She kissed the man''s chin in an attempt to pull his thoughts back. The man smiled charmingly as he was once again entangled with the woman.


    There were no spirit beasts or poisonous bugs approaching him. There was a strong and dense Spiritual Energy faintly emitting from his body. This Spiritual Energy was enough to deter any spirit beast that tried to approach him.


    His strength was also above the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    A sweet voice sounded, filled with impatience.


    The man was suddenly startled and lost all interest. "Uncut Jade, why are you bothering your Imperial Brother at this time? Didn''t I tell you to stay around and play?" The man''s magnetic voice contained his love for the girl.


    The girl seemed very discontented, even though her face was completely red, she still refused to admit defeat: What''s so fun about me being by myself, I''m too far away and I don''t dare to go there. You said that you brought me here to help me find some spirit beast cores to help me increase my spiritual energy and Profound Qi, but who would''ve known that ¡­ it wouldn''t be annoying! The girl''s grumbling made the man surrender with both hands.


    He came out of the water and quickly put on his clothes.


    The woman in the pool was still completely naked, seemingly unresigned. A vicious glint flashed in her eyes, but after she saw the man''s back, she shivered slightly.


    "Alright, alright, I was wrong. I''ll bring you to find him, okay?" At that time, when my unpolished jade becomes stronger, I won''t have to follow you around everyday. The man teased her as his uncut jade face turned red. He then pushed away the man before walking away by himself.


    The man tied his belt while following behind him. The woman in the pool also quickly came out, putting on her clothes and following behind him.


    Isn''t this Brother Fei? How did Brother Fei get done so quickly? There were other people around as well. This man had a carefree smile on his face as he looked at the eye-catching man walking towards him, and a teasing smile could be seen on his face.


    Fuck, can''t you see that my little sister is here? Even if I had that kind of interest, I wouldn''t have that kind of skill! The few of them left while talking and laughing.

 C150

    Yi Hao, Bing Yin and Xu Le Jun continued to move forward in the cave. No matter how many dangers they encountered, they were always eliminated.


    Although Yi Hao''s fire attribute spiritual energy was very strong and formed a fire attribute ring around the three of them, the surrounding rats didn''t seem to have any intention of reducing their power. Previously, they were a little afraid, but now, they began to probe.


    This rat''s spiritual energy was only mediocre. If thousands and thousands of them came, it would be different. If they weren''t afraid of death and only wanted to eat it, they would feel that this fire was enough to burn everything.


    Yi Hao felt that if these rats insisted on going against him, then this fire would let him test just how strong this peak of the ninth step was, and where its limit would be.


    As expected, when these rats couldn''t endure it any longer and charged towards Yi Hao''s ring of fire, the flames that were filled with spirit energy were like a giant dragon, devouring any prey that came.


    The crackling sounds and the burnt stench stimulated the eyes and noses of the surrounding mice. It similarly stunned Icemist and Xu Leyan.


    All the rats turned into ashes the moment they came into contact with the fire without any hesitation. They had seen how powerful the fire was, but it would still take some time to completely burn something into ashes.


    At the same time that she admired Yi Hao, she also felt that only by possessing spirit energy would one be able to dominate everything. She thought back to the situation and realized that she needed to raise her spirit energy to the peak of her cultivation so that she could follow behind Yi Hao and do things for him.


    On the contrary, other than feeling unresigned in her heart, she was also ashamed. Why was she just an ordinary person, on this continent, the strong were revered, while the ordinary people were just ants that were stepped on. If it were not for her status in that place, how could she have the qualifications to stand here?


    Xu Le Jun felt that it was necessary to break the stalemate. If she liked Yi Hao and wanted to pursue him, then everything she had right now wasn''t enough.


    Yi Hao was not a superficial man. He was a strong man. A strong man had to be compatible with strong women to be able to stand together with him, just like, like an ice simile.


    Although she really didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that the ice simile was truly strong and fierce. It was a person who possessed both strategy and wisdom, and also her most powerful love rival.


    Xu Le Jun steeled her heart. When she returned, she would definitely end the engagement with her fiance. That ridiculous marriage was like a prison for her. Not only did it imprison her body and mind, it also made her feel especially frustrated and heavy.


    These mice also knew that they were going to die. They knew that even if thousands and thousands of mice were thrown into the fire, they would still turn into ashes. Playing all of their main forces for this little bit of food wasn''t worth it.


    As a result, these mice slowly started to disappear. Their numbers decreased bit by bit until they couldn''t even find a mouse. Yi Hao revealed a smile.


    He didn''t know how far he had traveled, but the spiritual power that Yi Hao had released started to come back to him. He felt the presence of other spiritual power again, and rubbed his temples.


    He guessed that it was another very fierce spirit beast. If he were to ambush it in front of him, it would be another fierce battle.


    When Yi Hao and Icemountain Xu Le Jun quietly approached that place, traces of heat were emitted. Yi Hao was shocked.


    The place where that python resided was a cold pond. Inside, the water was extremely warm and cold. Walking in front, they encountered a deep mystery. Who knew that it would emit hot air? Could it be a hot spring?


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu quietly peeked their heads out from their hiding place and looked inside. It was indeed a hot spring. The surroundings of the hot spring had grown a little.


    In the center of the hot spring, there were some lotuses with lotus seeds on them. The lotus seeds were exquisite and cute. There were a total of three lotus seeds.


    Yi Hao could feel various spiritual energy fluctuations from each lotus. This lotus seed must be a treasure. Since it''s a treasure, then there must be spirit beasts guarding it.


    Should we go around it directly or should we discuss the strategy and get the lotus seed before leaving? The Ice Ape asked Yi Hao. Just as he was making his decision, he had already reached this step. Of course, he would take whatever he met.


    If he walked away for nothing, wouldn''t he have missed out on some of the good stuff?


    After discussing it for a while, Yi Hao decided to take the lotus seed down. This water must be the same as the cold pond before, there must be some spirit beasts inside, but Yi Hao and Bing Feng were not afraid.


    The Ice Ape was the first to come out. Without saying anything further, it stabbed the wooden spike into the bottom of the water. A red blister appeared in the middle of the water. The Ice Ape slightly curled its lips.


    Then the water began to flow faster, and the heat inside became hotter and hotter, and the bubbles boiled even hotter.


    The fire attribute spirit energy in Yi Hao''s hand had already been gathered in his palm. Bing Yu wanted to lure the thing out of the pool and then let Yi Hao kill him.


    It really did come out. It was just a blood-red mouth with suction pads on its tentacles, especially sinister and terrifying. The suction pads on its tentacles even had a few jagged teeth.


    They were like blood-sucking insects. If they were stuck to the water, they would be fiercely dragged into the water and eaten by the spirit beasts inside.


    The Ice Ape carefully dodged. The spirit energy that was formed into the blade cut the tentacle into two. Then, the tentacle painfully withdrew back into the water, and a blood-red bubble appeared in the water.


    More tentacles emerged from the water, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they attacked the ice image. The wood elemental spiritual energy of the ice image was exerted to the extreme.


    Using the power of the Extreme Wood Spirit Gathering Art, Bing Feng felt the spirit energy in his body gushing out crazily.


    She felt that this feeling was very refreshing. When she runs out of spiritual energy, she would cultivate and gather more, then absorb even more spiritual energy.


    Bing Yu didn''t hesitate at all. She knew that Yi Hao was standing behind her. If she was in any danger, Yi Hao would come and save her immediately, so she wasn''t afraid.


    In the battle between the ice image and the tentacles, Yi Hao pressed the spirit energy ball on his hand against the ground. The fire spirit energy quickly spread from the ground into the center of the pool in the shape of a spider web.


    Afterwards, the water in the pool became hotter and hotter. The temperature was not what it should be. The spirit beasts inside seemed to sense something was wrong, but it was already too late.

 C151

    When the spirit beast tried to escape from the hot water, the raging flames directly ignored the water and completely burned the spirit beast inside the water.


    A series of muffled groans broke through every corner of the cave. Although the sound wasn''t sharp enough, it was enough to make one''s eardrums violently vibrate. At this moment, she felt like she had experienced the ecstasy of a spirit beast dying.


    The spirit beast slowly died out. This spirit beast was of the fire attribute, but it was able to fuse with water, so it stayed in water all year round. Through water and fire, it could achieve the highest cultivation efficiency.


    However, at this moment, Yi Hao was also at the peak of the ninth step, on the verge of stepping into the Heavenly Wheel Realm. However, Yi Hao''s strength had long since reached the Heavenly Wheel Realm, and he only felt that it wasn''t time yet for him to break through.


    In addition to the Limitless Annihilation Scripture, the various martial arts techniques, and various factors, Yi Hao had the ability to solve it.


    The roars lasted for a period of time before they slowly disappeared. The clear water in the pool had already turned a faint red to a deep red. This was the blood of a spirit beast.


    Although the spirit beasts had died, the water was still boiling and the temperature had dropped. However, there was still the sound of something swimming. This was the sound of fish swimming in the water, a carnivorous type of fish.


    These fishes ate the meat of the spirit beasts within it. In the past, the spirit beasts were unable to control themselves, but now, they were madly eating the meat.


    Yi Hao and Xu Le Jun had come out of hiding. Xu Le Jun, who had witnessed everything, looked at Yi Hao''s back. The more she looked, the more she admired him. There was even a trace of infatuation in her gaze.


    His power was beyond what he could imagine. Only a man like Yi Hao could be a match for him.


    As for the Ice Metallic, it was a barrier between her and Yi Hao. For a moment, she had a sinister thought. If the Ice Metallic wasn''t there, did that mean she had a chance?


    Little Yu, do you feel any injuries? Yi Hao asked the Ice Ape with a tone full of concern. The Ice Ape shook its head. It wasn''t injured, it just ran out of spirit energy.


    Knowing that Bing Yu was fine, Yi Hao''s gaze turned towards the lotus flower that was growing in the middle of the thick and turbid pool.


    The lotus seed was emitting a faint amount of spirit energy. This was the reason why he and the Ice Ape were doing all of this.


    If one wanted to go over there, they could only fly through the air. Although there were no more powerful spirit beasts in the water, the cannibal fish in the water were no pushovers.


    He put his hands behind his back and walked up to the lotus seed, picking the three lotus seeds that were emitting a dense spiritual power. From the looks of it, these lotus seeds weren''t bad either.


    Yi Hao waved his hand and put the flower directly into his own Black Vein Ring. Due to Yi Hao''s increase in strength, the Black Vein Ring had already grown a lotus pond, so planting the lotus inside it was just right.


    When Yi Hao turned his head back, he saw Bing Yu''s body tottering on the shore. Yi Hao''s pupils shrank, and he quickly rushed towards the Ice Ape. Unfortunately, he was one step too slow and the Ice Ape fell into the water.


    The moment the Ice Ape fell into the water, huge ripples appeared on the surface of the water. There was the sound of something splashing in the water, and the Ice Ape''s face revealed a pained and pale expression.


    Yi Hao quickly arrived in front of his and scooped her up. When her body left the water, her arm, that is, half of her body, was first in the water. His entire arm, leg, and his side were all torn apart by the fish.


    His hands were bloody, and some parts of his bones were even exposed. There were even fish eyes in the water that emitted a ghostly green light, as if he was watching his food leave him.


    The biggest problem had already been solved, but now that the Ice Ape had suffered such heavy injuries, even causing it to expend more energy, she had already used up all her spiritual energy, and now she fell into the water, causing serious damage to her body.


    Yi Hao quickly put the Ice Monument on the shore and used his storage ring to take out some things to bandage her wounds. After taking care of them, he quickly applied some medicine and wrapped her up.


    After helping her recover some of her spiritual power, she would be able to feel her body warm up a bit. Bing Yu gritted her teeth to endure the pain and looked at Yi Hao, who was busying himself with his work, with a hint of gentleness in his eyes.


    The dizziness, exhaustion and pain that kept rising up in his head finally passed out.


    He didn''t see the anxiety in Yi Hao''s eyes the moment she fainted. After Yi Hao had bandaged the ice figurine, he moved it to the side and looked at Xu Le Jun.


    Xu Le Jun''s back couldn''t help but feel cold, but she still steeled her resolve.


    Yi Hao''s face was cold. He raised the powder in his hand and threw it into the water. After that, the thing in the water turned up its belly. All the creatures in the water died.


    He clearly did not want to kill them all like this. However, the things that were left behind in this cave were people who took lives. If he were to keep something that wanted human flesh, it would only harm himself and others.


    If she accidentally fell into Tan Shui, she would not even have a bone left in her body. He would avenge her for the injuries that Bing Yu suffered. Even if he had his own selfish motives, so what?


    The Ice Ape was injured, and was currently unable to move. Yi Hao was not in a hurry to leave, and rather than joining the Empire''s team, he hoped that the Ice Comet would be better.


    Xu Le Jun, who was standing at the side, had a calm expression the entire time. However, there was a hint of worry in her eyes, which made Yi Hao a little suspicious.


    However, when he saw that Xu Le Jun didn''t have a single shred of guilt in her eyes, he wondered if he had judged wrongly.


    Although Xu Le Jun''s expression was serious, cold sweat was already forming in her heart. She was worried. She saw the Ice Monk standing by the lake, staring at Yi Hao with jealousy in her heart, burning her to ashes.


    As a result, she arrived behind the Ice Ape. While Yi Hao was picking the lotus seeds and the Ice Ape''s gaze was focused on Yi Hao, her body bumped into the Ice Ape''s back.


    The Ice Ape fell into the pool. Originally, it only wanted to teach her a little lesson, but who would have thought that there was such a terrifying thing hidden in the water.


    Actually, it wasn''t just to teach her a lesson. She should be well aware of the dangers of this water. It was just a clumsy excuse to excuse herself.


    Although Xu Le Jun felt a little bit of guilt in her heart, she didn''t regret it. If Yi Hao had arrived a little later, those fishes would have torn the ice shard to shreds.

 C152

    Because the evil in his heart pushed others into the lake, hoping that they would die because of it, but he created a perfect lie to deceive himself and others.


    However, Yi Hao didn''t really believe it. At that time, only Xu Le Jun and Bing Feng were standing here.


    He would have to wait until she woke up. If she fell in for any other reason, the first person he would suspect would be Xu Le Jun.


    At that time, he would let her know what would happen to the Ice Ape. After resting for a day and a night, the Ice Ape showed signs of waking up. Yi Hao had almost never left the Ice Ape''s side as he continued to watch her.


    Spirit energy entered her body to see if she was suffering from any other ailments!


    In any case, he had to always pay attention to the movements of the Ice Metaphor. Since he was suspicious of others, this suspicion was like a fuse. His heart was always uneasy, so he would rather have the patient under his eyes.


    After Xu Le Jun had experienced this, her hatred for Ice Ape increased. Yi Hao''s care and concern was like a sharp knife that stabbed into her heart. Hatred towards Ice Ape was inevitable.


    Even if she wanted to use some tricks on the Ice Ape, she didn''t have the chance and time to do so with Yi Hao by her side. The Ice Ape was about to wake up, but because the wound showed signs of worsening, it fainted due to the pain. Yi Hao felt that if he wanted to make Bing Yu recover as soon as possible, he had to think of another way.


    The cave was damp and dark without any light. He relied on his spirit energy all day long to ignite the fire, and there was also a faint stench in the air. In this kind of environment, it was very difficult to recover his body.


    However, Yi Hao suddenly remembered that he had obtained three lotus seeds. Yi Hao placed the lotus seeds on his palm and used his spiritual power to sense their effects. There were a total of three lotus seeds: a fire lotus seed, a water lotus seed, and a dark attributed spiritual power lotus seed.


    Yi Hao looked around. Only water lotus seeds could be given to Bing Yu. If she could consume this lotus seed, perhaps Bing Yu would be able to improve, and even her body could recover.


    He did as he was told. Yi Hao swallowed the lotus seed and then used his spirit energy to stimulate the lotus seed to take effect inside the Ice Demon''s body.


    The lotus seed exploded within the Ice Ape''s body. The Spiritual Energy spread out one after another toward its four limbs. Her injured parts were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The areas that were initially festering also slowly began to form scabs.


    Ice Ape specialized in wood element. She had a natural wood constitution, but water had the function of raising wood. With this function, the patient''s body could be improved, even if it did not allow her to reach an extremely high level in the wood attribute.


    But even so, it would still have a great effect.


    Yi Hao was still swallowing the fire lotus seed. The fire lotus seed was like a pill filled with spiritual power, and the moment it entered his body, the comfortable and abundant feeling it gave him made him feel very comfortable.


    The fusion of his spiritual energy and his own spiritual energy was rapidly increasing, and he felt that he was just a little bit away from breaking through to the peak of the ninth step.


    However, Yi Hao held himself back. He had to accumulate his spirit energy to a certain extent. Break through, and he would break through in one go. It would be best if he could break through to the highest level.


    The spirit energy around Yi Hao and Bing Yu intertwined with each other and nourished each other''s bodies. Only Xu Le Jun stood to the side and watched this scene.


    She was so jealous that she wanted to break down. However, she knew that if she did, not only would Yi Hao suspect her, she would also make him hate her.


    She might just kill him out of anger, which would hurt Yi Hao too, so from all the considerations, she wouldn''t do that.


    After maintaining this posture for an entire day and night, Yi Hao finally removed his hand from the back of the Ice Meteor. The part of the Ice Metallic that was injured had already completely recovered.


    All that was left was a faint pink scar. After a while, with his specially made Beauty Pellet and the medicinal liquid, he would be able to restore this scar to its former state and wouldn''t leave behind any bad looks.


    At the beginning, Bing Yu had used up all her spiritual power, but now, it was full again. Moreover, it was more abundant than before. Her internal core had also increased a lot, and her spiritual energy had also increased a lot.


    However, she didn''t show any signs of breaking through. Yi Hao knew that they were waiting for a point, a point that could allow him to reach his limit.


    Now, he only had a dark attribute lotus seed in his hand. This lotus seed was basically useless to Bing Yu and him. Not to mention the spiritual force repelling each other, the Darkness Attribute Lotus Seeds were usually only used by people who cultivated in the dark spiritual energy.


    Therefore, Yi Hao decided to discard it. He casually threw away the lotus seed, and anything that wasn''t useful, would become troublesome in the future. If someone was to take it, it was very likely that it would become a weapon to kill someone.


    After a long time, when the Ice Ape woke up, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape Xu Le Jun discussed that now that the Ice Ape had fully recovered, they could continue their journey. They had to get out of this cave as soon as possible.


    The three of them were in agreement. Due to Xu Le Jun''s presence, Yi Hao didn''t have any way to directly ask Bing Yu about the reason why she fell into the water. It was better to wait until Xu Le Jun was sent out. When she saw that the Icefrost didn''t seem to want to pursue the matter, wasn''t it really Xu Le Jun who did it?


    The two of them led the way, while Director Xu still followed behind. However, before leaving, she said she was a bit anxious inside, so she left after taking some convenience. After she finished, she took something that she shouldn''t have brought with her.


    She ate the dark attributed lotus seed that Yi Hao had thrown away.


    Xu Le Jun''s face was obviously pale, her body was also trembling slightly, but she was holding it in. She definitely couldn''t let Yi Hao and the simile of ice discover anything wrong, it didn''t matter if it was small or small, it was all for happiness in the future.


    She knew that if she went out and wanted to fight against her family, her marriage with that person would be a weak one, and she was still an ordinary person. Her parents would not agree, and they would not give her a chance to refute.


    Thus, it would be very difficult to break off the engagement with that person.


    If she wanted to achieve her goal, all of this had to be built on the foundation that she had the strength to fight against everything. Thus, she was not afraid of hardships, nor was she afraid of pain.


    The Darkness Attribute Lotus Seed circulated within Xu Le Jun''s body and formed an inner core within her dantian.


    Xu Le Jun was an ordinary person who had turned into someone who possessed spirit energy. However, her spirit energy was hidden in the deepest parts of her body. If it wasn''t activated, no one would be able to discover it, including Yi Hao and Bing Yu.

 C153

    Yi Hao, Bing Yin, and Xu Le Jun had gone through all sorts of hardships and dangers. They weren''t afraid of all the dangers as they bravely advanced. Finally, they came out of this dark cave.


    This cave was a long passageway. In the middle of the tunnel, there were two ponds of water and a few living rats. The biggest spirit beast had already died, so this passageway had lost its meaning.


    How many lives had been lost in this tunnel? How many innocent people had died in vain? They had risked everything to escape death, yet now, there was someone who had managed to break through this miracle. Yi Hao and Bing Yu were among them.


    He had encountered many difficulties and dangers along the way. His life had also been threatened, but he had also gained a lot.


    Among them, the one who reaped the greatest rewards should be Xu Le Jun. She finally found the person she loved the most, found the man she wanted, and found the direction of her life''s struggle.


    Icemountain was determined in her heart. She knew what she had to do, knew that she should always follow behind Yi Hao. If he didn''t abandon her, then she definitely wouldn''t take even half a step away from Yi Hao.


    He had made quite a few breakthroughs in his power, and had also gone through tremendous tempering in his mental state, although the memories of his previous life had been quite useful.


    But for a body as useless as yours, no matter how many martial skills you had, it was still useless.


    So it was a sadness, but now Ihao had broken the deadlock with his own ability.


    Walking out of the narrow passageway, he saw the sunlight shining on his face. The warmth and fresh air that he hadn''t felt in a long time was filled with nostalgia. He felt as if he had gone through a life and death cycle.


    Yi Hao and the others finally left the cave, escaping the dangerous place and the people chasing after them. The Ice Ape spoke as if it had been released from its burden.


    A hint of gentleness and gentleness appeared on Yi Hao''s face. A smile appeared on his face, immediately causing the cold aura around Yi Hao to show an extreme contrast.


    Xu Le Jun looked at this scene and it was extremely dazzling. All of this was not directed at her, but belonged to her, and Yi Hao''s gentleness belonged to her, and Yi Hao''s smile and the moved expression on his face belonged to her. And besides her fierce jealousy, she did not know what else she could do.


    Escaping from this world was indeed a stroke of luck, a stroke of luck exchanged with a lifetime''s worth of luck. However, after escaping, it was extremely painful to discover that the person one loved had stabbed him in the heart.


    Xu Le Jun suppressed all the feelings and thoughts she shouldn''t have deep down her heart. Right now, she didn''t have the qualifications and strength to compete with the Ice Monument. If she were to rashly make a move, she would definitely be defeated.


    Xu Le Jun was not a foolish woman. Otherwise, when the black clothed men released the Gu worms to devour the corpses, they would have been able to do so. She should have died a long time ago. However, she had managed to escape that calamity with her own intelligence and intelligence.


    Therefore, right now, she had to make all the necessary preparations and do all the homework that she could for Yi Hao. First of all, she had to have the qualification to stand opposite to Yi Hao and not be a weakling or an ordinary person.


    Xu Le Jun, who had understood this in her heart, suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. Indeed, there were some things that still needed to be comprehended. A faint smile appeared on her face. There was a hint of ridicule, but also a hint of ridicule.


    She was absolutely confident that she could bring Yi Hao''s heart back to him.


    Bing Yu didn''t know about this sense of danger. She just thought that following her young master was the best thing to do. She didn''t think that other than her, there would also be others who wanted to follow Yi Hao and take her place.


    The people chasing after us will still not let us go. If they know that we are still alive, they will definitely make a comeback.


    Now, we need to figure out some things. Who are those people that live at the bottom of this cliff? What sect? Yi Hao frowned, his eyes filled with doubt and vigilance.


    I also want to know the reason. What kind of sect or person could put their own nest at the bottom of the cliff in Di Yuan Forest. The simile spoke with a touch of irony.


    The sect was as dark as a person who cultivates dark spiritual energy. Aside from being evil and killing, what other meaning could a sect like this have?


    I won''t let any of the Tang Sect''s people off, but before we do that, I need to know why they want to kill us. There must be a reason behind it, otherwise how could the Tang Sect''s people recognize us, and the one who will bear the brunt of our suspicions is Yan Wei! There was a trace of killing intent in his voice.


    No matter what the young master wants to do, or what he wants to know, the Ice Ape will always stay by the young master''s side to help him, knowing what the young master wants to know. Icemountain smiled sweetly, like a hundred flowers blooming in front of his eyes. Such a beautiful smile made Yi Hao''s heart feel bright and clear.


    He couldn''t help but reach out his hand and stroke the head of the Ice Fairy. The three of them were preparing to leave after resting for a while. Now, they needed to know what was going on in the forest. Yi Hao calculated that he stayed in the cave for at least half a month.


    Many things could happen in this half a month. For example, the test in the forest had ended, and some people had returned to the Tian Feng Empire to compete with the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire.


    But in reality, under Yi Hao''s investigation and inquiry, they were still in Di Yuan forest.


    There were too many people. The number of people representing the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire''s team was not more than ten, but the total number of people from the south, south, and north of the mountain had doubled. There were even some who had entered Di Yuan Forest to participate in the survival training.


    So, no matter what, they had to get rid of half of these people. Since they could persist for so long under such a short period of time, Di Yuan Forest would persist until they could not hold on any longer, could not hold on, and fell down.


    Only the person who stood resolutely in the Di Yuan forest and fought so hard, finally being able to participate in the competition, was qualified and powerful enough to join the Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    In the Di Yuan forest, massacres were taking place at all times, as well as battles to the death.


    If you calm your heart, you will hear the cry of despair, and then be annihilated by a louder roar.

 C154

    As long as they weren''t careful, they would die without a burial ground. Competition between the sects, as well as between the powerful nobles ¡­ they had almost exhausted all their schemes and methods. No matter what, as long as they put their lives on the line, everything would be fine.


    There were also the spirit beasts and all sorts of spiritual plants in Di Yuan forest. They were like man-eating demons and would never let go of prey that passed through them.


    In a dark corner of the forest, there were about seven to eight people. They seemed to be unable to find their way out and lose their way.


    What should His Highness do now? This place looked the same everywhere. They had walked for a long time, but there was no way out. One of the men looked familiar, but his face was serious.


    The face of the man called Your Highness darkened. The spiritual energy in his body surged, but there was nothing he couldn''t do. He couldn''t get through, yet he was trapped by this small plant prison.


    Even if he had died from exhaustion earlier on, he would have found the way out.


    His words carried a sense of gloom and violence, and the little girl beside him had a flash of fear on her face. Was this her older brother? He had never seen his brother angry.


    Imperial brother Uncut Jade was very scared. What should he do now ¡­ Plain jade''s complexion was a bit pale. She didn''t know what to do, so she just followed them. However, her spiritual energy was inferior to theirs, so the consumption of her physical strength was also very high.


    Her royal brother didn''t forgive her. Her feet ached and her body was tired. The fear in her heart made her feel physically and mentally exhausted.


    The man who called himself Your Highness turned around and grabbed the girl''s chin: "You are my sister, right now you can''t even overcome this little difficulty. Didn''t you say that you want to find the spirit beasts in Di Yuan Forest, dig out their inner cores, and then make yourself stronger?"


    How can you do that? Big brother can''t just give you the inner core, you''ll still look like a piece of trash! The man''s words immediately caused the girl''s face to turn red.


    Indeed, she didn''t use her brother to find a lot of Spirit Cores for her. This time, she had stumbled into this place in order to find the Spirit Cores'' inner cores, which was why she was trapped here. She obtained so many Spirit Cores'' inner cores to refine it into her own Spiritual Energy.


    Although her spiritual energy had increased greatly, to her, it didn''t feel that it was of much use. What should be tiring was still tiring, and what should be weak was still weak. This made her older brother, her royal brother, very disappointed.


    I''m sorry royal brother, it''s all the fault of unpolished jade. It''s just that unpolished jade doesn''t have the ability to comprehend, and it actually implicates everyone. But ¡­ But my royal brother, this unpolished jade is really tired now. I can''t walk anymore, can''t you stop for a bit to rest? Uncut Jade looked at her royal brother pleadingly.


    She was indeed very tired. Although the Spirit Beast''s Inner Core was very effective, it required a lot of physical strength and a lot of spirit power to refine it. After refining the Inner Core, even if the spirit power inside wasn''t fully adapted, she still couldn''t fully utilize it.


    A trace of gloominess flashed across her royal brother''s face. He didn''t agree with this. Unpolished Jade''s methods now required her to leave this damned place immediately.


    Instead of wasting time here, if there were other spirit beasts or demon beasts approaching, they would all have to feed their mouths to the spirit beasts or demon beasts.


    If you truly feel that you are very tired, then you will have to rest here and not implicate the others. If you want to die, they also do not want to die, even as a princess, you cannot casually trample the lives of others under your feet. With a few words from her royal brother, all the blame was placed on her sister.


    Plain jade''s face revealed a trace of paleness and fear. As expected, the surrounding people all stared at her with vicious expressions. Why was she so tired? Why did she have to sacrifice everyone''s lives just to rest? No one wanted to die!


    I''m sorry, royal brother, it''s the unpolished jade that''s wrong. Let''s go on, let''s go on, we can definitely go out! Uncut Jade knew that all the winds were not going in his direction. It was the right decision for him to follow his older brother''s lead.


    Otherwise, she was absolutely sure that her royal brother would abandon her and walk away, and she would die in the wilderness.


    Uncut Jade endured the exhaustion and pain from her feet as she followed beside these people. Her royal brother was constantly sending out spirit energy to search the surroundings, using his own spirit energy to intimidate any spirit beasts nearby, as well as some spirit plants.


    However, due to the fact that they were unable to leave this place, some things had already started to stealthily change. No matter how powerful you are, no matter how much more suffocating the spiritual energy that you emit is, so what?


    The taste of the food was irresistible, and it was not certain who would win.


    In Di Yuan forest, not only were there spirit beasts and spirit beasts, there were also some spirit plants that had lived for hundreds or even thousands of years!


    Some of them even knew how to work together on a team. Some of them had stepped into the Shattered Sky Realm, some of them were at the Star Moon Realm, and some of the Spirit Beasts at the God Realm had extremely high intelligence and were extremely difficult to deal with.


    At the same time that they were unable to walk out for a long time, these spirit plants hidden in the surroundings and underground were finally ready to move. As long as they ate these food, their spirit energy would skyrocket, so why not give it a try?


    The group slowly felt the soil beneath their feet start to tremble. Then the trees and plants around them started to tremble. The flowers and leaves that were taller than human before, as well as the plants on the leaves slowly moved as if they were alive.


    He didn''t believe that these animals would attack him. One must know that his spiritual energy was far above theirs. The deterrence he exuded was boundless. He was filled with confidence in his own strength.


    However, in the human world, power, money, and strength were the greatest temptation. They were also the ultimate source of destruction and corruption.


    However, in the eyes of spirit beasts and spiritual plants, to be able to raise one''s strength and allow them to have a hearty meal was enough to make one fall and fall into the greed of desire.


    How could they fear death? If they ate them, then their strength would increase by leaps and bounds. This would be their greatest reward. Moreover, if they didn''t put everything on the line, who knew if they would lose.


    Slowly harboring such a lucky thought, their fears and distractions would be slowly overturned bit by bit, allowing them to have enough courage to make a move against this group of people and destroy them.


    Fear lingered around everyone. With the premise that enemies were everywhere, even if the calm and luck they had previously was finally exhausted.

 C155

    It was too late when the man and the group found out about the abnormality. The surrounding plants started to grow rapidly and soon covered the few rays of sunlight. It was really dark underground.


    There were man-eating flowers with their bloody mouths, and some leaves with extremely strong twisting abilities. If the spirit energy was caught on them, then only death awaited them.


    The man''s face was filled with rage and anger. He could not believe that someone was so reckless that he dared to make a move on his own head. He had lived for too long and could not even see his own situation.


    The jade-like royal brother flipped his hands and a stream of spiritual power gushed out. In an instant, the huge man-eating flower that was gathering towards him exploded into pieces, and spiritual power spread in all directions.


    This man-eating flower had already developed intelligence and it knew who was the strongest and whose taste was the most delicious. It also chose the wrong path and attacked the strongest expert amongst them, causing its death to be very tragic.


    The death of their kind had angered all the plants. Knowing that it would be difficult for them to win against these people alone, they slowly lured in some spirit beasts and demon beasts and attacked them at the same time.


    Plants frantically attacked this group of people. Their thick branches and vines were like sharp blades that brought along a cold light as they rushed towards these people.


    Uncut Jade''s royal brother, as well as some of his servants and friends behind him, struggled to keep up with the situation. With the help of his good friend, he barely managed to gain a foothold, but his royal brother didn''t have the time to bother with her.


    The incident at Di Yuan Forest was the biggest humiliation he had ever suffered in his life.


    Since these plants were recklessly attacking him, he would definitely entertain them well.


    As the spirit energy surged in all directions, the spirit energy that occasionally sputtered out from the branches and leaves of the trees began to vibrate. The ground started to twitch as well, and this stretch of forest covered an area of about five kilometers.


    However, no matter what, the people inside could not get out. The plants within were trying their best to kill them.


    As he passed by, Qian Jin and the others could see a slight difference. The atmosphere here was distorted, and spiritual power was spreading out bit by bit. There was a faint smell of blood. Wasn''t there always someone who got injured?


    Yi Hao felt that there might be another bloody battle ahead. He hesitated about whether he should take a different route or go straight through it. After all, he would never meddle in other people''s business.


    Icemountain, do you think we won''t win! Yi Hao suddenly turned his gaze to the Ice Compass, causing its heart to sink.


    After having walked so far, if we change our route, there will be cliffs on the left and right. If we follow the same path, we will return.


    Then wouldn''t it be a waste of time? I know what you''re worried about. We don''t care about them. The words of the Ice Buddha were also what Yi Hao wanted to express in his heart. He nodded.


    As the three entered the dark forest, the spirit energy inside began to twist and distort even more. There were the sounds of all sorts of battles and collisions as well as roars made by each other.


    The other spirit beasts did not discover the presence of Yi Hao, the iciness of Yi Hao, or Xu Le Jun as they stealthily walked past.


    This was because they had smeared some of it on Yi Hao''s body. There was also some medicinal liquid that could cover up the smell. There were also some medicinal liquids that could disguise themselves as Xu Le Jun.


    Just as Yi Hao was about to pierce through him, he heard a person''s roar and was surprised by the sight before him.


    How could that person not be shocked? However, he didn''t have the time to talk about the past and explain it to Yi Hao. The predicament he was facing along with the spirit beasts and the attacks from the various spirit plants was a problem that he needed to resolve.


    He also knew that Yi Hao was much weaker than him when they met in the Dark Night Woods. Yi Hao had a lot of experience, so he helped him out.


    Therefore, he couldn''t drag Yi Hao down with him right now. Every person who could walk was one who could live. He wasn''t a person who was ruthless enough to take other people with him even if he died.


    Seeing that person ignore him, Yi Hao''s heart sank. However, a subtle smile hung on his face. He knew this person. Wasn''t he the Chen Jian from back then?


    After being chased by his own cousin and getting heavily injured, they had actually met each other in the Di Yuan forest. Moreover, he was in such a sorry state.


    However, these spirit beasts and spirit plants were like madmen. They were not afraid of death, nor did they worry that they would lose their light due to the excessive consumption of their spiritual energy, or that their bodies would explode.


    They only had one goal, and that was to kill all the people in front of them and turn them into their own nourishment.


    Becoming food in one''s own mouth could increase one''s cultivation tremendously, so this was the difference between a human and a Spiritual Beast. A Spiritual Beast did not fight for life and death, but a person was afraid of death.


    At the most critical moment, Yi Hao stopped walking. The Ice Ape didn''t understand why Yi Hao stopped walking. Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t interfere in the current situation? Did Yi Hao change his mind?


    I met an old friend. We might have to help him. There was a faint hint of pleasure on the corner of his mouth.


    Forget it, since I''m Yi Hao''s friend, I might as well help out.


    Bing Yu nodded. The two of them looked at each other and began to discuss how to move through the communication between the eyes. They wanted to find a way to repel these spirit plants and spirit beasts.


    Actually, the ice attribute was Wood Spirit Body, which was the most talented body. Thus, her spirit energy was the best in terms of cultivation.


    Even if she couldn''t keep up with Yi Hao for now, it was only a matter of time. She also had the power to control plants, which was to say, she could control anything related to wood.


    However, all of this had to be done in a situation where she was strong enough and had abundant spiritual energy.


    Perhaps she could test if her spiritual power could control these spiritual plants and let them let them go. Or perhaps she could use her wood elemental spiritual energy to fight them and see who was stronger and who was weaker.


    A trace of competitive spirit in her heart was triggered. She became more and more confident and full of charisma.


    To me, this is equivalent to accepting a favor to save them. When the Ice Ape heard Yi Hao''s low mutter and nodded her head, she completely agreed with what Yi Hao had said. Completing the current challenge and defeating something stronger than herself would allow her to improve.

 C156

    Yi Hao and Icemountain, who had a tacit understanding of each other, had always ignored Xu Le Jun, who was following them. However, Xu Le Jun also stayed silent and disguised herself as air.


    What she needed to do now was to leave Di Yuan Forest alive and let herself be filled with power, turning herself from a normal person to a person with spiritual power. She needed a place for herself on this continent, and only then would she be able to catch Yi Hao''s attention.


    For such a goal, she did not mind temporarily disguising herself. No matter how dazzling the scene in front of her was, she could endure it.


    The ice simmer stood up and the wood elemental spiritual energy in its hand flowed out in a beautiful curve like a spring, spreading out in all directions. The wood elemental plants and trees in the surroundings also had spiritual energy on them.


    This was because some of them had already developed intelligence. Killing these people now was also for the sake of obtaining their inner cores. The reason for their cooperation was also because of intelligence.


    Now, another powerful opponent had appeared. These spirit plants had been detected by them the moment the signal was sent from them. They began to point their spears towards the Ice Metaphor.


    The Ice Ape revealed a faint sneer at the corner of its mouth. It was afraid that they would not target it.


    The group of people saw their savior and saw a beautiful girl. They had a cold expression and were able to freely control the spiritual energy in their hands.


    The moment that unpolished jade royal brother saw the ice calligraphy, his eyes bloomed with a trace of splendor.


    Sometimes fate is just so wonderful, when you think of her day and night, she will follow your wishes to appear in front of you.


    Especially in such a miserable situation like this, but he didn''t care. He could leave a good impression on Icemountain and let her know that he was a huge temptation to her.


    The Ice Demon''s Spiritual Energy was indeed able to suppress and even control wood-attributed plants and trees. However, there were many Spirit Beasts and Demonic Beasts in the vicinity. They had started to destroy the connection based on this.


    Bing Yu couldn''t fight with everyone with his fists, so Yi Hao started to help. He formed a fire spirit energy ball with his hands and pressed the ball into the ground. The roots of these trees were in the ground.


    If their roots were burned away, would they die too? He didn''t know the result, so he might as well test it out. A mischievous smile appeared on Yi Hao''s face.


    As the spiritual power spread out in the shape of a spiderweb, the plants and trees that bore the brunt of the explosion rapidly withered and turned into dry firewood at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Sparks slowly emerged from the roots of the plants and they began to burn intensely. The plants began to tremble as they felt a sense of danger from their natural enemies. The fire attribute was the wood attribute, and it was something that would never change.


    And when his royal brother, who was about to display his unpolished jade, realized this, his eyebrows deeply furrowed, and his face became gloomy. There was actually someone so strong here, why didn''t he notice this?


    The plants rapidly withered. The spirit beasts and demon beasts in the surroundings also sensed the presence of danger. The flame in Yi Hao''s hand was unstoppable. Anything that came into contact with it would be burned to nothingness.


    Those who did not want to die could just escape. If they were not afraid of death and insisted on eating their beast cores, then let''s see if their flames were still as powerful as theirs.


    Yi Hao''s fire attribute spirit power was so strong that in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he burned all of the spirit plants and secretly obtained their cores.


    Not a single person within five kilometers was spared. When those people realized that they were only trapped within a small five kilometer radius, they were almost killed. Their bodies were full of wounds and they were extremely angry, yet they were also grateful to the person who had saved them.


    When Yi Hao appeared in front of everyone, a trace of doubt appeared in their eyes. But the first thing they wanted to thank was their savior, and the young lady next to them. He had done his best.


    Only Xu Le Jun, who was following behind her, did not feel any presence. She did not emit any spirit energy, so with a glance, one could tell that she was an ordinary person. Perhaps it was because her benefactor was kind and had saved her, but it was hard to say.


    Yi Hao didn''t expect the two of us to be so fated to meet in this Di Yuan Forest, and you actually became so strong now. Chen Jian happily walked in front of Yi Hao and patted his shoulder. The two brothers put their arms around each other''s shoulders.


    Let me introduce him to you, this is my good brother, Yi Hao. He once saved my life, and now he also saved ours. A serious expression appeared on Chen Jian''s face.


    He had thought that he and Yi Hao would never meet again. Who would have thought that they would appear again as people who had just been saved and saved?


    Yi Hao, let me introduce you. This is the Princess of Tian Feng Empire, Princess Yuan Yu, and the First Prince of Tian Feng Empire, Ouyang Fei.


    He''s really strong, he''s the one leading the team this time, it''s a pity he didn''t take care of himself, he fell down, it''s considered like he fell in a ditch, but luckily brother Yi Hao saved us, otherwise, we really would have lost our lives here! Chen Jian chuckled and said.


    Even though his body was still covered in blood, it did not hide the bright smile on his face.


    Yeah, I see you''re dying.


    I am very merciful, and you must thank me! I saved you the last time, but this time you think I have bad intentions. Chen Jian did not take Yi Hao''s teasing seriously. He knew that Yi Hao was a kind and kind person.


    Hey, introduce these two girls to me. Chen Jian revealed an evil smile and said to Yi Hao.


    Only Prince Ouyang Fei stood next to him with a gloomy face. He clenched his fists tightly, looking at Yi Hao as if he were looking at his own enemy.


    Yi Hao sensed Ouyang Fei''s hostility towards him, but he turned a deaf ear to it. The friendship between him and Chen Jian, belonged to him and Chen Jian.


    As for these princes and princesses, what did they have to do with him? There was no need to pay attention to them, but he hoped that they wouldn''t cause trouble for themselves.


    This is my friend, Bing Yu. I saved her on the way. Her name is Xu Le Jun. Yi Hao gave a brief introduction of his relationship with the Icemountain and Xu Le Jun.


    Other than feeling slightly disappointed, Xu Le Jun wasn''t willing to accept it either. Seeing Yi Hao''s smile towards the Ice Metaphor and the sweet smile on its face, it was very eye-catching. She wouldn''t let this situation continue for too long!

 C157

    Yi Hao, Bing Yu and Xu Le Jun were in the forest, not the three of them, but together with Chen Jian and Ouyang Fei. Due to Chen Jian''s warm invitation, Yi Hao could not refuse, so he chose to walk with them.


    After all, they could not always be alone. With the Devil King Sect and Tang Sect chasing them from behind as a cover, the probability of them finding themselves would decrease. This way, they would be able to survive until they left Di Yuan Forest.


    Along the way, Yi Hao and Chen Jian talked a lot, and Chen Jian always asked questions.


    Yi Hao, why did you come to the imperial capital of the Tian Feng Empire? Was it also to join the Tian Feng Empire team? Chen Jian asked with a smile as he hooked his arm around Yi Hao''s shoulder, looking like a good brother to Yi Hao.


    However, the servants that followed behind them and their good friends all looked at Yi Hao with admiration. The moment Yi Hao appeared, he destroyed all of these spirit plants and even drove away spirit beasts and demon beasts.


    To them, they were the saviors of life, so it was correct to say that they held some reverence in their hearts. However, this kind of respect and worship was incomparably dazzling in Ouyang Fei''s eyes.


    Ouyang Fei hated Yi Hao from the bottom of his heart. No matter where he went, a person who came from a small place would never be able to shake off his lowly status.


    Even if they were able to show off their skills in front of these people, so what? With a lowly status, they should belong to a lowly commoner.


    He did not put Yi Hao in his eyes at all. Yi Hao and the others were only coincidences, if not for Yi Hao, with his strength alone, he could have easily chased away all the spirit plants and demon beasts. He could even completely eliminate them and become much stronger than Yi Hao.


    That was why Ouyang Fei''s hostility towards Yi Hao felt almost as if he was born to it. In addition, he was also a proud and arrogant person.


    Yi Hao didn''t even put Yi Hao in his eyes, so he didn''t call him brother, or friend, or savior. It was completely laughable.


    Of course, it was impossible for Yi Hao to beg Ouyang Fei to treat him like this. He wasn''t willing to let Ouyang Fei treat him like this, and he couldn''t be considered a friend either.


    If he thought too much of himself, he wouldn''t care about it, nor would it have anything to do with him. Furthermore, people like Ouyang Fei were too lazy to bother with him.


    The more you talk to him, the more he will feel that you are trying to please him, and the more he will feel that you are superior, that he will not take you seriously or even use you like a dog.


    Therefore, Yi Hao directly ignored him. To Ouyang Fei, Yi Hao''s neglect was still a big blow to him, or at least something he couldn''t bear. Logically speaking, he was a prince of Tian Feng Empire, and his status and position was extraordinary.


    In the Empire, he was an existence that stood above everyone else, not to mention that he was the leader of this group. What qualifications did he, Yi Hao, have to stand at the very front, proud of his achievements.


    Including Chen Jian, could it be that he couldn''t even tell the difference between high and low? On the contrary, it was truly embarrassing to be called a brother to such a person, even hugging each other''s shoulders.


    Of course, because of his pride, it was impossible for Ouyang Fei to directly say these things to Chen Jian. In any case, it would take a while for Di Yuan Forest to finish the trial, and it would be a shame to not have to walk together with a person like Yi Hao.


    No one knew what Ouyang Fei was thinking in his heart, but the disdain and disdain in his eyes were very obvious. Yi Hao would definitely be able to see it.


    Therefore, he did not take Ouyang Fei seriously at all. He realized that this person was too arrogant. His self-confidence was exploding, and he thought that he was the center of everyone''s attention. Everyone had to circle around him.


    Yi Hao held in his mockery and ridicule. He also noticed some other things, such as Ouyang Fei''s gaze that always fell on the Ice Monument, even though he appeared to be very obscure.


    However, Yi Hao''s observation skills were extremely sharp. He didn''t understand why Ouyang Fei had peeked at the ice simmer. Could it be that he had some ulterior motive towards it?


    Thinking about this, Yi Hao''s face darkened. He had better not do anything that he shouldn''t, otherwise he would cripple him. So what if he was the prince of Tian Feng Empire?


    Icemist didn''t notice these problems. Other than talking happily with Yi Hao, she wasn''t good with words. As for Xu Le Jun, she didn''t say anything else besides the general conversation.


    He had nothing to talk about with this princess of Tian Feng Empire, since these princesses were usually people of high status and knowledge. What about him? How could he be worthy of talking to these people?


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of the Ice Ape''s mouth. Instead of being like this, it would be better to just be a bit colder.


    On the contrary, the high and mighty expression of the Ice Ape made the surrounding men and Ouyang Fei even more obsessed with his. This kind of girl was the type of girl they yearned for.


    After so many years, he finally met the love in his heart. He thought that they had parted forever on that fortuitous encounter in Hengnan City.


    He didn''t expect to have such a fated relationship. He could see her again, but upon thinking that she was Yi Hao''s friend, Ouyang Fei started to feel disgust. However, this disgust was only directed at Yi Hao.


    When Ouyang Fei tried to talk to the Ice Ape, how could she not feel awkward and awkward? But just when he was about to say something, Yi Hao would always speak to the simile at the right time.


    The Ice Ape looked at Yi Hao with a gentle smile, as if stars were about to appear in its eyes. This not only made him angry, but also made him jealous. It wasn''t easy for him to meet a girl that he liked.


    In the end, she was actually coaxed around by someone she hated. It could only be said that Yi Hao''s methods were too brilliant, but he would definitely let the Ice Ape know who was her true match.


    What did Yi Hao count for? He was just a small fry who came from Hengnan City, and as for himself, he was a prince of the Tianfeng Empire.


    He would never let go of a girl that was truly worthy of being loved. He would use many methods and sincerity to move the Bimbo''s heart to love him. There was a saying that was filled with sincerity that could move a person.


    However, if one added power and the temptation of benefits on the basis of this kind of sincerity, then one would definitely be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. This was something that no one would refuse.


    Ouyang Fei was a prince, and a battle between princes was naturally a necessity. Ouyang Fei had a hundred methods to make the Ice Monument fall in love with him.

 C158

    Yeah, of course, I came to the Tian Feng Empire this time to join the team. Otherwise, how could I have come to such a dangerous place like Di Yuan Forest? You, too. Yi Hao said to Chen Jian, his face showing indifference. Chen Jian patted Yi Hao''s shoulder.


    Everyone knows how dangerous Di Yuan Forest is. However, no one would have thought that entering the Tian Feng Empire''s representative team would require going through a lot of tests, and the first test was already so brutal. You don''t know, a lot of people died along the way. Chen Jian spoke endlessly, as if thinking of those dead people would make him shudder. Who told them to die in such a miserable manner?


    I''ve seen many of them, especially in this forest. A few days ago, they almost died, but luckily they managed to escape. Yi Hao secretly recounted what happened to him, but did not make it clear. Naturally, Chen Jian would not ask.


    Yes, when we were passing by some place in the Di Yuan forest, there were about fifty people there. According to my observation, they are all above the Heavenly Wheel Realm!


    Perhaps they were at the peak, but you know what they were like in the end. They were completely wiped out by the spirit beasts in Di Yuan Forest, that is, the spirit beast hordes. Chen Jian said as he caressed his arm.


    It was as if a layer of goosebumps had appeared on his skin. Yi Hao could imagine how cruel and terrifying that scene was.


    After staying in the Di Yuan forest for so long, why would he be afraid of this? There was obviously a trace of ridicule in Yi Hao''s tone. Chen Jian immediately frowned.


    If it were you, you''d be scared to the point of wetting your pants, and you''re talking about me. Chen Jian said in disdain.


    Are you sure? Don''t forget who saved you. You''re the only one who can pee in your pants when you''re scared. Yi Hao immediately retorted, causing Chen Jian to unwillingly shut his mouth.


    I surrender! His voice was tinged with grief.


    Just as Yi Hao and Chen Jian were chatting happily, Xu Le Jun had already pushed the Frost Monastery who was following beside Yi Hao to the side.


    Those men wanted to talk to the Ice Ape, but the coldness on its face made them not dare to approach it, and they didn''t have the courage to.


    But there will always be accidents! Do you remember me? Without knowing it, Ouyang Fei had approached the ice simmer.


    Bingyu frowned. She actually looked at Ouyang Fei when she mentioned it. It was indeed rather familiar, but she couldn''t recall who he was from the bottom of her heart.


    Sorry, I forgot. Have we met before? "What are you talking about?" Borileimu asked flatly, a hint of coldness and alienation in his tone.


    Of course I have. You still remember that back in Hengnan City, when you were bullied by those bullies, I was the one who saved you. Ouyang Fei revealed a warm smile on his handsome and evil face.


    It was extremely tempting, and the girl behind him stared at the figure sinisterly, as if she wanted to dig a hole in her body.


    Where did this seductress come from, wanting to seduce her highness? She deserved death.


    When she heard Ouyang Fei''s words, Bing Yu frowned and thought for a while. Only now did she remember that what he said was true. She was being chased by Xie Ying''s men in Hengnan City.


    When that group of people bullied her, it was indeed him who saved her, but in the end he left, and she didn''t have the strength to chase after him. Instead, she forgot about it after a long time, because it really became her fault.


    I''m sorry, I only remembered now that you did save me. Thank you, if there''s anything you need me for in the future, you can just tell me and treat it as me owing you a favor. Iceworm''s words were clear.


    He was the prince of the Tian Feng Empire. Some things were better said clearly. It would not be good if they were mixed together.


    Ouyang Fei nodded his head with a smile on his face. Actually, there was quite some affinity between them. Last time I saved you, but this time you saved me. If this happens, we will instead cancel each other out. Ouyang Fei said in a relaxed and contented manner. The atmosphere and atmosphere he exuded made Bing Feng feel relaxed.


    However, there was a hint of conspiracy behind this relaxed atmosphere. Bingyu felt very uncomfortable. Behind this warmth and warmth, there was a kind of hypocrisy. She was very sensitive to feelings.


    Who was good to her and who was hypocritical? She understood that although this Ouyang Fei appeared to be friendly and gentle with her on the surface, she felt that this Ouyang Fei was actually more dangerous.


    I don''t owe you a favor if you say that, but I am not a heartless person. If you need my help in the future, if I can help, I will naturally help you. The distance between them increased but they didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest.


    Ouyang Fei acted as if he did not realize this, but his smile was still as wide as ever.


    Ouyang Fei was always talking to the Ice Meteor from time to time. He would never say it again and again. Instead, he would speak to the Ice Meteor at the right time and in the right circumstances.


    It was a rather brilliant method, but it was a pity that the Ice Ape did not call this Ouyang Fei. Although he had saved his before, she remembered that he was bullied, humiliated, or even killed by those people.


    He had looked at them for a long time, and for some reason, he had saved them, but it was definitely not because of his good intentions. Perhaps it was because of a joke or some other purpose, but if someone wanted to save another person, they would have done so before he was in danger.


    This kind of situation disgusted the Ice Monarch. Since he was unwilling, he might as well not save him. Watching this joke for a long time before deciding to save him, with no idea of his goal, the feeling of being taken advantage of at all times was rather unpleasant.


    Towards the occasional conversation that Ouyang Fei had with him, the Ice Monk would sometimes answer and sometimes just simply ignore it. There was nothing to talk about between the two of them. He was a prince, while he himself was just a commoner, or even a servant.


    After realizing her mistake, the Ice Ape decided not to answer any of her questions.


    Ouyang Fei was a patient person, and he would not give up so easily. Therefore, he underestimated Ouyang Ziyun''s patience. Ouyang Fei could always find an opportunity.


    Icemountain felt a little irritated.

 C159

    In his opinion, the coldness and alienation of the ice simile was the best performance. For those who wanted to get close to his bed, or for those who coveted his power and status, this kind of person was the most detestable.


    Therefore, for women like this who came knocking on his door, he would usually have enough fun before throwing them away. There was a saying, "Women are like clothes; do you want to change as you wish?"


    However, she was different. She was like a lotus flower in the mud, pure and untainted by dust. She had a pure heart and a pair of clean eyes. She was not interested in her own power or benefits.


    This kind of woman was what he wanted. Talent. Being able to stand shoulder to shoulder with himself. Not to mention that the Ice Elemental Fairy wasn''t weak, she was qualified to be his woman.


    He was also 100% confident that he would be able to capture the simmering ice.


    Yi Hao had already tolerated Ouyang Fei for a long time. Ouyang Fei was like a dog skin plaster, harassing the ice simile. Although he knew it could properly solve this problem.


    Icemountain wasn''t the type of person to care about one''s appearance, but Yi Hao felt it was particularly annoying.


    Yi Hao suppressed all the discontent in his heart. He couldn''t display it on the spot. After all, Ouyang Fei was the prince of Tianfeng Empire. However, so what?


    When Ouyang Fei was talking to the Ice Ape again, Yi Hao finally spoke up with a smile on his face. Even Chen Jian was surprised.


    I''m thirsty. Do you have water? When the Ice Ape heard Yi Hao''s words, it immediately frowned. That''s true! After walking for such a long time and not eating or drinking water, she suddenly felt some heartache towards Yi Hao.


    If you are thirsty, you should tell me earlier. Do you want to eat something? Are you hungry? Her worry for Yi Hao was clear on her face.


    This made Ouyang Fei feel like a fool. No matter what the Ice Metaphor said, he always ignored it. Sometimes, he didn''t even feel like answering it, but Yi Hao just said that he was thirsty.


    He''s definitely going to let the Ice Compass know that there''s no good future following Yi Hao, and you actually dare to go against me, Yi Hao, I''ll definitely let you know the consequences of going against me.


    Yi Hao didn''t think that Icemountain would care about him so much. What is your relationship?


    The relationship between us is only that of master and servant, so Young Master Chen Jian shouldn''t think too much about it. Just as Yi Hao was about to say something, the Ice Compass spoke up from in front of him.


    With a fitting smile on his face, there was no lack of happiness in this estrangement. Chen Jian was left speechless for a moment, but the corners of his lips curled up in embarrassment.


    It was Master and Servant, but I remember Ihao saying you were his friend when he introduced you. Chen Jian was unwilling to give up.


    This was because Yi Hao was a good person. Chen Jian knew that no matter how much he said, there would always be a variety of backers blocking his path. As such, it was better for him to just shut up, as it would not be good if the beauty was unhappy.


    As time went by, the Ice Melody became more and more pleasing to the eye. Her hair was a plate of black ink, decorated with a few pieces of jewelry with a hint of coolness and elegance.


    He wore a green robe with faint patterns embroidered on it, revealing his slender body. His icy eyes were cold and detached when he was serious. When he smiled, it would turn into a full moon that could warm a person''s heart.


    Yi Hao''s face sank when he heard the Ice Fairy''s words, but he didn''t show it clearly. In fact, he even pretended to be very good.


    Along the way, there was a sudden silence. Although Chen Jian was talking all the time, there was always a time when he finished. The Ice Metaphor did not care about Ouyang Fei''s goodwill.


    So he shut up, knowing that if he didn''t, others might think he was a man who talked too much.


    He felt that he had acted on impulse. He should have used his charm to conquer the metaphor of ice instead of using his mouth to do the wrong thing from the very beginning.


    From time to time, the unpolished jade behind Ouyang Fei would stare at Yi Hao, feeling that Yi Hao had seen him somewhere before. Although it was only a little, it felt very familiar to Yi Hao.


    The group of people continued to move forward cautiously. When they found spirit plants, Yi Hao would not fight for them.


    Whoever wanted it would take it, only Yi Hao would take it. In Ouyang Fei''s eyes, Yi Hao was nothing more than a lowly commoner who only knew how to pick up the leftovers of others.


    However, after walking for a long time, Yi Hao felt something wasn''t right. They decided to take a break and avoid the competition.


    He had to avoid spirit beasts, spirit beasts, and so on. He brought them to a relatively safe place and then sat down to rest. Yi Hao''s spirit energy explored around him, and he knew that there weren''t any great dangers nearby.


    After walking for so long, they could finally sit down and rest for a while. Everyone had a happy look on their faces as they took out their rations to eat and replenish their energy.


    Xu Le Jun was also sitting next to him. From time to time, Yi Hao would talk to him, and Bing Yin would happily reply. Ouyang Fei, who was sitting in the distance watching everything, felt that it was very eye-catching.


    The gloom in his eyes was inconspicuous. There was one person who could see all these things in his eyes, and that person was Xu Le Jun. How interesting! The prince of the Empire of Tian Feng, Ouyang Fei, actually had an interest in the Ice Melody.


    She was truly a little excited. Yi Hao liked the metaphor of ice, and Ouyang Fei also liked the metaphor of ice. There were so many people in this group who liked the metaphor of ice.


    Since everyone liked the Ice Meteor, then the Ice Metaphor should have received enough, why did it stay by Yi Hao''s side? The more she thought about it, the more she hated it.


    Because of his line of sight, Ouyang Fei felt someone looking at him. He looked over at Xu Le Jun and immediately lowered his head.


    He avoided Ouyang Fei''s gaze.


    We''ve been walking for so long, we might as well set up camp here tonight. There''s no point in continuing to walk, we need to rest well and gather our energy before we can find something better to survive in the Di Yuan forest. What do you think, Yi Hao? Chen Jian directly asked Yi Hao. He even ignored Ouyang Fei, who was beside him.


    What you said makes sense. Let''s rest here, it''s very safe here, there''s no problem. If I sense any danger, I will warn everyone and then we will evacuate. Yi Hao said indifferently. His entire body was emitting a calm aura, neither arrogant nor impatient.


    He was neither arrogant nor haughty. He was close to people, and this made him more and more respected and trusted in this team.


    Chen Jian felt that it wasn''t right to ask about Yi Hao first. He should ask Ouyang Fei instead.


    Brother Fei, what do you think? Will it be alright for us to rest here tonight? Although they were just inquiring, everyone had already decided to rest here. The main reason was because if Ouyang Fei didn''t agree, it would be unkind of him to do so.


    Of course you can, didn''t your brother Yi Hao already tell you? If he had sensed any danger, he would have warned him in advance. He still hoped that he would be able to stay alert.

 C160

    If something really happened, everyone''s life would be wasted! Ouyang Fei said with a smile, but his words were full of provocation.


    Everyone felt a bit uncomfortable when they heard this.


    They had decided where to rest, whether it was by walking, or by changing places. These things should be the decisions of everyone; those who wanted to stay could stay for a rest, while those who wanted to leave could.


    If I want to find a safer place, I, Yi Hao, am not much of a person. To be honest, there are some dangers that I cannot completely sense, I think none of us have the ability to do so.


    It''s impossible for me to guarantee absolute safety, so if everyone feels that this place isn''t safe enough, we can move to another place. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Yi Hao''s mouth as a warm and cordial feeling spread out.


    It is enough that they are willing to help you and keep an eye on the dangers around you, but you are still looking down on them. You think that he did not find a completely safe place for you, but in this Di Yuan forest, where is the true safety?


    No need, Brother Yi Hao said it was very good. This place is indeed quite safe, and I''ll have to trouble Brother Yi Hao to help us keep an eye on the surroundings. It''s already very troublesome for you, how can you be so picky?


    There might not be a better place to leave! He touched the back of his head, and a silly smile appeared on his face, showing his gratitude towards Yi Hao.


    Hearing this, Yi Hao nodded his head and thanked everyone for their trust. However, no matter what happened, he hoped that everyone would be on guard!


    Of course not. Are we a team? No matter what the problem was, everyone should just watch and not lean on a single person. Doing so was too selfish and took their own safety too seriously! Chen Jian was the first to speak, and everyone agreed with this plan.


    Only Ouyang Fei''s expression was dark and gloomy. A bloodthirsty and furious aura filled the air around him, causing the servants and friends sitting around him to involuntarily take a step back. The tyrannical aura around Ouyang Fei was too severe, they always felt that staying by his side was dangerous.


    Due to the sudden alienation of others, Ouyang Fei''s heart was filled with even more anger and hatred. What qualifications did he, Yi Hao, have to say such words? What the hell was he?


    He was a prince, and everyone should respect him. Moreover, with his strength, he was revered as an expert in this country. Don''t think that just because he had made a name for himself, he seemed very powerful.


    What a lowly commoner! What a despicable commoner! What a despicable commoner!


    Brother Yi Hao says what he wants to say. The words that I, the leader, am about to say are useless. The last sentence was said with a threatening tone. When everyone heard Ouyang Fei''s words, their hearts suddenly turned cold.


    Because of Yi Hao''s arrival, everyone had relaxed their vigilance towards Ouyang Fei. They had forgotten how ruthless Ouyang Fei was. He was a proud and arrogant person who would never allow others to be above him. However, their trust in Yi Hao was akin to slapping Ouyang Fei in the face.


    He truly couldn''t believe that he had actually done such a foolish thing. Even if he truly worshipped and trusted the other party, he shouldn''t show it on his face. At that time, the other party would harm him as well.


    How could that be? His Highness was naturally right when he said that. As for us, our strengths aren''t that strong, so what does we know? One of them quickly lapped his horse at the front, only Ouyang Fei sneered on the surface and did not say anything. It was obvious that he was enjoying the show in his heart.


    Ouyang Feifei was at the peak of the 7th level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm. In the eyes of those young elites in the Tian Feng Empire, he was considered as one of the strongest, while the strongest among them was only at the 5th or 6th level.


    However, the prince of Tian Feng Empire, Ouyang Fei, had achieved this level of strength and thus became the most respected prince in the empire. He was also the prince most expected and trusted by the emperor, thus he had the qualifications and strength to display his pride and confidence.


    He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, and he had never suffered any displeasure. In his eyes, in his world, everyone should follow him and praise him and praise him, because he was strong enough to do things well, and anyone who disobeyed him should die without a burial.


    Yi Hao was the one who broke all these rules. Originally, he was the most respected, worshipped, and respected person, but now that Yi Hao had arrived, everyone''s eyes were turned to the side, including the woman they loved. What was Yi Hao?


    No one knew about Ouyang Fei''s anger, nor did Yi Hao care about it. Yi Hao, Borileimu, Xu Le Jun, and Chen Jian all rested at night.


    Yi Hao paid close attention to the movements of Di Yuan''s forest. His spirit energy was constantly expanding in the shape of a spider web, monitoring the surrounding situation.


    Yi Hao wouldn''t put the safety of himself and the Ice Meteor in the hands of others, so he owed them a favor.


    Yi Hao was now even stronger than before. He was about to step into the Heavenly Wheel Realm, and Yi Hao''s solid foundation was filled with a huge amount of spiritual energy.


    However, he had been able to stabilize this. He had to break through in one go and reach the highest and best realm possible. Yi Hao''s heart was very calm, and he wasn''t in a hurry.


    The method of using the Firearm Technique on the Infinity Codex was invincible. He could threaten any living creature that approached him and destroy them.


    By the second day, the sky was bright. Yi Hao had already opened his eyes and woke everyone up. We should leave. I felt something was wrong here. There seemed to be a lot of spirit beasts approaching. Yi Hao frowned and said with a serious expression.


    Chen Jian nodded his head in agreement with Yi Hao.


    Alright, since there''s danger, we should quickly retreat. The Ice Ape followed behind Yi Hao. Chen Jian called out to everyone and quickly left. Instead, it was Ouyang Fei.


    He wasn''t in a hurry. If there really were spirit beasts, he would be able to show off his skills and let everyone know his strength. He would let Bing Feng know who she was most loyal to and who she adored.


    Didn''t spirit beasts say last night that this place is very safe? What did he say today? With a Spiritual Beast, Yi Hao, are you sure you didn''t misjudge!? Unknowingly, Ouyang Fei had said some harsh words, but beneath his deep magnetic voice, there was a trace of numbness.


    The woman beside him immediately felt her bones go soft, even the man felt that the voice was pleasant to hear.


    But they could feel the threat and disdain, especially from Yi Hao.

 C161

    The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile at Ouyang Fei''s questioning tone, further infuriating Ouyang Fei.


    Nothing can be guaranteed, not to mention in Di Yuan Forest. I remember I said last night that this place is fickle and dangerous, I can''t guarantee absolute safety!


    So what if you say that to me now? You can''t just abandon everyone''s safety. Who didn''t know how to speak beautifully? Yi Hao made a perfect counterattack.


    Ouyang Fei had nothing to say, but his tightly knitted eyebrows and gloomy aura indicated that he was currently extremely angry.


    However, he quickly calmed down. There was no need for him to be like Yi Hao. What kind of status and status did he have? What kind of status and identity did he have? What he needed to do now was to set an example and not compete with a lowly commoner like Yi Hao.


    This would only lower their standards. Sooner or later, these people would clearly see that the most correct decision was to follow behind them and support them.


    What could Yi Hao give them? He could give them unparalleled power and the money and benefits he wanted. In this continent that respects the strong, if you are not strong enough, then you can only depend on something else.


    Yes, I can only say that whatever you say is true. However, since there is danger, we should hurry up and evacuate. If we were to encounter danger and expose everyone''s safety to the wilderness, I would not be able to bear it.


    After all, I am the leader of this team. If anything happens to me, I will take the blame. Ouyang Fei said in a relaxed and contented manner, as if everything that just happened never happened!


    This tone was as if he had a friend''s relationship with Yi Hao. Yi Hao frowned with disgust. This person was not easy to deal with and he was very scheming.


    Chen Jian saw that Yi Hao and Ouyang Fei seemed calm on the surface, but there seemed to be a storm lurking behind their backs. He didn''t understand why Ouyang Fei would always target Yi Hao. Yi Hao had saved everyone, but also him.


    Alright, alright, stop talking now, quickly pack up and leave this place. Your Highness, you should pack up too and see what you need to bring. If not, let''s leave as soon as possible. Chen Jian stood out to act as the peacemaker, and everyone agreed. Now was not the time to argue.


    Well, I don''t have anything to take with me. Ouyang Feixie wrapped his arms around himself as he impatiently waited for everyone to leave.


    After everyone was done packing, they could leave this place. They had everything inside their storage rings, so they basically didn''t need to pack anything right now.


    Alright, now that everyone has packed up, let''s go. Where are we going, Yi Hao? Chen Jian subconsciously asked Yi Hao.


    Ouyang Fei also asked Yi Hao with a smile. Right, which side should we go to now? I don''t know where the danger is, after all, but I have to listen to you. Actually, Ouyang Fei also felt the presence of danger.


    However, he suppressed this feeling of danger in his heart, because Yi Hao actually wanted to be the one who took the lead, wanted to be the leader, very good, then he will give this to him. When he falls from the clouds and falls to the ground, that will be the happiest moment of his life, and it will also be the perfect time to humiliate him.


    Yi Hao didn''t bother to lower himself to Ouyang Fei''s level. He pursed his lips and probed the surroundings with his spirit energy. The spirit beasts came from the north, so they should be heading east now.


    After avoiding the spirit beasts, he found that the spirit beasts'' spirit energy was very strong and very diffusive. It shouldn''t be a single spirit beast. If it were thousands or even tens of thousands of spirit beasts, then it would be terrible and become a beast tide.


    The demon beast horde consisted of a group of spirit beasts traversing through the forest in groups at a certain time or in a certain period of time. They would crush any living being in their way because they were large enough in numbers.


    The ones who ran in front were all the ones with the most powerful strength and spiritual power. Even after death, there would still be a wave of spirit beasts coming from the front to back them up.


    There was also another possibility, which was that there was a problem with the population of the spirit beasts. They were a huge group, searching for food in the forest, or searching for a place to live.


    They would usually come in groups, and that was the worst case scenario. Yi Hao couldn''t tell if it was a beast tide or a migration between races, but both were scary enough, so it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    I sensed that this could be a beast tide, a threat from the north. We should head east and completely avoid this danger. Regarding Ouyang Fei''s actions, he didn''t care about them at all.


    He did not pay any attention to it. They did not walk the same path, so there was no need to compete with him. If they did not want to listen to his words, then whatever good things he said had already come to that point.


    With such a severe beast tide, let''s hurry up and leave! Since the ice simmer trusted Yi Hao unconditionally, he would quickly leave this place if there was a beast tide.


    The infinite trust of the ice simile caused the scale in Ouyang Fei''s heart to tilt more and more. Unbalanced, resentful, and loathing for Yi Hao became even more intense. It infuriated his selfishness.


    You said you were going east, but I remember that it was a sheer cliff to the east. If the beast tide were to change direction towards the east, wouldn''t he be in danger again? And it was the kind of person who caught a turtle in a jar. What he said seemed to make sense, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    The corner of Ouyang Fei''s mouth curled up into a smile, but his expression was very serious. Yi Hao was immediately irritated!


    That''s right, when we were exploring from the east, we seemed to be exploring from a different direction. Hearing this, Yi Hao''s eyebrows twitched.


    Forget it, let''s just head west. No matter which direction we head in, all we need to do is avoid the Spirit Beasts. Yi Hao said expressionlessly.


    West? To the west was the sea, and there were a lot of spirit beasts, so it wasn''t a safe place to go. Once again, Ouyang Fei blocked Yi Hao''s words. Yi Hao sneered in his heart.


    While they were talking, Ouyang Fei had already sensed the approaching spirit beasts.


    In order to achieve his goals, Ouyang Fei had actually set the safety of so many people aside. He was truly selfish.


    I am not the leader of this team, and my judgement cannot be used as a true safety indicator. Whichever side you choose, it is up to you to decide whether you live or die, whether you lose or not, it all depends on the will of heaven. Yi Hao suddenly blurted out, causing everyone''s faces to change slightly.


    Chen Jian could faintly feel that Yi Hao was getting angry, but he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Young master, let''s not talk about this anymore, let''s quickly head towards the east, I said as I felt the danger approaching. I frowned as my face turned cold, "Since this is not possible, then let''s go and judge for ourselves, don''t waste everyone''s time here."

 C162

    The words of the Icemountain made everyone present feel uncomfortable. In particular, Ouyang Fei, whose veins were popping out and his head was full of anger.


    However, Yi Hao didn''t care about him. Since the simile said leave, then hurry up. Otherwise, the danger would come. Fine, we''ll leave right now. Yi Hao and Bing Yu were both light and didn''t take anything with them.


    They decided to head towards the east. As for where they wanted to go, they could go. Seeing how selfish Yi Hao was, Ouyang Fei couldn''t help but to let out a cruel smile in his heart.


    Stop, Yi Hao! If you can''t find a solution to the problem, you will just decide to run away. Where will you place the lives of these people?


    Don''t you think of everyone as a friend? It''s only been a night and you think we''re a burden and want to abandon us? You''re disappointing, Yi Hao. Ouyang Fei said with a face full of disappointment. He looked at Yi Hao as if Yi Hao had done something unforgivable!


    Everyone''s gaze towards Yi Hao also changed slightly. Indeed, how could Yi Hao just care about his own safety and leave everyone''s lives behind?


    That''s enough, you guys don''t need to talk anymore. It''s fine to walk to the east and not walk to the west.


    If you don''t want to live, then so does Yi Hao. Like Yi Hao said, whether you live or die, it''s up to the heavens. In Di Yuan Forest, who can guarantee absolute safety? Chen Jian''s words were fair and fair, immediately giving everyone a scale to weigh the right amount of weight in their hearts. Ouyang Fei''s face slightly darkened.


    I know that the relationship between you and Yi Hao isn''t ordinary. He once saved your life, but so what? He saved your life, but that doesn''t mean that everyone needs to thank him. Ouyang Fei''s provocative words didn''t decrease in the slightest.


    At this point, even Chen Jian was angry. What was Ouyang Fei trying to do? From what he had said before, he knew that he was strong enough to flee for his life at any time. There were even some female members here. Did he not care about their lives?


    She also didn''t want to die. She knew very well that her royal brother hated Yi Hao, and she could see why he hated Yi Hao so much. But why did he hate Yi Hao?


    Yi Hao, I''ll go east with you! Please take me.


    I''ll go east with you.


    "Let''s go." Princess Primordial Jade, Xu Le Jun, and the others quickly walked to Yi Hao''s side.


    Ouyang Fei found it laughable that his younger sister actually betrayed him and left with Yi Hao. Bringing her along would only embarrass him, useless trash.


    Uncut Jade, are you done messing around? Come here! Ouyang Fei''s past experience caused his entire body to tremble, but she didn''t want to die. She couldn''t stay here with her brother and risk her life.


    I don''t, you have the ability to survive here, but I can''t, I don''t want to die, if you want to delay here and let everyone die, that''s up to you, I want to live, I don''t want to die! The unpolished jade was clear, she stood unwaveringly by Yi Hao''s side.


    Uncut Jade''s words immediately made everyone understand Ouyang Fei''s intentions. He was actually such a vicious and selfish imperial prince!


    The look of disgust and disgust completely infuriated Ouyang Fei!


    Even your little sister moved closer to me. As for you, other than being like a monkey and performing on your own, what else can you do?


    Ouyang Fei''s rage reached its peak. I want you to know that following Yi Hao is a mistake. Following me is the only way to lead you in the right direction.


    You want to live? Fine, we''ll talk about it after we pass this trial, stay here and I''ll protect you all. Don''t do anything that would betray me. You should know the consequences of betraying me, Ouyang Fei! Ouyang Fei had a bloodthirsty look on his face. The way he looked at everyone was full of viciousness and ruthlessness.


    No one had expected that Ouyang Fei would target everyone. He was the prince of the Tian Feng Empire, who would dare to offend him? Moreover, he was the strongest amongst the young men of the Tian Feng Empire, and he was at the peak of the seventh level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm. No one could oppose him.


    Spirit beasts were dangerous, but Ouyang Fei was an even more dangerous existence.


    Let''s go. If he''s willing to stay, then let''s stay. We don''t need to die with them! "No!" The Ice Compass was the first to speak. Her tone was cold and indifferent, as well as indifferent towards life.


    Someone like Ouyang Fei was truly selfish to the extreme, and she and Yi Hao weren''t saviors either. How could she, He Yi Hao, save so many people?


    Since his master was Ouyang Fei, he should face the consequences.


    I''ll go with you! Chen Jian had also come out to stand with Yi Hao. Just as Yi Hao, Icemountain Xu Le Jun, and Uncut Jade were about to leave.


    A huge fluctuation of spiritual power appeared in front of Number 1. A trace of coldness flashed across Yi Hao''s dark eyes.


    Ouyang Fei, are you a three year old child? To be able to compete with me in disregarding the lives of others, you are truly great. Do you think that you are worthy to be the First Prince of the Tian Feng Empire?


    It was simply laughing out loud! Since he had already fallen out with them, there was no need for him to lie here. Since Ouyang Fei wanted to fight with him over who was superior and who wanted to stop him from leaving, Yi Hao was not a weak person.


    Yi Hao, you''re wrong. You shouldn''t have appeared in front of me, wrong as you''re wrong to not let go of this ice image, and even more wrong is why you''re standing in front of this group of people as a leader, pointing fingers and pointing fingers.


    You''re just a commoner that came from Hengnan City, a commoner should act like a commoner. Do you understand what I''m saying!? Ouyang Fei''s provocative words were laced with humiliation.


    Yi Hao didn''t care at all, so what if Hengnan City came out? Birth didn''t measure up to a person''s character. However, he didn''t need to say these words to Ouyang Fei. He was like a mad dog; whoever messed with him would suffer.


    Enough, let me ask you, do you want me to leave or not! Yi Hao said impatiently.


    I''ve already told you, you can go anywhere you want after passing my test. If you can''t, you just wait here obediently, waiting for the beast tide to arrive! Ouyang Fei said with a bloodthirsty and murderous look on his face.


    The loyal servant standing behind him stood together with him. Although Yi Hao was their savior and listened to Yi Hao, at the most important moment, Ouyang Fei''s dog still stood together with Ouyang Fei.


    Don''t forget who gave them their lives and the chance to live. It was all Ouyang Fei. If he betrayed them, they would all die without a burial ground.

 C163

    The veins on Yi Hao''s forehead were popping. Ouyang Fei, you really think you''re useless. When Yi Hao was preparing his spirit energy attack, he felt the powerful energy fluctuations of the beast tide. He couldn''t waste energy and spirit energy on Ouyang Fei.


    The people standing behind Ouyang Fei had long ignored their own life and death. When they were following Ouyang Fei, or when Ouyang Fei used some sort of method to capture them under his command, they all fell into silence.


    They had no right to escape, nor could they escape. However, no matter how desperate they were, no matter how much they hated Ouyang Fei, they had no strength to resist. All their thoughts would just be empty talk.


    Hahahahahaha! Bing Yin didn''t understand why Yi Hao did that. Even the unpolished jade, Xu Lejun, and Chen Jian did not know why?


    Ouyang Fei, you are really ruthless, but I am not as ruthless as you. Although I said I would leave by myself, I will definitely take everyone away. But now, you are exposing everyone''s safety to the wilderness and let spirit beasts and demon beasts trample on them.


    You''re their leader, and you can do such a thing, but so what if I, Yi Hao, am a lowly commoner from Hengnan City? I won''t be like you, heartless and cold-blooded and bloodthirsty. Yi Hao''s tone was filled with righteousness and responsibility.


    Since he had already decided to stay and fight, he might as well be a good person so that everyone could see Ouyang Fei''s true appearance. Ouyang Fei was at the peak of the seventh level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm, so even if he and Bing Yu won, it would be too late for them to escape.


    When everyone heard Yi Hao say that, they couldn''t help but feel touched. A righteous man was a righteous man, a sinister and despicable person. They could only pretend to be a righteous man, but deep down, he was a sinister and despicable person.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei coldly laughed a few times. "Of course you would say that. You''re just a small fry, and I have already stepped into the peak of the seventh level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm. You are no match for me."


    You can only say these pretty words. You just want to show off your so-called high quality. Don''t think that I can''t see through your thoughts. Hypocrite! Ouyang Fei sneered as he fought back.


    Even so, so what? Yi Hao had already won the trust of everyone. Even a few simple words were enough to gain the most loyalty and trust from everyone.


    We are prepared to defend ourselves against the coming enemy. Yi Hao ignored Ouyang Fei''s words and started to call for everyone to act.


    Xu Le Jun and Princess Yuan Yu, the two of you are weaker than the rest, so don''t come out while hiding in the encirclement. Yi Hao suddenly turned his head and said to Xu Le Jun and Yuan Yu. The seriousness and seriousness in his eyes didn''t decrease in the slightest.


    I will do my best to let you all survive. If everyone loses the mouth of a spirit beast in the end, then we will all be in deep trouble. Yi Hao said softly, his tone was comforting.


    Tears were hanging from the corners of her eyes as she forcefully pushed them back. She shouldn''t be weak at this moment.


    Xu Le Jun looked at Yi Hao. This was the man she liked, the man she wanted to protect and be with.


    Icemountain, wait a minute, the two of us should just follow the rules. Yi Hao''s words immediately made his understand. Previously, when she was in the cave, how he resisted those beasts, but now, using the same method, he could do twice the work with half the effort. After all, Yi Hao was already so much stronger, and her strength was also increasing.


    No problem!


    Take me, take me, and me. Although Yi Hao, you''re very strong, but I, Chen Jian, am not a pushover either! Chen Jian patted Yi Hao''s shoulder, and the three of them quickly reached a battle agreement.


    The ground shook slightly. Yi Hao could already feel the spirit beasts approaching. There was an ancient tree in this area that reached into the sky. It was one that no more than ten people could carry.


    This tree was a fortress. If this tree was not crushed by the spirit beasts, then this would be the safest place to stay. If the spirit beasts were to knock over the tree, then everyone would be stomped into meat paste.


    The spirit beasts are about to arrive. Let''s quickly climb the trees and listen to Yi Hao. Ouyang Fei saw Yi Hao there and ordered him around.


    He endured the urge to kill. He would crush Yi Hao''s pride into smithereens on the ground and destroy his prestige in these people''s hearts. He would let them know who the strongest person was.


    Who could protect them? Only then would he be able to kill Yi Hao, and only then would he be able to vent the anger in his heart.


    Therefore, he wasn''t in a hurry. With the arrival of the spirit beasts, he would be able to show off his skills.


    The thoughts in Ouyang Fei''s mind were expressed on his face. No one could see it, but Yi Hao could see it clearly. However, he was extremely stupid and could do whatever he wanted.


    Rumble ¡­ Rumble ¡­ A sound like thunder rang out. In such an empty place, it was extremely terrifying. The sky was clear, but the ground seemed to be shrouded in shadows.


    Yi Hao, Bing Yin, and Chen Jian climbed to the top of the tree. The unpolished jade princess and Xu Le Jun stood together. The unpolished jade princess possessed spiritual energy, and although it wasn''t powerful enough, it could still defend itself.


    Yi Hao was like Chen Jian and the others standing at the very top, which could form a protective barrier around them. The unpolished jade was filled with admiration for Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao did not disappoint his promise and protected himself under his wing, unlike his older brother who took his own safety seriously and only cared about his own matters. If his wish could not be fulfilled, then he would not be happy enough.


    She felt selfish and disgusted at having all the others suffer with him.


    Standing at the top of the tree, one could see that at the front of the horizon, there was a sky full of fog, almost blocking half of the sky. This fog was caused by the trampling of dust on the ground.


    There was a line full of spirit beasts. These spirit beasts were as big as cattle, so they weren''t that big. However, they had a huge number of spirit beasts.


    Furthermore, one could clearly see that wherever they passed, trees would fall, flowers and plants would wither, and almost all of the Spirit Beasts and Demonic Beasts would be wiped out. Just how terrifying of a power was needed to reach such a level.


    Everyone''s face turned pale as they saw this. The fear in their hearts increased instead of decreased. They could have avoided this but because of one person, they had to bear such a danger and put their lives in this place.


    When Ouyang Fei saw this kind of spirit beast, his heart started pounding. However, the pride and arrogance in his heart did not allow him to retreat. It was only a small spirit beast.


    Ouyang Fei''s face was filled with confidence, as if everything was under his control. Seeing Ouyang Fei act this way, everyone actually felt a sense of trust.


    If only Ouyang Fei could protect them, he could. He was so strong, wasn''t he?


    However, everyone knew that with so many spirit beasts relying on a single person''s strength, how could they possibly protect them all? But what could they do if they didn''t place their hopes on Ouyang Fei?

 C164

    After getting a bit closer, Yi Hao could clearly see the appearances of the spirit beasts. From their body shape, they were no bigger than a cow.


    However, their faces were like the beak of a duck, filled with serrated teeth. Then, all their fur was glossy black, with frightening crisscrossing black and white patterns. Their sharp claws were able to tear apart any prey.


    The one running at the very front was extremely huge, almost a full circle larger than the one behind. Yi Hao recognized this type of spirit beast; he had seen it before at the Spirit Beast Ceremony.


    It could be said that very few spirit beasts were unknown to Yi Hao. Otherwise, there was basically nothing that Yi Hao didn''t recognize.


    However, when he was in the God Realm, in the Everlasting School, this kind of spirit beast was like a small ant to him. But now, it was completely different.


    The name of this spirit beast was Licking Mouth Beast. What was a Licking Mouth Beast? Licking the beak beasts'' ability was devouring the spirit energy of any spirit beast or demon beast close to them, including spiritual plants.


    They relied on spirit energy to survive, which was to say, they relied on the spirit energy of other organisms to survive. Therefore, it was basically impossible for them to live in a group since they could live on their own.


    From head to toe, it was basically a part of the Licking Mouth Beast horde, which meant that the entire beast horde was just like a huge spiritual energy wheel. Moreover, it came crushing down on them at an extreme speed.


    In the end, these Licking Mouth Beasts would absorb all of their spirit energy and turn them into mummies. After that, they would be eaten clean by the Licking Mouth Beasts, and this was the result.


    Yi Hao''s expression became even more serious. This beast was too troublesome to deal with. From the looks of it, there were tens of thousands of them, so there was no end to them.


    Even Yi Hao did not have the confidence to repel such a huge group of lickers. On the contrary, it was Ouyang Fei who was confident that he was not afraid of these things.


    Dust filled the sky. When the Licking Mouth Beast approached, the clear sky was covered by the dust. The sky darkened immediately. They were like dark clouds or lightning approaching Yi Hao''s group.


    The Licking Mouth Beast at the very front had already sensed the spirit energy source in the air in front of them, which was Yi Hao''s group.


    The spiritual energy emitted from their bodies was the best weapon for luring the beast into attacking. The beast would never let go of the food and the source of spiritual energy in front of it.


    He could clearly feel that the licking mouth beast''s running speed had become faster.


    Seeing Ouyang Fei''s confident look, Yi Hao sneered in his heart. I''d like to see what strength you have to deal with these Licking Mouth Beasts.


    Since he had read the Spirit Beast Ceremony before, as well as the Spirit Beast''s detailed introduction, his weakness naturally lay within. He knew the beast''s weakness, but he didn''t want to reveal it now.


    Since you, Ouyang Fei, are so confident, you can use all kinds of methods to keep them here and let everyone witness his strength.


    Ouyang Fei, did you see that? I don''t have the strength to handle so many Licking Mouth Beasts. Didn''t you say that you wanted to prove to me and prove to everyone that you are the strongest? The best leader?


    I am just a small fry who came from Hengnan City, let me see what the dignified First Prince of Tianfeng Empire is capable of! Yi Hao acted as if he didn''t care about watching jokes.


    He had angered Ouyang Fei, but Ouyang Fei did not care. Soon, he would let Yi Hao know how foolish his words were.


    What''s the use of talking to me now, Yihao? You will soon know the difference between us. Ouyang Feixie smiled charmingly, as if everything was under his control.


    Yi Hao was too lazy to talk to someone like Ye Zichen, it was enough to just provoke him.


    Chen Jian, who was standing beside Yi Hao, noticed the "Licking Mouth Beast" in Yi Hao''s words. You actually recognize these monsters as Licking Mouth Beasts? Then do you have a way out? Chen Jian looked at Yi Hao with a hopeful expression.


    It was as if Yi Hao was the savior. When everyone heard Chen Jian say this, they also felt that this monster was the Licking Mouth Beast. Basically, no one here knew this monster''s name as Licking Mouth Beast.


    The reason why Yi Hao knew him showed that he was experienced and knowledgeable. Perhaps he had a way to solve the problem.


    When everyone turned to look at Yi Hao, Yi Hao shrugged his shoulders. None of you people in the main hall could think of anything, so what could I do? Didn''t he say he could deal with these dangers? Let''s wait for the main hall to come down and settle this. Yi Hao''s words immediately blocked back what everyone wanted to ask. Chen Jian''s face was full of gloom.


    Why do you say that? Everyone''s safety is the most important thing. Do you have any ideas!? Chen Jian shook Yi Hao''s shoulders. He still felt that Yi Hao had a way, but he didn''t bring out his true strength.


    Yi Hao shook his head innocently. Chen Jian knew that he couldn''t get anything out of him, so he could only helplessly stand to the side and gather the spirit energy on his body in preparation to deal with the spirit beast that was about to arrive.


    Icemountain also used her own spirit energy to gather and wander around her body, spreading the power of the Extreme Wood Spirit Gathering Art around her. The strong spirit energy fluctuations made all the men present feel that the Icemist was very strong.


    It was so obvious. On the contrary, Ouyang Fei had an admiring look on his face. This was the woman he liked.


    Yi Hao slowly approached the Ice Compass and unrestrainedly put his arm around its shoulders. The Ice Comet''s face turned slightly red. She didn''t understand why Yi Hao did this. It would distract her at this juncture.


    Without realizing it, Yi Hao pulled Bing Yu into his embrace. He put his mouth close to the Ice Ape''s ear and said, "Do not use spirit energy. This is a beast licking its mouth. A beast licking its mouth specializes in absorbing spirit energy."


    You can even absorb all the spiritual energy that other creatures emit. Listen to me, I''ll tell you what to do later. After hearing Yi Hao''s serious words, the Bimei finally came back to his senses. Yi Hao did it to fool others, but she took it seriously. It was laughable.


    Actually, Yi Hao was trying to anger Ouyang Fei. His furious appearance made Yi Hao feel like he was a clown.


    When Ouyang Fei saw Yi Hao''s light attitude and how he embraced the woman he liked, he wished he could cut Yi Hao into a thousand pieces.


    However, it had to be known that it wasn''t time yet. He would trample Yi Hao''s self-esteem to a pulp, and then use his victorious attitude to take the ice simmer away and strike Yi Hao with the heaviest mental strength.


    When the Spirit Beast approached the tree, the huge beast that was walking at the front used its front hooves to dig at the roots of the tree.


    Even if it was a large tree that was not held by more than ten people, it would soon completely collapse under such intense attacks. The people on top would also be completely destroyed.


    Everyone was scared out of their wits. Such a huge tree actually made a slight shaking sound. The spirit beasts below looked at Yi Hao and the others as if they were the best food. They swore to eat them all.


    His tongue stretched out for a meter and saliva dripped out to form silk threads. His tongue couldn''t wait to roll up the person on top of it. He felt disgusted, yet also scared.


    What should he do now? We can''t let them knock the trees down! As long as the tree falls, we will all die! One of them shouted. He was already scared to the extreme!

 C165

    Yi Hao''s face didn''t look too good either. He frowned with a serious expression, but he was still able to maintain his composure. If he wanted to fall, it would take some time.


    Didn''t they say that Ouyang Fei had the strength to deal with so many ferocious beasts? Then let him give us some pointers.


    While he was looking at Yi Hao, he was also looking at Ouyang Fei, hoping that any one of them, regardless of who it was, would be able to set an example and resolve this crisis.


    However, he also felt that it was a bit suspenseful. These tens of thousands of licking beaks were no pushovers. How could he possibly exterminate them all and protect himself? He felt that no matter what he did, it would be impossible.


    The despair and oppression in their hearts made everyone present feel very uncomfortable. It was as if they were standing in a pot of boiling water, waiting for these things to eat them, while they themselves had no strength to fight back.


    Ouyang Fei threw his head back and laughed three times. Even under such circumstances, his evil and handsome face was still dazzling, his hands forming a seal.


    A dark purple spiritual power, purple represented auspicious signs, and he came from the Tian Feng Empire''s royal family. Purple was the best symbol. A dense, endless stream of spiritual power continuously surged around Ouyang Fei''s body.


    Ouyang Fei took in a deep breath as his spirit energy gradually rose into the sky. Slowly, it condensed into two huge dragons that seemed to soar into the sky, as if they could break through all the mist.


    Such strong spiritual power made everyone who looked at it feel fear in their hearts. They did not dare to believe that such a huge dragon would die without even a trace of itself if it was aimed at them.


    Ouyang Fei definitely had the ability to keep all of them here. Suddenly, he felt lucky that he didn''t argue with him forcefully just now and avoided all this. However, the situation he was facing now seemed to indicate that he couldn''t escape death.


    It is only some small animals, and yet they scared you so badly that you don''t even have the strength to fight back. How can you be worthy of the people of our Kingdom of Tian Feng? Ouyang Fei sneered.


    The two giant dragons hovered in the air, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. The proud expression on Ouyang Fei''s face and the spiritual energy revolving around his body formed a crushing aura.


    However, only Yi Hao''s lips curled up into a meaningful smile. Didn''t he notice? The water in the beast''s mouth started to flow even faster.


    Furthermore, the amount of energy they were using to dig at the tree was getting greater and greater. Seeing such a huge amount of spiritual energy flying in the sky, waiting for them to eat it, what could be more exciting than this beast?


    Ouyang Fei, you will pay the price for your pride very soon.


    After the two giant dragons gathered enough energy, they instantly flew into the air. Ouyang Fei was determined to kill these Licking Mouth Beasts and open a path for them. Then, he would let them know how powerful he was and let them obediently retreat.


    However, the colossal dragon was extremely aggressive and had immense power. Looking at this scene, hope suddenly appeared in the hearts of everyone present. Maybe Ouyang Fei really could lead them out of danger and leave this place.


    In short, all hope was placed on Ouyang Fei. As strong as he was, in this continent where the strong ruled over all, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    The colossal dragon charged straight into the group of Licking Mouth Beasts. With such an impact and Spiritual Energy colliding, other Spiritual Beasts or Spiritual Beasts would either be seriously injured or completely annihilated the moment they made contact with the dragon.


    It was a pity that they had forgotten. This was a beast herd with a lick of the mouth. It was not a normal beast or spirit beast swarm.


    The moment the two huge dragons came into contact with the licking beast, they instantly disappeared without a trace, as if the two huge purple dragons never appeared. Seeing this scene, the shock and disbelief in Ouyang Fei''s heart directly blew him up!


    How could this be?


    Ouyang Fei quickly gathered his strength and summoned another two huge dragons. This time, the dragons were even more powerful and majestic. Their size and size were so large that they could cover the sky. Even such powerful dragons roared over and over again in the air.


    As though it was demonstrating its power, the colossal dragon charged towards the beast herd, intending to destroy it in a single blow.


    Unfortunately, it was the same as before. The moment it came into contact with the beast herd, the giant dragon disappeared once more. Instead, it was the beast that had a stronger spiritual energy around its body.


    In addition, it would increase the power of Licking Mouth Beasts when they attacked Yi Hao and the others.


    At the very front, the gigantic Licking Mouth Beast gained a lot of strength as a purple spirit energy surrounded it. This was the spirit energy that had been sucked from Ouyang Fei. After absorbing the purple spirit energy from Ouyang Fei, it had become a hundred times more energetic and valiant.


    Their spirits were raised even more. This kind of prey was something every beast lick pursued to the extreme. They had to catch all of them.


    Seeing the group of licked beaks in high spirits, they dug their roots and screamed at them over and over, as if they were already having lunch.


    Chen Jian couldn''t help but ask Ouyang Fei loudly, what did you do? Didn''t you say that with your own strength, you could open up a path for us to leave this place?


    Didn''t you say that lickers are a piece of cake for you? Why did your spiritual energy become the power of the Sweet Mouth Beast, and instead increase it to attack us? Ouyang Fei, what are you doing? Do you want us to die early? Chen Jian roared angrily at Ouyang Fei.


    He did not want to die, but because of Ouyang Fei''s selfish actions, he had become like this.


    It was obvious that Ouyang Fei''s spiritual energy was useless. These licked mouth beasts were not afraid at all. If it was Ouyang Fei who had such powerful and pure spiritual energy, he would not be able to repel them.


    How could the remaining people be a match for the Beelzebub? Even if they used spiritual energy to attack it, they would all be fed to the Beelzebub.


    Seeing everyone''s disgust, hatred, and unwilling faces, Ouyang Fei''s mood reached its peak.


    Anger and unwillingness filled his heart. Why was everything different from what he had imagined? What was it for? Ouyang Fei was immediately dispirited, as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out. The four giant dragons that he had just unleashed had basically consumed half of his body''s strength.


    Now, he was truly exhausted.


    What should Yi Hao do now? Say something, are you really helpless? Chen Jian shook Yi Hao''s shoulders anxiously.


    Yi Hao patted Chen Jian on the shoulder with a relaxed and satisfied expression on his face. Compared to the look of despair on Ouyang Fei''s face, it was like a powerful blow.


    Everything displayed Ouyang Fei''s incompetence, weakness, and selfishness.

 C166

    Chen Jian was speechless as he looked at Yi Hao. Yi Hao was too calm. This was a life and death situation, and he was still acting like he didn''t care. Wasn''t he afraid of death?


    Or perhaps it could be said that he already had a plan. In any case, Chen Jian felt that Yi Hao had a way to solve the current problem. This was an inexplicable intuition.


    Everyone present looked at Yi Hao, hoping that he would have a solution. Now, they could only place their hopes onto him.


    The corner of his mouth hooked into an evil smile. His face was not as good-looking as Ouyang Fei''s, but now, one could see a sense of relief on Yi Hao''s face.


    This was a sincere sense of security and absolute trust. It was not the kind of arrogance and arrogance that would cause one to feel an inexplicable sense of self-confidence.


    Yi Hao suddenly stretched out his arm. A black spirit energy began to spread in the surroundings. The spirit energy fluctuated strongly and was filled with energy. There was no evil aura, but the spirit energy that was being emitted was extremely strange.


    Yi Hao slowly withdrew his smile. His face was calm and indifferent. This was the spirit energy emitted by the Black Vein Ring.


    The spirit beasts, the Wind Beast, and the Crimson Soul Bird that had been inside the cave all this time! It was time for them to show their skill. They had been obstructing his progress for so long, perhaps because he had subdued them too quickly.


    Perhaps it was due to other reasons, but Yi Hao had now decided to give the Scarlet Soul Bird and the Wind Beast a hand.


    With so much food in front of him, it would be a waste to not use Fireplume. Bai Feng, let''s go solve this problem! Yi Hao thought.


    With a fierce wave of his arm, a fiery red Spiritual Energy was released. A streak of bright red immediately flew into the sky, accompanied by a long hissing sound.


    There was also a Wind Beast hovering swiftly in the air that was so fast that it could not be caught.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they stared at Yi Hao, but they couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    In the sky, there was an extremely large bird flying. Its entire body was a scarlet red, and its entire body was burning with flames. What kind of bird was this? Those who understood the meaning behind their eyes knew that it was only a Scarlet Soul Bird, the number one fierce beast.


    As for the wind beasts, no one could clearly see them, so no one knew what they were.


    While everyone was admiring this scene, a hint of hatred flashed across Ouyang Fei''s eyes. There was also an indescribable hatred in his eyes. Yi Hao had completely trampled on his dignity and the things he was proud of.


    However, he still didn''t believe that Yi Hao could solve everything.


    The wind beast''s wings shook rapidly and an invisible spiritual energy enveloped the tree. As the wind beast landed on the ground, it crushed the licking beast that was digging around the tree into pieces, causing blood to flow profusely.


    The scene was very bloody and cruel, but the barrier was very effective. The wind beasts quickly flapped their wings, and the barrier blocked the attacks of the other licking beaks. The licking beaks beasts wanted to absorb the spirit energy inside the barrier.


    However, before they could make a move, a flame had already landed on their heads. This flame was incomparably scorching, as if it could burn everything. Roars and screeches sounded again and again in the air, indicating their strength.


    Bai Feng and Huo Yu''s physiques were completely incomparable to the size that Bing Xian had picked up in the past. In fact, both of them were several times larger.


    The Fire Feather now was no longer the egg that Bing Yu had picked up just now. Time could give it a chance to grow. Now, it had rapidly grown into a true Scarlet Soul Bird.


    The Crimson Soul Bird was the licking beak beast''s natural enemy. The Crimson Soul Bird''s flames could directly burn the body of the licking beak beast and quickly spread out, incinerating every single one of the licking beaks.


    So in the beginning, Yi Hao wasn''t worried, but he also didn''t want to get entangled with these things, if Ouyang Fei wasn''t going to stop him.


    They had long since left this place and would not encounter such danger. It was a very dangerous matter for them to have a spirit beast with them. If they were coveted by someone, it would be a huge problem.


    He was not weak, and he could not always be timid. He could protect the things he wanted to protect, and his spirit beasts would stand shoulder to shoulder with him against all the enemies in front of him.


    The Crimson Soul Bird released all the spiritual energy in its body, and the flames on its body became even more intense. Like a huge fireball, the Crimson Soul Bird hovered above the Licking Mouth Beast.


    They seemed to have gone on a rampage, rampaging about inside. However, it was already too late. The flames of the Scarlet Spirit Bird caused the beast horde that was lapping its beak to go berserk.


    Standing on the tree and looking at this flame, they could even feel the heat from it, which could burn a person to death.


    In fact, the protective barrier of the white wind was able to block out these heat waves. However, such a grand appearance actually caused these people to have this thought in their hearts. It was like they were standing in a sea of fire, and the entire world was ablaze with fire.


    Yi Hao communicated with the Red Soul Bird with his mind. During the beast''s death, its spirit energy would evaporate, and he needed to absorb this spirit energy as soon as possible.


    The Scarlet Soul Bird understood Yi Hao''s intention and did not want to let go of the rapidly dissipating spirit energy.


    Similarly, it transmitted the signal to Bai Feng. Although the wind blocked the attack of the Flaming Beast and the Licking Mouth Beast, it also absorbed the endless amount of Spiritual Energy without delay.


    His body was like a carrier of spirit energy. He felt as comfortable as bathing in a hot spring or wandering in the ocean. He was happy. Infinite spirit energy was the source of all energy and also the most fundamental support for their advancement.


    Yi Hao had been standing in the middle of the large tree the entire time. It was as if he was already in the sky, and the Scarlet Soul Bird''s spiritual power was always exhausted. After all, it was still a young bird, even though it was very big.


    However, compared to those Scarlet Soul Birds who had lived for several years, Yi Hao was still worried. His fire attribute spiritual power spread out and connected with those Scarlet Soul Birds.


    Zhu Chi and the Ice Ape did not stay idle either. The wood element of the Ice Ape spread out to touch the Wind Beast, and the same thing happened to the Wind Beast.


    It was the flames flying in the sky, along with the lecherous beast''s desperate wails and howls. No one would have thought that in such a short period of time, the situation would be reversed. What they thought they could capture had now turned into something as difficult as ascending to the heavens!


    Ouyang Fei stared blankly at the scene in front of him. He looked at the giant bird hovering in the sky, and all of this was happening. Fire flickered in his eyes, but his heart was filled with despair and hatred, as if that hatred was burning like a flame, burning itself into nothing.

 C167

    I will make you die without a burial ground. I will make you return all the humiliation you brought me today. Just you wait.


    A strange smile appeared on Ouyang Fei''s face, causing his face to twitch slightly. No matter how handsome he was, coupled with his ferocious and terrifying expression, he still felt disgusted.


    He was a prince of the Tian Feng Empire, yet he did not even have a small spirit beast by his side. Yet, Yi Hao was just a lowly commoner who came from Hengnan City, it was simply unfair that he had such a powerful spirit beast to help him?


    Things should not have developed in this way. He, Ouyang Fei, wanted to reverse the course of events and not let Yi Hao do as he pleased.


    In that instant, it was as if Ouyang Fei was enlightened. He was abnormally calm, emitting an aura of conspiracy. However, he did not erupt, did not scold, and did not argue with Yi Hao.


    The gazes that everyone looked at Yi Hao with were filled with admiration and trust. He was too strong, he was the true expert. He was the leader who could lead them out of their predicament.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Hao, they would have already died without a burial ground. Who would have thought that Yi Hao would have a spirit beast. How many people in the Empire of Tian Feng would be able to contract a spirit beast to capture and submit to them? It was rare, but Yi Hao was one of them. He was simply too strong.


    Everyone was sighing and sighing. The only person they had forgotten was Ouyang Fei.


    The metaphor of ice that was standing together with Yi Hao stung Xu Le Jun''s eyes. Xu Le Jun looked at Yi Hao with admiration and adoration, but she couldn''t say anything about her love.


    Uncut Jade looked at Yi Hao with similar feelings. A man like this was the kind of person a woman was worth entrusting her entire life to, wasn''t that right?


    I knew you had some tricks up your sleeve! Look, everything is settled now! Why didn''t you say that in the beginning? You made us so worried! You see how worried we are about you. At the side, Chen Jian was so happy that his mouth gaped open, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, indicating his excitement.


    Such a magnificent sight made his mood very excited.


    His words provoked Ouyang Fei even more. It seemed like Yi Hao was prepared for this. Yi Hao had already dug a hole for him to jump into, making him look like a clown in everyone''s eyes.


    He became a useless person. In Ouyang Fei''s eyes, Yi Hao was a despicable, shameless, lowly person who shouldn''t have shown up here. He hated Yi Hao to the core.


    However, Ouyang Fei was a calm and rational person. The more hatred he harbored, the more hatred he would feel in his heart, and only then would he slowly calm down and not become impulsive. If he wanted to destroy Yi Hao, he would need to spend some time and effort.


    Isn''t it? A cruel smile appeared on Ouyang Fei''s face. He wanted to destroy Yi Hao bit by bit, letting him know the pain and despair of losing everything.


    Right now, no one cared about Ouyang Fei''s thoughts. Everyone was standing beside Yi Hao in admiration. Yi Hao had saved everyone. He was now a hero. His performance made everyone look at him in a new light.


    The fire continued for a whole day, and at night, the setting sun was bright and beautiful, as if the sense of danger from the morning had never appeared.


    Now, Bu Fang was quietly sitting on the treetop, watching the beautiful sunset. Bing Yu was beside him, accompanying him.


    Heavens, Yi Hao is really too amazing. I never thought he would actually be so strong. Did he really come from Hengnan City? Some of them were discussing amongst themselves.


    Of course he came from Hengnan City. Did we meet before? He even saved my life, how can it be fake!


    It could only be said that Yi Hao had outstanding talent. Powerful was natural for him. Let''s slowly cultivate. There was a saying, ''In order to catch up to your example, must you put in ten times more effort than your example?''


    Let''s not talk about Yi Hao here. Let''s get some rest. We still have to hurry on our way the next day. Chen Jian laughed and said from below. He was really laughing happily.


    It was as if the danger he faced today wasn''t too much of a shock to him. Perhaps he had believed Yi Hao from the very beginning.


    What about Bai Feng and Huo Yu? Within her body, she could feel that Bai Feng''s spirit energy had increased by a lot. It was several times stronger than before, so it was probably the best time for her to break through.


    Yi Hao nodded and did not say anything. Right now, his body felt like it was in a furnace, yet it also felt like he was in a freezing hell.


    Bing Yu looked at Yi Hao''s expression and probed his body with his spirit energy. She found that the spirit energy in Yi Hao''s body was chaotic to this point. Bing Yu immediately became worried.


    Yi Hao pressed the hands of the Ice Ape, telling her not to worry.


    It''s alright, these two spirit beasts are advancing and my body is slightly affected. In short, I''ll come and explain it to you tomorrow, I really don''t have the strength to talk to you right now! Yi Hao quickly explained a bit, then stopped talking.


    He placed his hand on his forehead. His current condition could not be known by anyone. Otherwise, there might be people who wanted to harm him.


    "It''s not wrong to be a little careful." The Ice Ape nodded. It turned out that while the two spirit beasts were evolving, the Black Vein Ring was also under Yi Hao''s control.


    It was normal that the spirit beasts'' spirit energy would skyrocket and surge, affecting Yi Hao''s body. However, he hoped that it wouldn''t affect Yi Hao too much. Therefore, he was still very worried.


    However, he had to stay by Yi Hao''s side and guard him. He had to not let anyone near Yi Hao to find out if anything was wrong or abnormal.


    The Red Spirit Bird within the Black Vein ring rolled about within it, soaring up as its flames burned through the entire space within the ring.


    The Black Vein Ring was extremely hot from the outside. The Crimson Soul Bird had accumulated spirit energy for a long time, and after absorbing so much today, it would be the best time for it to advance. But when so much spirit energy was released at the same time, it could be imagined how terrifying a power it was.


    There was even another Wind Beast that was progressing as well. It was filled with violent winds and its flames became even more powerful due to the wind. It could be said that these two spirit beasts complemented each other.


    The Wind Beast and the Scarlet Soul Bird had absorbed all of the licked beast''s spirit energy at the same time. Tens of thousands of the beast spirit energy had been completely absorbed by the two spirit beasts.


    As long as he could control all of this well, it was bound to be the best time for him to advance.


    The spirit beasts had endured through the advancement of Yi Hao, but Yi Hao clenched his teeth and endured. The effect of this violent spirit energy on his own body was too terrifying!

 C168

    The next day, everyone took a good rest at night. When the sun rose during the day, they were all lamenting that they were still alive to see the dawn of the second day. This was all thanks to Yi Hao!


    On the other hand, Yi Hao was still sleeping, but the ice simmer lightly shook Yi Hao''s arm and Yi Hao stood up.


    His eyes radiated a sharp light, and his dark pupils were as deep as a whirlpool. Just a single glance would cause him to sink into a deep abyss.


    How do you feel? The Ice Ape frowned and asked about Yi Hao''s condition. His hand was already on Yi Hao''s pulse.


    The ice simmering spirit energy entered Yi Hao''s body and found that his body had returned to normal. The fire spirit energy was even stronger and thicker than before. Even though he was only at the peak of the ninth step, the ice simmering felt afraid of him. Since he was so strong, then logically speaking, he should have broken through to the Heavenly Wheel Stage!


    No worries, everything is fine now. Yesterday night, the Red Spirit Bird and the Wind Beast had been in the Black Vein Ring many times. Fortunately, the two of them had advanced to the next level!


    Now, it is no longer the same situation as before with the young Wind Beast. When the time is right, I will summon both of them for you to take a look. Yi Hao said with a smile.


    It was obvious that he was in a good mood. Yi Hao could clearly see the changes of the Red Spirit Bird and the Wind Beast inside the ring.


    Really? I have to look forward to it. I had been very worried about the situation of Bai Feng and Huo Yu''s advancement. Now that this problem has been solved, I feel like I have put a rock in my stomach. He was now at peace! Icemist wiped the nonexistent sweat from her forehead and took a deep breath.


    Huo Yu and Bai Feng had both reached the peak of the fifth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm! Yi Hao had successfully seen the shocked face of the Ice Elemental. He had reached the peak of the fifth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm. This was simply too heaven-defying.


    The Ice Ape was suddenly so envious that it could not even be described with words.


    Also, he was just a little bit away from advancing to the sixth level of the Heavenly Wheel Stage. It could be said that this breakthrough was not bad, and with all of the Licking Mouth Beast''s spiritual energy added together, the fact that he had advanced to this level was not that surprising! Yi Hao calmly analyzed.


    Thousands upon thousands of Licking Mouth Beasts had a very strong spiritual energy, but they were only at the peak of the fifth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm. It couldn''t be said that they were very powerful, and he had thought they would reach the seventh or eighth level.


    After sensing this, both Huo Yu and Bai Feng rolled their eyes. ''Have you ever thought about the fact that although Licking Mouth Beast''s spirit energy is strong, they are extremely chaotic?''


    He had already used up a lot of spiritual power in order to combine them together and turn them into his own. It was already very good to be able to do that, Yi Hao was still not satisfied, his master had too high of a requirement for him. Suddenly, he felt a sense of despair for his future.


    At least, that was what Huo Yu thought. Bai Feng didn''t think so. Its master seemed to be very happy, and it could feel its master''s happiness.


    Alright, don''t be so unsatisfied. It''s already good enough that you''re at this stage. Bai Feng and Huo Yu will definitely perform better the next time you advance. I''m really looking forward to your next performance.


    They should have also changed in form by now. He really couldn''t wait to see what they looked like! The Ice Ape said with a smile. It was obvious that it was in a very good mood.


    Even though he said that he wanted to meet the two spirit beasts, it was just a verbal conversation. To everyone, the existence of spirit beasts was a form of coveting existence, even though it was full of admiration for them.


    However, this did not mean that they would not have evil thoughts. In short, they could not easily release the two spirit beasts before their wings were fully formed.


    After this war, Ouyang Fei had completely calmed down. To others, it seemed that he had made his position even clearer.


    It was no longer as arrogant and conceited as before. In just one night, Ouyang Fei had become calm and self-sustaining, shocking even Chen Jian. But since Ouyang Fei had changed, as his good friend, he was naturally happy for his friend.


    Now that everything was ready for departure, there was no need to stay here any longer. After burning for such a long time yesterday, there was still the smell of burnt corpses and charred black land with radius of several miles. It looked extremely strange and disgusting.


    This test was already halfway through. Yi Hao and Bing Yu recalled their past and realized that it had been a year since they left Hengnan City. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of longing.


    But at the same time, he was also a little proud. If he let his master Gu Yue know about this now, he would definitely be very happy, right? He had promised Gu Yue that when he returned, he would definitely be able to bring glory and glory to the Flying Star Valley.


    Making his master say that he had a very powerful disciple was something he was very proud of!


    Yi Hao smiled, then silently took them back and left. As long as he persisted for a period of time, the moment the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire said that this exam would stop, he would have a complete victory.


    But before they could win, there was still danger awaiting them.


    On the way, Ouyang Fei walked alone. Even his little sister, Uncut Jade, didn''t stay in front of him. She followed behind Yi Hao, even though Yi Hao didn''t care about her and Xu Le Jun at all.


    Now that he had brought Xu Le Jun into this large group, he didn''t need to worry about Xu Le Jun''s death. Furthermore, taking care of Xu Le Jun and the unpolished jade wasn''t his job, so Yi Hao wouldn''t interfere.


    When Chen Jian saw that Ouyang Fei was alone, he walked up to him. He was unhappy about what Ouyang Fei had done that time. Luckily, Yi Hao had saved everyone''s lives, as his selfishness had almost caused everyone to lose their lives.


    Now that things were over, he, Chen Jian, was not someone who wouldn''t let bygones be bygones. Speak properly to Ouyang Fei, and we will make up.


    Perhaps Ouyang Fei and Yi Hao could become good brothers. After all, the two of them were equally strong and equally talented, but they were only Ouyang Fei. His status and position were too important, and he might not even be able to match up to Yi Hao.


    Your Highness, after walking for so long, are you thirsty? Would you like some water? Chen Jian used a clumsy excuse and threw his canteen to Ouyang Fei. He did not notice the look of disgust in Ouyang Fei''s eyes.


    However, he still echoed her words, "I didn''t figure out what happened before. I was the one who did the wrong. As long as you''re not angry, it''s fine."

 C169

    Apologize to everyone for me, you know, I''m afraid I can''t take this face! What Ouyang Fei said actually made Chen Jian smile.


    Being able to recognize his mistake was also a form of progress. As the First Prince of Tianfeng Empire, he had always been a high and mighty person, so it was already pretty good for him to say such words now.


    Alright, I''ll go and tell them that His Highness doesn''t mind it too much. Some things can''t be done by himself, it''s good that His Highness can understand this logic. Chen Jian said with a smile.


    Ouyang Fei nodded. He did not notice his tightly clenched fist, or the faint trace of displeasure and anger.


    In Di Yuan Forest, the Demon King''s Sect at the bottom of the cliff discussed a few things in the meeting room. One was the Sect Master of the Tang Sect, the other was the Sect Master of the Demon King''s Sect.


    The two of them seemed to be discussing something very important. There were a lot of people guarding the place, and they were doing it very well.


    About a hundred kilometers away from the Demon King''s Sect, two people were roaming the Di Yuan forest as hunters.


    One of them had a handful of inner pellets in his hand. They were all dug out from the bodies of the spirit beasts and spirit beasts. Moreover, there was still steam coming from them. There was blood dripping from them. The scene looked quite cruel.


    How many Inner Cores did you find today? A sweet voice rang out, filled with boundless charm and gentleness. If he ignored the trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Today, the same amount as yesterday, you should have a good harvest, right?


    You are the same quantity as yesterday. Naturally, I am the same quantity as yesterday. I have not surpassed it, I have not decreased it. That coquettish woman''s voice revealed a venomous and vicious aura.


    As the two continued their search in the forest, the group of warriors approached the place.


    As Yi Hao walked over, he was coincidentally discovered by Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Yao Lan was familiar with two of these people.


    Wasn''t this the news from the Infernal King''s sect a few days ago that someone had barged into the Infernal King''s sect, and the two of them were exactly the same as the portraits they had drawn? Didn''t they say that they had been driven into the cave and were being torn apart by the demon beasts? Then who was this now?


    The ruthlessness on Yao Lan''s face was enough to make all the surrounding spiritual beasts and spiritual beasts back off. Only Chu Yan had an ice-cold and indifferent expression on her face.


    She also felt that it was strange. The dead people were still standing there, it couldn''t be that there was a problem with the expressions on her and Yao Lan''s faces. There was only one other possibility, and that was that the two of them weren''t dead.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi exchanged a glance, killing intent could be seen flickering in their eyes. Wasn''t the appearance of the Demon King''s Sect being exposed?


    Moreover, this was a huge disrespect and humiliation to the Demon King''s Sect. Anyone who intruded into the Demon King''s Sect should pay the price, or at least apologize with their life on the line.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi exchanged a glance before quickly disappearing into the dense forest. The two of them moved so fast that it was almost impossible to see their figures. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t be able to catch the auras of the two of them.


    "What''s going on?" As the distance between them was too close, Yi Hao suddenly stopped. The people behind all looked at Yi Hao in confusion. What was going on here? A spirit beast was lying in ambush here?


    Icemountain also felt it was strange. Was something wrong? Bingyu asked Yi Hao. Logically speaking, if there was any danger, she would have noticed it as well, but she didn''t feel anything strange around her.


    Yi Hao frowned deeply. His expression was very ugly. If he wasn''t mistaken, there were two powerful waves of spiritual energy that quickly retreated as if they were hiding.


    Previously, when he released his spirit energy to scout ahead, there clearly wasn''t anything strange, but now there was such a problem. Could it be that there was a very strong person of the Spiritual Energy rank here, or perhaps it was a Spiritual Beast or a demon beast, causing him to not notice it?


    Let''s change roads and not go this way anymore! Yi Hao decisively decided to give up.


    What was going on? I didn''t feel anything strange at all! Chen Jian gloomily said. He indeed didn''t feel that anything was wrong, but it was better to believe in Yi Hao.


    Seeing Yi Hao act as if he was facing a great enemy, Bing Yu naturally wouldn''t let down his guard. The rest of the group also felt their hearts beat like a drum. It was better to just leave.


    Only Ouyang Fei had a disdainful smile on his face, but he did not refute him.


    Yi Hao quickly adjusted his direction and walked in another direction, avoiding this area. If he really accidentally entered the tiger''s mouth, then he would be in trouble.


    Want to go? Aren''t you going to ask your sister if I agree? An alluring and seductive figure appeared. She was dressed in a light pink and bright red fairy dress with a deep and thick makeup. She looked just like a bewitching succubus.


    However, her eyes did not look like her outer appearance. They were filled with a combination of bloodlust and ruthlessness.


    Yi Hao immediately felt an infinite sense of danger. However, this wasn''t the only one, there was another one. A woman dressed in a formal manner appeared, her face was cold and frosty, her eyes cold and emotionless.


    The appearance of these two people made Bing Yu and Yi Hao feel that their most powerful enemy was nothing more than this. They couldn''t feel a single trace of spiritual power coming from their bodies, but the pressure they emitted made the surrounding people unable to breathe.


    Two... Why are the two ladies in Di Yuan forest? This place is very dangerous. We just felt that there''s danger here, so it''s better for the two ladies to leave quickly! Yao Lan smiled coquettishly as a blushing young man said to the two of them.


    Are you talking about danger? That should be me! Yao Lan''s words immediately made that person dumbfounded. As for Yi Hao, she gathered her spiritual power and prepared to defend herself at any time.


    Everyone be careful, these two have a strong aura of slaughter around them, they are not simple characters! Yi Hao''s words immediately reminded everyone. Chen Jian and the others had raised their alertness, staring at the two women without relaxing at all.


    Young man, you are very clever, but don''t forget one thing! Yao Lan said in confusion, her eyes slightly narrowed as a vicious aura emanated from her.


    Yi Hao''s expression changed drastically. The blood-red spiritual energy was similar to Yao Lan''s own color. A thick killing intent and power directly rushed towards Yi Hao. This was a cruel power that could take away one''s life.


    Flames shot out of Yi Hao''s arms, incinerating everything in his way to defend against Yao Lan''s attacks.

 C170

    Very good, with some skill, but so what? Yao Lan''s expression immediately darkened. Ruthlessness and ruthlessness appeared on her face.


    Don''t bother too much with them, leave this place immediately! However, the remaining people didn''t understand what was happening. It was just that Yi Hao''s words made them realize that now was the time to run for their lives.


    Don''t waste your breath on them. Kill them. Chu Yi only said one sentence, and ice appeared on her hands. With a wave of her hand, ice spikes were erected from the ground, bringing along a huge chill that could assassinate everything.


    Their main targets were Bing Xian and Yi Hao. Bing Yu and Yi Hao struggled to dodge, but their speed was too fast and their spirit energy was quite strong.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Yi Hao wasn''t their match, he would have already been penetrated by the ice spikes.


    Within a few rounds, Yao Lan''s figure was already close to the Ice Bestowal. The Ice Bestow''s eyes were wide open; it had no way to dodge such a terrifying speed.


    Yao Lan has her hand on the Ice Meteor''s neck, her bright red lips close to the Ice Metaphor''s beautiful face moving slightly. She should be the one to die, so why do we have to make such a move? Then, the Ice Buddha felt an earth-shattering force assaulting his back.


    Yi Hao''s expression changed drastically. He gathered his strength and charged towards Yao Lan who was behind him to attack him. In a flash, Yao Lan had already left the Ice Ape.


    Meanwhile, the Icemountain collapsed like a broken rag doll ¡­


    Yao Lan was holding a palm-sized red dagger in her hand, dripping with blood. Yao Lan stuck out her tongue and lightly licked at that bewitching red dagger.


    However, she was like a venomous snake in the first place. She spat out venomous tongues, making it clear how dangerous she was.


    Her back was wet, and there were red marks on the ground. Blood kept flowing out of her body, wanting to use up all of her life force. Yi Hao quickly gave Bing Yu a pill to stop her bleeding wound.


    Yi Hao''s eyes were filled with fury as he glared at Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Instantly, the power throughout his body was like a fierce tiger opening a gate. Yao Lan and Chu Yi were both stunned by the power that suddenly appeared.


    It was clearly just a small shrimp, but now it had suddenly turned from a small shrimp into a large shark. It was truly an amazing change.


    A cruel smile appeared on Yao Lan''s face. Chu Yi''s power was welded into Yao Lan''s body, causing a huge amount of spiritual energy to appear above her.


    Even if you did have a ladder, I still have the spiritual energy to blow your ladder to the wall to pieces. The moment the words left his mouth, a vast and immense spiritual power rushed towards Yi Hao.


    The two waves of spirit power collided, and a huge spark exploded in the sky. It felt as if the ground was trembling, and the surrounding spirit beasts and spirit beasts were roaring. The fluctuations caused by the collision of spirit power in the air had already affected the surrounding environment.


    After the smoke dissipated, a trace of a confident and proud smile appeared on the corner of the cradle''s mouth. Soon, she would be able to see Yi Hao and the icy-cold corpse, or rather, the minced meat.


    What was going on? You actually managed to escape under my nose! Yao Lan clenched her fist and her nails dug into her flesh. She was completely unaware of the pain. What she hated the most was her prey disobeying her orders.


    This person was a little interesting! Chu Yi spoke in an indifferent tone, as if nothing could change her expression.


    Yi Hao ran quickly through the forest, carrying the icicles with him. His speed was already countless times faster than usual, and the icicles were seriously injured.


    Yi Hao used all the spiritual power in his body to resist the two women, but he didn''t harm them at all. Instead, he used up all of his spiritual power.


    Yi Hao felt that this was probably the strongest enemy they had met since the beginning of their journey in Hengnan City. Their strength far surpassed Yi Hao''s.


    This was the first time that Yi Hao felt fear. If it was before, he would never be afraid of something like this. But now, he wasn''t as powerful as before, and he didn''t have that kind of power.


    Therefore, when encountering such things, he could only run away. The further he ran, the better. No matter what, he couldn''t escape from them today.


    After running for who knows how long, Yi Hao finally felt safe. He found a secluded place and placed Bing Yu down to heal.


    A bloody hole had appeared on the back of the Ice Ape. Yi Hao''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t dare to imagine that a beautiful woman would have a heart as vicious as a poisonous insect.


    Why did they want to be enemies with him and Icy Jade? They seemed to have met these two once before, but Yi Hao still didn''t understand why they were hunting him down like this.


    Wait a minute, he seemed to have understood something from Yao Lan''s words. They were clearly people who deserved to die, why did they still have to live ¡­ The Demon King''s Sect or Tang Sect, it had to be one of the two. Yi Hao gripped his fists so tightly that the veins on his body bulged, clearly showing his anger.


    The blood stopped bleeding temporarily, and the wound didn''t deteriorate under his bandaging. Yi Hao panted heavily, he was still too weak after all.


    He never thought that the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect would accidentally discover him and cause such a disaster. From Yi Hao''s point of view, they were afraid of at least a third of the crowd. Who would have thought that there would be two madmen?


    After resting for three days, Bing Yu slowly woke up. Her wounds had finally healed after being treated with all of Yi Hao''s strength and pills. Yi Hao had almost healed most of her internal injuries.


    I thought I was dead, but I was still alive! At this moment, the Ice Ape couldn''t help but let out a tease, but its trembling body couldn''t stop itself from panicking. That woman was truly terrified in its heart.


    Yi Hao powerlessly held his forehead.


    It''s good that you''re fine. It''ll be difficult for the two of us to leave Di Yuan Forest alive in the future. Yi Hao sighed.


    It''s fine, we won''t easily admit defeat. The matter hasn''t reached the end, what are you afraid of? Although her face was very pale, her eyes were still glowing.


    Humans would slowly become stronger, and these threats would eventually turn into mist and dissipate. There is nothing that I, Yi Hao, am afraid of. Alright, now that you have awoken, I have prepared some food for you. Eat some of it to replenish your energy. Yi Hao said indifferently.

 C171

    The Ice Ape nodded. This was the only thing that could be done in this situation.


    The Ice Ape felt that since it had cultivated the Building Wood Spirit Gathering Technique to its peak, it should be strong enough right? Who would have thought that it was only this strong, to be defeated by a single move of someone else and almost dying? The Ice Ape fell into a deep contemplation.


    After resting for more than ten days, the two of them embarked on their journey again. This time, Yi Hao and the Ice Amber had taken care of themselves.


    The package covered their faces tightly. At least half of their group could not be discovered by the two women. They used their spirit energy as camouflage to prevent their presence from being detected.


    Speaking of which, everyone had scattered and fled that day. How were Chen Jian and the rest now? Yi Hao was a little worried. He was searching for Chen Jian and the rest in the Di Yuan forest.


    It just so happened to be found by Yi Hao.


    However, before they could even get close, they heard the sounds of their argument. All of this was because of Yi Hao and the Ice Melody. The two powerful enemies were even more powerful than that group of Licking Mouth Beasts.


    Didn''t you see that they were heading for Yi Hao and Iceworm? Now they were actually going to look for Yi Hao and Bing Yu? Did everyone not want to live anymore? One of them said confidently, his face full of fear.


    Chen Jian was furious, but his expression naturally did not change. "Do you have any conscience? Yi Hao saved us, and now that Yi Hao is in danger, you want to be a turtle hiding in its shell? You really make me feel nauseous and cold!" Chen Jian spat.


    These people were really too much. Did they forget who had saved them? Now that he had thrown everything away so quickly, he was willing to risk his life for the sake of his own.


    It was indeed Yi Hao and Bing Yu who saved us, but those two women are chasing after Yi Hao and Bing Yu. Are any of you, or all of us, any match for those two lunatics?


    Since they are chasing after Yi Hao and the Ice Ape, then we don''t have to care about this anymore. If Yi Hao and the Ice Ape can survive, then we can go out after the forest trial and see Yi Hao and the Ice Ape.


    If those two women kill Yi Hao and Bing Yu, then we won''t be able to avenge them. No matter what, at least we have to keep our lives.


    Although what you said makes a lot of sense, but you can''t use everyone''s life to accompany Yi Hao and Bing Feng. Besides, I think if Yi Hao and Bing Yu can survive, we''ll be dragging them down! Another person in the team said in an aggressive tone. Each of his words hit the nail on the head.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were in the forest, watching their argument. It was like a noisy market. Everyone had their own opinions, in any case, none of them agreed to come out and find them.


    He wanted to laugh out loud at the sky. This person''s thoughts were the most difficult to guess, how much they worshipped him before, how much trust they had in him, feeling that he was the savior of them all. But now, they had encountered such a dangerous situation and abandoned him.


    Yi Hao and the Ice Ape turned around and left, not wanting to stay any longer. Sometimes, one shouldn''t easily give away one''s feelings, and what you get may not be what you want. Instead, it is a knife that is stabbing into your back, giving you a fatal blow.


    The argument was still ongoing. It''s fine if you''re selfish, but doesn''t anyone want to? Since you all want to be cowards and ingrate, then do it yourselves. I, Chen Jian, will not accompany you all! After Chen Jian finished speaking, he picked up his things and left the group without hesitation.


    Chen Jian had thought that there would be at least one or two people willing to follow him, but who knew that no one would? The corners of Chen Jian''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. Human nature was truly terrifying.


    This included Xu Le Jun and Princess Yuan Yu. Xu Le Jun probably really liked Yi Hao, even if it wasn''t Princess Yuan Yu, but she didn''t want to.


    Xu Le Jun had thousands of thoughts of accompanying Yi Hao. She wanted to find him, to know if he was still alive. However, she also knew that she was just an ordinary person.


    If she were to leave this group, she would only face death. Would Chen Jian be able to protect himself? She felt that Chen Jian did not have that ability.


    The same goes for Princess unpolished jade, who does not want to risk her life. Sometimes she loves others, and when compared to loving herself, she loves herself more than others.


    Xu Le Jun firmly believed that Yi Hao was still alive, so as long as she could survive, everything would be fine once Yi Hao returned.


    In short, the dispute ended up in a farce. Yi Hao sensed that someone was following him and suddenly turned around to find that it was Chen Jian.


    I thought I was following the wrong person. I saw your back from a distance. You''re really lucky, you''re still alive right now, is Miss Bingyu okay? The way Chen Jian treated Yi Hao and Bing Yu was completely different. Yi Hao''s mouth slightly curved into a smile.


    Perhaps only that silly kid, Chen Jian, still cared for him in his heart and treated him as a brother.


    Frost shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    Why did you come out? It was very dangerous to be alone in the forest. Yi Hao casually said.


    Being with that group is too annoying, so I came out on my own. Only by following you would I be safe. Yi Hao was too lazy to talk to this guy. It seemed like he also didn''t want to tell him about this. After all, everyone was listening to this.


    Yi Hao, Bing Xian and Chen Jian were now considered a three-man team. If they wanted to survive in Di Yuan Forest, they had to avoid the two evil women.


    The three of them were definitely not a match for those two women. Therefore, they had to survive until the end of Di Yuan Forest''s trial. After they left, they would be protected by the Empire''s higher-ups.


    The only thing he could do now was to work hard to increase his own strength. That was the most important thing.


    Do you know those two women? Why do they want to kill you and the Ice Empress! Chen Jian was very doubtful, so he asked directly. There had to be a reason, right?


    I''m not too sure about this either. Maybe Icy Jade and I are too hated by everyone! Yi Hao ambiguously said to Chen Jian. There were some things that would not benefit him even if he knew too much about them.


    With Yi Hao''s perfunctory reply, Chen Jian was too lazy to retort. Since he did not want to say it, then so be it.

 C172 Truncated beard

    As the three of them walked through the forest, they became increasingly cautious. Their minds were always in a tight state, and as they were wandering, they accidentally bumped into the two women.


    Yi Hao, Bing Yumei and Chen Jian covered their own aura, barely escaping the calamity. The two women covered their spiritual energy extremely well, so their spiritual energy couldn''t detect them at all.


    On the contrary, Yi Hao would accidentally be chased by the two of them, so he didn''t use his spiritual power to search for them!


    As the days passed, Yi Hao, Bing Yin and Chen Jian felt that they couldn''t wander around the forest anymore. Who knew when they would bump into those two women again.


    Therefore, Yi Hao and the Ice Monastery had found a very secretive and safe place to hide and cultivate. After the trial ends, they could directly leave Di Yuan Forest.


    Yi Hao, Bing Yin and Chen Jian were still hiding. Yao Lan and Chu Yi were still searching in the forest, but who knew that these two people had mysteriously disappeared without a trace? Yao Lan found these two to be even more interesting.


    It''s fine, it''s always going to fall into her hands. When the time comes, she''ll definitely give Yi Hao and the ice meetup a little bit of color, causing her to spend so much effort, how can she not pay a bit of a price?


    Yao Lan and Chu Yan belonged to the Demon King''s Sect. They were the strongest disciples of the Demon King''s Sect. Firstly, they had the best talent and the most trusted aides of the Demon King''s Sect Leader. Secondly, they were the candidates for the next Sect Leader.


    Chu Yi and Yao Lan had already reached the peak of the seventh level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm. Yi Hao and Bing Yu were no match for Chu Yi and Yao Lan, so it was only natural. Even though Chu Yi and Yao Lan were both at the peak of the seventh level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, their strength had already far exceeded that of Yao Lan''s.


    They were at the peak of the seventh level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, the next head of the Demon King''s Sect. Their talent and strength must be the best, the two of them had to advance and retreat together, coordinating well with each other.


    However, for Yi Hao and Bing Yu to be targeted by these two, it was needless to say that their future paths would be difficult. What Yi Hao needed to do now was to become stronger.


    Fortunately, the survival training had already reached its climax. The entrance exam to join the Tian Feng Empire team was soon going to end.


    However, one month later, the higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire sent out their spiritual power to inform everyone in the Di Yuan forest that the trial had ended.


    Those who were still alive could leave Di Yuan Forest and come here to register. Only after that, would they have the qualification to participate in the remaining competitions.


    Finally, you''ve endured until this point. However, when you''re about to leave, it''s also the time of greatest danger. Everyone you meet will become your enemy.


    Yi Hao was worried that the two women would end up in the middle of their journey.


    While cultivating, Yi Hao had finally reached the first level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, while the other three had also reached the first level of the Heavenly Axis Realm. Even though they were all at the first level, Chen Jian''s strength was completely different.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi knew that the exam was about to end, which meant that no matter what, Yi Hao and the rest would have to leave Di Yuan Forest to fill out their registration forms. They only needed to wait for Yi Hao and Bing Yu halfway.


    The two of them spread out their spirit energy to the only path that led out of Di Yuan Forest. They completely used their spirit energy to block off Yi Hao and the Ice Demon. Anyone else could leave, and as long as they passed through, they would definitely be able to discover their auras.


    Yao Lan definitely had to catch Yi Hao and Icemountain.


    Yi Hao, Bing Yu, and Chen Jian looked at the exit from afar. Every one of them was fully prepared to leave Di Yuan Forest and secretly ambush and kill a lot of people on the way.


    However, some of the strange spiritual power contained within it was very dense and Yi Hao could immediately tell that this spiritual power came from the two women.


    Sure enough, they were waiting here for him. Yi Hao and Bing Yu had hidden themselves, and Yi Hao''s mind was working fast. He had to find a way to avoid clashing head on with them.


    Even though he had reached the first level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, Yi Hao felt that he wasn''t confident that he could defeat those two women.


    What should he do now? Yi Hao felt that this plan would work, whether it was to directly charge out, or to find a way to conceal his presence and escape their spirit energy.


    Yi Hao quickly refined the medicinal liquid. With the medicinal liquid made by the Jade Dragon Cauldron, he could conceal his entire presence. Furthermore, it would last longer. Even with her strong spiritual power, it would still take some time to detect him.


    After Yi Hao refined the solution, he consumed it. After which, he gave it to Bing Feng and Chen Jian to consume as well. This still wasn''t enough. Yi Hao even used an external application.


    After everything was ready, Yi Hao, Bing Yu, and Chen Jian stealthily prepared to leave. The three of them wore black clothes and felt hats that completely covered their faces, making it impossible to see their faces clearly.


    The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up. It seems like his medicine had worked.


    Chu Yu? Do you feel that something is wrong! Yao Lan instantly sensed a slight fluctuation of her spiritual energy. However, the fluctuation was not strong enough. The wariness in her heart made her doubt this.


    Chu Yu narrowed his cold eyes. They had used a trick!


    Damn it! Just as Yi Hao and the Ice Ape were about to step out of the exit, a powerful surge of spirit energy shot out from behind them. Yi Hao pushed Chen Jian away, and Chen Jian''s face was filled with shock, but Yi Hao''s eyes warned him not to get too close to him.


    Chen Jian had no choice but to leave as he did not want to burden Yi Hao, but he did not go too far. He stayed nearby to observe, if Yi Hao could not hold on and received danger, then he must at least help Yi Hao.


    On the other hand, Yi Hao and the Glacial Metaphor struggled to dodge Yao Lan''s attack. The bright red Spiritual Energy was like a poisonous snake, swirling with black ripples.


    Little bastard, you two are running pretty fast, you have quite a few tricks up your sleeves, but no matter how many techniques you have, I still want to experience them one by one and see just how many escaping moves you have! Yao Lan smiled sinisterly as she said those words with an ice-cold expression on her face.


    The ice spikes that burst from the surface signaled her intention to join in the attack on Yi Hao and the Icemountain.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth split into a mocking smile. You two wicked women still want to capture us? That will depend on your abilities! Yi Hao spat on the ground, causing Yao Lan''s anger to rise to the peak.


    Yi Hao''s gaze implied that the Ice Ape must immediately leave this place, and not face off against them head on.


    As long as they left, the reception of Tian Feng Empire would appear. At that time, no matter how murderous they were, they would not be disrespectful in front of the reception of Tian Feng Empire, unless they didn''t want to join the representatives of Tian Feng Empire.

 C173 Temporarily free from danger

    While Yi Hao and Yao Lan were fighting and dodging, Yi Hao finally found an opportunity to escape from the exit.


    Yao Lan almost bit her teeth into pieces. She really didn''t expect Yi Hao to be so cunning. However, it made her more and more interested. All these years, she hadn''t been able to find a prey that she could enjoy.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat, their faces were pale, and they quickly walked forward, quickly arriving at the reception area.


    With the high-ranking officials and powerful warriors of the Tian Feng Empire in charge, paper, pen, ink, and paper in front of him, he was responsible for registering and filling in the paper, and when the registration time was over, this exam was officially over.


    If they didn''t make it, or if they were already dead, then they wouldn''t have a chance no matter what.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu rushed to the front of the reception while Yao Lan and Chu Qian followed behind them. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had killing intent written all over their faces.


    Stop! This was the Tian Feng Empire, the place to register and was not allowed to act presumptuously. The experts that were in charge of the Tianfeng Empire spoke with dignity. Instantly, the pressure from the spiritual energy caused the surrounding people to feel suffocated and suppressed. Yao Lan''s eyes turned extremely dark.


    Of course, I knew that this was a place to entertain them, so I naturally wouldn''t do anything inappropriate. It''s just that some people''s lives need to be properly preserved. Perhaps one day, they would be in my hands. A smile quickly appeared on the face of the cradle.


    Her charming and passionate smile caused the hearts of all the men present to pound. It was a pity that some people were destined not to be moved by her.


    If a woman is really in love with a snake or scorpion, unless you have the self-consciousness to die or fly into a fire.


    The waiter glanced at Yao Lan and did not say anything else. The registrants at the front waved their hands, calling out to the rest of you, "Who''s going first?"


    Of course, this little brother and little sister would come first. Yao Lan smiled as she pointed at Yi Hao and Bing Yu. Both Yi Hao and Bing Yu looked at each other. Cold sweat broke out in their hearts and they were almost cheated by these two wicked women.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu silently walked to the filling area. On the back, their sinister and cold gazes fell on themselves. They ignored them, picked up pen and paper, and wrote their names on it.


    The next step was for Yao Lan and Chu Yi to slowly walk up to Yi Hao. Yao Lan initially had the mindset of playing with her prey, but after seeing the name Yi Hao, her entire body was filled with an unsuppressible darkness and hostility.


    The expression in Chu Yi''s eyes darkened slightly. The name Yi Hao was like a thunderclap piercing the ears. When Yi Hao saw the expressions on Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s faces, his heart skipped a beat.


    He didn''t know why, but no matter what it was, if these two venomous snake and scorpion women wanted to deal with him again, Bing Yu and Yi Hao wouldn''t let it go.


    After Yao Lan filled in her name, her fingers unconsciously felt around on Yi Hao''s name. Wasn''t Yi Hao the same name that Chen Hui and Xuan Zhong had grasped in their hands?


    This also meant that Xuan Zhong and Chen Hui''s deaths were definitely the work of Yi Hao and Bing Feng. They never thought that they would be caught by her.


    Yao Lan already had ten thousand ways to tear Yi Hao and Bing Yu into pieces, torturing them to death. But now that the people from the Tian Feng Empire had intervened, this matter might be a little difficult to deal with. The corner of Yao Lan''s mouth curled up into a cruel smile.


    Yao Lan, Chu Qian, Yi Hao, and the Ice Ape all went to their respective resting areas under the guidance of the waiter after registering.


    In fact, in the Di Yuan forest, every participant of the early stage would have the strongest expert to watch them. They would also be experts of the Tian Feng Empire. They would pay attention to who was stronger.


    With their higher abilities, they would be able to clearly investigate the background of those who survived. After all, they were working for the country and couldn''t be careless.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were in the Di Yuan forest. Since they had been hiding for most of the time, they said that the spirit energy of the experts in Tian Feng Empire had been investigated.


    On the contrary, it was Yao Lan and Chu Yi who were the ones who were the most violent and wanton. The amount of spirit beasts and demon beasts who had died in this massacre were countless, and they were all killed by these two women. Their strength was so great that it was terrifying.


    If such a person could join the Tian Feng Empire''s team, it would certainly bring glory to the empire. However, this kind of person''s ambition was often the hardest to control.


    The higher-ups would focus on selecting these people, and then they would use the rest of the competition to go through the layers of selections.


    There should be more than ten thousand people entering Di Yuan Forest in this competition. However, there were only more than three thousand people remaining. They were all under the surveillance of the experts of Tian Feng Empire.


    The promotion had produced a thousand strong and outstanding individuals from all aspects. This also gave them a better chance. The remaining two thousand people would belong to the middle and lower ranks.


    This was just a small trial to filter out most of the people, leaving behind the most powerful elites.


    Now, these three thousand people would go through the competition selection of Tian Feng Empire, and from these three thousand people, more than ten people would be chosen to represent Tian Feng Empire, and then they would compete with other countries to fight for the glory of their country.


    On the Everlasting Continent, there was a place for one to stand at the top of the pyramid and look down on the entire continent. He was also the ultimate expert who would be chosen to rule over Tian Feng Empire in the future.


    After everything was almost done, Chen Jian registered and was led to rest. However, the first thing Chen Jian did was to find Yi Hao and Bing Feng. He saw Yi Hao and Bing Yu coming out from the exit with his own eyes.


    When Chen Jian finally found Yi Hao and Bing Yu, he found them resting, the room was terrifyingly quiet.


    Chen Jian touched his arm. What are you two doing in the room? It sounded like a ghost! The moment Chen Jian opened his mouth, Yi Hao raised his eyes to look at Chen Jian and shut up!


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were both exhausted and recovering at the moment. The two evil women, Chu Yi and Yao Lan, were both extremely powerful, coveting his and Bing Yu''s lives at all times.


    His mind was on high alert, plus his body was exhausted, Yi Hao felt uncomfortable all over, his state of mind wasn''t very good.


    Chen Jian shrugged. Was what he said the truth? At the very least, he had to be a bit spirited. Hadn''t he already escaped the hands of the two wicked women? Why do you have such a dejected expression on your face?

 C174 Embarrassment

    Didn''t you two escape from those two women? I heard them discussing how to participate in the following competition in this state when I first came in. It seemed that they wanted to join the team from the Tian Feng Empire, and the previous competition was also very important. One had to be full of energy to do so. Chen Jian said earnestly.


    I know, I know. I just ran out of spiritual energy, so I need to replenish my spiritual energy. Don''t waste time, train properly. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you will die next time. Yi Hao replied back venomously.


    Chen Jian rolled his eyes and said no more. Looking at the two of them working so hard, he couldn''t help but start cultivating as well.


    When everything was ready, they would be the guests of the Empire of Tian Feng, counting everyone in their books. After some time, they would take these people back to the capital of the Empire of Tian Feng to prepare for the upcoming competition, which was to join the representatives of the Empire of Tian Feng.


    This competition was very simple, they only needed to set up many arenas, and then the two would split into groups to compete. The winner would directly enter the next round, and the loser would be eliminated.


    The higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire were not cold-blooded people. The current competition was just to decide who was the strongest and who would join the team. There was no need to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    Before entering Di Yuan Forest, there was no way to control death. Di Yuan Forest was an unknown place, and the dangers and concurrency within it were also unknown. Therefore, this was excluded.


    However, in the following matches, all of this was controlled by someone, so it was impossible for such a thing to happen again.


    After Yi Hao and Bing Yu received the news, they said that the Large Competition would be held in fifteen days. Because they had to give the people who came out of Di Yuan Forest some time in fifteen days, they couldn''t waste any good seedlings, so they adopted this strategy.


    In addition, they also needed to improve the competition, reinforce some things and so on.


    After Yi Hao and Bing Yu learned of this news, they immediately started cultivating. Chen Jian also started cultivating behind them. Yi Hao had used the Jade Dragon Divine Cauldron to create a high level pill. This was a rare spirit plant that had matured in his Black Vein Ring, a high level pill refined using the Jade Dragon Divine Cauldron.


    Its purpose was to help stabilize the spiritual energy during the process of advancement. This was specially prepared for him and the Ice Monument, so he had to make a breakthrough within the next fifteen days.


    Since Chen Jian had been following behind him the entire time, he didn''t seem to have a heart of his own. Yi Hao also treated him as a brother, so he had prepared one for Chen Jian as well.


    Chen Jian''s body was different from his own, so he could not use such a berserk pill. Therefore, the effects were very good for him, Chen Jian was happy, no matter what he did, Yi Hao would always think of him, and Yi Hao was his brother.


    Yi Hao, Bing Yin and Chen Jian began their closed door cultivation.


    Due to the fact that Yi Hao, Borileimu and Chen Jian were resting at the reception area, there were many people patrolling the area. There were even some higher-ups monitoring the situation, thus Yao Lan and Chu Yi didn''t have the opportunity to eliminate Yi Hao and Borileimu secretly.


    It turned out that the culprits behind the murder of Xuan Zhong and Chen Hui were Yi Hao and Bing Feng. However, this made sense! Yao Lan was holding a cup of hot tea in her hands. Her white and tender fingers were covered with bright red nails. She was fumbling around the teacup with an alluring look, causing one''s heart to itch uncontrollably.


    Chu Yi silently glanced at Yao Lan before turning her head away. Yes, he really did not expect this. However, in the competition, he definitely could not let the two of them live! Yao Lan nodded at Chu Yi''s words. Not only did the two of them meet the Demon King''s Sect at the bottom of the cliff, but if they were to speak nonsense outside, it would be a bad thing for the situation in the Demon King''s Sect to be leaked out.


    The Demon King''s Sect had always been benevolent and merciful to save the world. If it was because of Yi Hao and Bing Yu, these two dead rats who had created this reputation with great difficulty, that reputation would be ruined.


    The two of them were already plotting how to finish off Yi Hao and Bing Yu in the competition. However, Tian Feng Empire''s competition was decided by the higher-ups, if Yao Lan and Chu Yi didn''t meet them, then they would be depressed to death.


    After ten days of closed door cultivation, Yi Hao and Bing Yu opened their eyes and looked at each other. Bing Yu asked Yi Hao in a soft voice. Yi Hao shook his head and completely cultivated back the spirit energy that he had lost.


    However, he felt that his dantian was always lacking spiritual energy. During these ten days, he didn''t have any time to rest and used all his strength to cultivate and absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. It could be said that most of the spiritual energy gushed into his body.


    However, why did his dantian still feel so empty without any signs of being filled? If this was the case, then it would be impossible to advance. Yi Hao couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed because his spiritual energy couldn''t support the power needed to advance.


    The Ice Ape felt that it was on the verge of a breakthrough, but it still couldn''t break through in a short period of time.


    You seem to be in a good mood. You should be making a breakthrough soon, right? Yi Hao looked at the simmering figure, a smile appearing on his face. The figure nodded, that was indeed the case.


    Chen Jian, who was cultivating in the next room, felt that Yi Hao and Bing Feng had come out. He himself also couldn''t wait to come out. The effect was not bad, and he was on the verge of a breakthrough.


    The two of you finally came out. Then let''s go out to the streets and eat something. We haven''t come out even half a step in the past ten days. Yi Hao nodded. Indeed, he should go out for a walk.


    However, there were still many experts guarding inside the Tian Feng Empire. Those two devils probably wouldn''t dare to attack Bing Yu and him unless they didn''t want to join the team.


    Just as Yi Hao and the others were about to leave, they bumped into a group of people. It was Ouyang Fei and his team, along with Xu Le Jun and Princess Yuan Yu. They were also planning to pay a visit to an expert to give him some pointers.


    The atmosphere between the two groups became a lot more awkward. When they saw that Yi Hao and Icemountain were still alive, as well as Chen Jian, they all had pale and interwoven expressions. They knew what they had done very well, and the shame they felt wouldn''t let go!

 C175 A moment of power

    On the contrary, it was Ouyang Fei who had a passionate look on his face. Wasn''t this Yi Hao? Looks like you guys want to leave as well. If you don''t mind, can you come with us? Ouyang Fei said humbly and respectfully. His usual domineering, domineering, and domineering attitude was now completely different from before.


    Xu Le Jun, who was standing beside Yi Hao, wanted to speak but hesitated. However, when she saw Yi Hao''s cold eyes, her heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that Yi Hao had already placed him among this group of people, treating him as a cold and merciless woman? Xu Le Jun suddenly regretted not coming out with Chen Jian.


    No need, Icemountain and I still have other things to do, so we won''t be going with you. Yi Hao rejected him expressionlessly. Everyone''s expressions changed, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Lejun smiled coyly and said, "I''m really happy to see you guys are fine. Anyway, when we have time, let''s go out and get together. After all, we are good friends." Xu Le Jun had a gentle look on her face.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up slightly. Xu Le Jun had thought that Yi Hao might not be angry at her, but she quickly noticed the sarcasm in that smile. Sorry, I don''t have the time to attend your gathering, no matter what.


    After saying that, Yi Hao and the Icemist left ahead of the others, leaving them staring at each other in shock. Ouyang Fei shrugged his shoulders, a helpless expression on his face.


    It seems like they don''t treat us as friends, even though we are nice to them and they don''t treat us as their friends. Xu Le Jun''s expression turned uglier and uglier.


    The unpolished jade stared at Yi Hao''s figure with infatuation, but did not have the courage to speak up.


    Who was he, Yi Hao? Didn''t he just save us? Wouldn''t it be fine to save his life? What''s the point of pulling! One of them grumbled unwillingly.


    What did he mean by Yi Hao''s attitude towards him was too terrible? What kind of person was he? The resentment in his heart was practically filling him. Maybe it was because he was afraid, or maybe it was because he didn''t want to face the danger that put Yi Hao in danger and wasn''t willing to help.


    No matter what, they had to find a good excuse and blame everything on someone else.


    Since Yi Hao and Bing Yu met them, they were not in a good mood along the way. Chen Jian could also see what was going on. Be happy. Chen Jian was straightforward, and spoke without thinking. On the contrary, he had provoked Yi Hao and the Ice Ape to be unable to restrain their laughter.


    What he said made sense, there was no need for him to be affected by these matters. Since he had come out, then he might as well take a good look and see what good stuff he could get his hands on. The Ice Elemental followed behind Yi Hao. Chen Jian would always talk to Yi Hao, or else talk to the Ice Elemental Realm continuously.


    Along the way, they bumped into Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Yao Lan and Chu Yi were leisurely drinking tea in a teahouse. They didn''t take the previous competition seriously. They were confident that they could join the Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    A cruel smile appeared on Yao Lan''s face when she saw Yi Hao and the Ice Ape. She waved her hand and didn''t attack them. They knew that there was no benefit in attacking them in this situation.


    After strolling outside for a day, Yi Hao, Bimei, and Chen Jian returned to their residence. After strolling outside for a day, they finally felt better.


    What he needed to do now was to prepare for the next competition. Defeating his opponent in order to advance to the next level was the most important thing.


    Five days passed by quickly, and once fifteen days had passed, the competition was about to begin. Everyone had gathered in the imperial city, and they would draw their opponents with their cards to fight. The victor would then enter the next stage, and the loser would be eliminated.


    The opponents selected by Yi Hao and Bing Feng were also selected by Chen Jian. The competition arena was surrounded by a sea of people, and the stage continued to move up and down. It was the audience who were cheering for the people they supported.


    In the first round, Yi Hao''s opponent was a very tall and sturdy man, his spirit energy seemed to be quite strong, but it was still lacking compared to Yi Hao''s. However, that man was very fierce, and also very resourceful.


    Yi Hao quickly entangled with that person. That person had water spirit energy, and he gathered water dragons with a majestic aura, but unfortunately, Yi Hao and the fire spirit happened to counter each other. Yi Hao''s fire spirit energy overflowed, and the flames seemed to have a life of their own as they devoured the water dragons.


    Within two or three moves, Yi Hao had already flipped him over the stage. Yi Hao''s fight was already over.


    In the battle arena of the Ice Element, he was a fire attribute opponent. From his appearance, he looked quite gloomy, and he was also quite old. That person''s strength was at least at the third level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm, but unfortunately, he was still defeated by the Ice Element.


    The blade formed from wood elemental spirit energy was not afraid of any danger, and it tore the flame in front of him apart.


    The first battle between Yi Hao and Bing Yu was very successful in obtaining victory, successfully advancing to the next round. Chen Jian also obtained victory in this round, he did not know why the preliminary competition seemed so simple, maybe it was because the people who got lucky were not very ruthless.


    On the other hand, in the other arenas, opponents that were selected by Chu Yan and Yao Lan vomited blood and were crushed to pieces. On the other hand, in the other arenas, opponents that were selected by Chu Yan and Yao Lan spat out blood and were crushed to pieces.


    Everyone was shocked by these two women''s ruthless methods. They silently prayed that they wouldn''t touch these two.


    However, after a few minutes, her opponent finally died. Below the stage, Yao Lan would definitely not leave anyone alive. She was not a merciful person, Chu Yu''s words were even more so.


    Ouyang Fei and the others also won, but Ouyang Fei had decorated the words'' a gentleman is refined, a modest gentleman ''very well. He was worthy of being Tian Feng Empire''s First Prince, always abiding by the rules and treating others kindly.


    Ouyang Fei''s performance became even more dangerous in Yi Hao''s eyes. A single person had changed so much, what did he look like in Di Yuan Forest? Right now, he was the complete opposite of Di Yuan Forest.


    Yi Hao felt that dogs that bit people wouldn''t bark, but only those who bared their fangs and brandished their claws were easy to deal with. Ouyang Fei definitely saw him as his ultimate enemy, he had to be careful of Ouyang Fei so that he wouldn''t plot against him.

 C176 Family extermination tragedy

    Xu Le Jun and Uncut Jade were cheering for Yi Hao in the audience. The flag in their hands was printed with the words Yi Hao. Unfortunately, when Yi Hao accidentally glanced at it, he felt sick all over.


    Everyone had seen what happened that day. Whether it was Xu Le Jun or Uncut Jade, both of them had chosen to stay in this squad, so their goal was very clear.


    Their thoughts were very clear. Now that they had made such an attitude, other than feeling disgusted, what else could they do?


    After roughly observing the match for a while, Yi Hao and Bing Yu decided to return and wait for the next day''s competition, because the first day''s competition arena was not enough.


    There were a total of 30 arenas. Every day, there would be a dozen rounds of matches. After the round was over, the victor would be able to exit the arena.


    But who would have thought that on the way back, Yi Hao and the Ice Monk met another person who was watching the match below the stage.


    A charming woman snuggled up to a playboy, and the two of them, "Nong Nong" and "Nong Nong", were extremely ambiguous. Yi Hao increasingly felt that this woman''s face was very familiar, after carefully thinking back, wasn''t this the daughter of the Xie family from Hengnan City, Xie Ying? She was actually here!


    Furthermore, who was that man? She said that Xie Ying had left with a young master, who should be the man she was leaning against. Yi Hao was puzzled.


    On the contrary, the moment Xie Yingying saw Yi Hao, her lips curled up into a ruthless smile, which contained ridicule and ridicule.


    Yi Hao had a very bad feeling about this. He felt that something bad was about to happen.


    Xie Ying''s bright red lips moved closer to the man''s ear. After a few words, the man lightly patted Xie Ying''s butt. Xie Ying smiled coquettishly and left the man''s embrace, walking towards Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao was very nervous. He suddenly didn''t want to see Xie Ying. He didn''t know why, but the ominous feeling in his heart made him feel suffocated.


    You must be Yi Hao, right? The person who killed my entire family has finally met you! I didn''t expect to kill the Xie family and a fish like me that escaped the net. Xie Ying''s red lips curled up. Every word she uttered was uttered through gritted teeth, and there was a venomous hatred contained within them.


    Xie Ying, what happened was all because of the painful consequences of the Xie Clan and the Li Clan joining hands to deal with the Flying Star Valley.


    People have to pay the price for their ambitions. Don''t you know what kind of person your father is? To say such words to me now, his face must be extremely thick! Yi Hao retorted mercilessly, causing Xie Ying''s face to instantly turn pale.


    Her family had been killed by the demon in front of her, but he would soon feel the same way.


    Yi Hao, you will pay the price for what you said today. It''s just like what you said before, it''s hard to tell who''s right and who''s wrong.


    Flying Star Valley should have disappeared from Hengnan City, it shouldn''t have forcefully existed. Yi Hao, let me give you a word, I''ll give you a hundred years of life, don''t die too quickly! Xie Ying''s venomous curse caused Yi Hao to frown deeply.


    He felt that Xie Ying''s purpose in finding him wasn''t that simple, but after saying these words, Xie Ying turned around and left.


    What do you mean by that? Bing Yu also frowned. She asked Yi Hao softly, while Yi Hao clenched his fists.


    I''m not sure, but there''s an ominous feeling in my heart. We should check and see how the Flying Star Valley of Hengnan City is doing. "I agree," Yi Hao said indifferently.


    After Yi Hao and Bingyu returned, they swiftly investigated the recent events in Hengnan City for information. Who knew that under their investigation, everything would come to an end? This also made Yi Hao despair to the end and he was in extreme pain.


    Hengnan City''s Flying Star Valley had already been exterminated, and everyone inside had been killed. Gu Yue died defending the Flying Star Valley, but his servant, Gao Ge, was missing.


    When Yi Hao found out about this, he collapsed.


    Icemountain, master, he died, master, he died ¡­ Yi Hao held onto the shoulders of the ice simile and shook his head in disbelief.


    That benevolent father-like man had told him that if he were successful, he could proudly tell others that his disciple was Yi Hao. But now, he didn''t have this opportunity anymore.


    She was also in pain, but she was also in pain. She had already developed feelings for the Flying Star Valley, and they were all people that she treated as family.


    Yi Hao, Yi Hao, calm down. What if, what if our news was wrong? How could the Flying Star Valley be annihilated? Your formation is so powerful, maybe all of this is fake. It was someone else who spread the news to deceive us, isn''t that right, Yi Hao? Aren''t you right? Icemist asked Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao released the arm, and his whole body sank into a ethereal state.


    The news was real, real, and all of it was real ¡­ After being slow for another three seconds, Yi Hao suddenly hugged the Ice Monument back into his arms. He couldn''t help but tremble all over.


    However, all of this had already become a foregone conclusion, no matter how painful it was, it couldn''t be resolved, and there was no way to save it. Yi Hao didn''t understand, Yi Hao hated him, it was because he was too weak, he couldn''t protect the people he wanted to protect, it was all because of him.


    It had to be Xie Ying, it had to be her. It had to be Xie Ying who sent out her killer to deal with the men from the Flying Star Valley. Because she already knew all this, this time it must have been her doing, Xie Ying! I won''t let you off!


    The anger and unwillingness in Yi Hao''s heart was about to burn him down. It was all his fault, he was too weak, unable to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    He would definitely kill Xie Ying and hack her into pieces. He would also investigate everything about that man. No one would be able to escape from him!


    In this matter, he investigated and found out that the assassins he sent didn''t have names or surnames, they were only enemies with the Flying Star Valley and had destroyed it.


    In order to protect and protect the Flying Star Valley, all the elders and the sect head had died in battle. The only one who had disappeared was Gao Ge.


    When the time came, he would understand everything. However, he was certain that Xie Ying was involved in this matter, and that she was part of it.

 C177 Goggle found

    On the second day, Yi Hao had to recover his spirit in order to continue the competition. He also couldn''t reveal anything wrong with his body, so he was sure that Xie Ying was waiting for him to come knocking on her door.


    The next day, Yi Hao picked a very strong opponent. This time, his opponent wasn''t the same as last time, but today, Yi Hao was different as well. The two of them fought like mad.


    It was as if Yi Hao had vented his hatred into this battle. After the competition was over, he rushed to the bottom of Yi Hao''s stage to watch the fight.


    After discovering that Yi Hao''s mood was not good, Bing Yu was worried, and hoped that no accidents would happen. Sometimes, if someone was extremely angry in the head, their judgement would be affected, but this was the arena battle.


    Fortunately, Yi Hao didn''t do that. After a dozen rounds, he finally knocked his opponent down to the ground and kicked him out of the arena. That person''s injuries were heavy, but they weren''t fatal.


    Yi Hao looked at it for a moment, then returned with Bing Yu. Today''s competition was finally over, Chen Jian saw Yi Hao from afar and wanted to wave at him, but Yi Hao didn''t seem right today.


    Seeing Yi Hao''s dark expression, he wasn''t sure if he should go up and greet him, or chase after him and ask if Chen Jian was in a dilemma.


    On the other hand, Yao Lan and Chu Yi, who had competed in the other stage earlier, discovered that something was amiss. Today, Yi Hao was very interesting. He wasn''t as fierce as he usually was.


    Could it be that something happened that agitated Yi Hao? Yao Lan was suddenly very interested in the process, so he quickly sent out his spies to investigate the situation.


    She thoroughly investigated Yi Hao''s background and what happened in the Flying Star Valley. So it turned out that her hometown was taken care of and the Flying Star Valley was completely wiped out. How interesting, she liked people that were deceived by hatred the most.


    Yao Lan''s perverted and bloodthirsty heart made her more and more interested in Yi Hao. The more Yi Hao hated her, the more unreasonable and uncontrollable he became, which made her more and more interested in him.


    Only by playing around with prey like this would one be able to fool others.


    Yao Lan was considering whether she should give these matters to Yi Hao as a personal gift to add insult to injury. Perhaps, it would achieve an unexpected result.


    On the way back, Yi Hao''s expression was rather unsightly. Chen Jian did not have the courage to say goodbye to Yi Hao, otherwise, it would be terrible, he would have to wait until the evening before he goes. On the way back, Yi Hao quickly walked forward.


    Thump!


    An old man in tattered clothes crashed into Yi Hao''s body. The old man with a strong body was knocked to the ground, and he started to cough heavily.


    The Ice Ape''s expression changed slightly. She rushed over to the old man. "Are you alright?" Is there anything wrong with your body? I''ll take you to the infirmary now. The old man waved his hand.


    Yi Hao closed his eyes and calmed himself down. He had bumped into that person, and that person was an old man.


    Uncle, I''m sorry. If there''s anything wrong with your body or you''re not feeling well, we''ll send you to the infirmary right now. He half-squatted, holding the old man''s wrist in an unfazed manner. He probed the old man''s body with his spiritual power to see if there was any wear and tear on his body.


    However, the moment the spiritual energy entered his body, Yi Hao''s expression changed. He was very familiar with this spiritual energy. Back then, he was the one who gave the Tiger Shaking Art to him.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to touch such a familiar spiritual power. Yi Hao wanted to say something, but that old man held his hand tightly. His sharp eyes revealed a light that made Yi Hao hold back the question in his heart.


    Icemountain looked at the two of them strangely, but she did not ask the question in her heart.


    Uncle, your body is injured, I will bring you to the infirmary right now, it was all my fault, it was the young generation''s fault. Yi Hao apologized sincerely, then helped the old man up and walked in the direction of the infirmary.


    The people behind him were looking at this young man with a decent attitude. If they left an ordinary person behind, who would care about a filthy beggar like this?


    The people there asked who this man was, and Yi Hao explained in detail that he had accidentally bumped into him on the way. Since the old man''s body was not well, he had to take responsibility for it, and the guards of Tian Feng Empire did not make things too difficult for him.


    He was just a beggar old man after all. He didn''t seem to have much spiritual energy on him, so there wouldn''t be much of an impact if he went in.


    Yi Hao brought the old man into his room and set up an array formation around the area without saying a word. A faint spiritual power surged out and hid within the thin film.


    It could block out what people were saying and what they were saying.


    Uncle Gao, it''s great that you''re still alive! Yi Hao couldn''t help but kneel to the ground. His eyes were sore and sore, and he couldn''t help but drop a tear onto the ground. When Bing Yu saw this situation, she immediately kneeled to the ground.


    Good child, quickly get up. Quickly get up and don''t kneel anymore. I am already very happy to be able to see you alive. He was covered in filth all over his body, and his original appearance was completely hidden. No one could recognize that this was the high ground of the Flying Star Valley.


    Uncle Gao, what''s going on? Why did you become like this? What happened in the Flying Star Valley? Please tell me everything. Yi Hao couldn''t wait to know what exactly had happened in the Flying Star Valley. He grabbed Gogg''s hands, wanting to know what was going on.


    Just who exterminated the Flying Star Valley, and who targeted the Flying Star Valley?! He would never let go of them! He was going to kill them all and tear them to shreds!


    Gao Ge recalled the situation back then. His body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. The scene that day was like a bloody storm. Everyone in the Flying Star Valley fought hard for him, their blood boiling.


    No matter the cost, in order to protect the Flying Star Valley, he had to pay a huge price. The leader of the Flying Star Valley, Gu Yue, was dead, the elders were dead, and some disciples were also dead. He didn''t know how to tell Yi Hao about this.


    What if Ihao''s collapse was hit? But there were things that could not be said, facts that no one could hide. Sooner or later, Yi Hao would know that Gao Ge was thinking. After a while, Gao Ge decided to tell Yi Hao everything.

 C178 Water falling out

    Yi Hao, I''ll tell you everything. I hope you can remain calm and don''t act impulsively. Gao Ge was still worried, so he gave Yi Hao a tranquilizer. Yi Hao''s eyes darkened, but he still nodded in agreement.


    Uncle Gao, please tell me. I can bear it. Yi Hao suddenly became very calm. He was once the sect head of the Everlasting Continent''s Limitless Sect, but because of this matter, he was actually at a loss.


    His reason, his steady thinking, they all had to go back to his body in order to make the most accurate judgement and to be able to kill all those people who had plotted against the Flying Star Valley.


    Listen to me slowly tell you, the Flying Star Valley has actually developed quite well after you left, especially under the leadership of Gu Yue. The disciples of the Flying Star Valley have slowly gotten on the right track, they are no longer as arrogant as they were in the past.


    Lord Gu Yue and I thought that the Flying Star Valley would have good development and wait for you to come back. He had high hopes for you, and he even remembered what you said before you left, that you would return with a proud attitude so that he could tell everyone outside, "Do you see that Yi Hao is my disciple? He is that promising."


    But, but ¡­ As he spoke, Gao Ge''s tears flowed. Regret, regret, and the pain of living had filled his heart. He should have accompanied Gu Yue to his death, but he had to inform Yi Hao of the truth to guard against danger.


    Looking at Gao Ge''s expression, Yi Hao held his breath, clenching his fists tightly and trembling all over.


    Isn''t it the same with the ice metaphor? She held back her sobs. She knew that Yi Hao was on the verge of collapse. She could no longer provoke him. The two of them had to be strong.


    The danger always comes at such a fast pace, they do not want to wait for another day in this peaceful time. When we are in the Flying Star Valley, our great formation was destroyed, Gu Yue wondered in his heart. Right now, there is basically no one who dares to make the Flying Star Valley their enemy.


    When we arrived at the outskirts of the Flying Star Valley, we discovered a lot of black clothed people, about ten of them, their strengths were all at the Heavenly Wheel Realm, and we were only at a small rank. Although the Dragon Gathering Formation is very powerful, under their powerful attacks, it wouldn''t be able to last long.


    Their goal was clear and violent, and it was to destroy the Flying Star Valley. Gu Yue instantly noticed the problem and summoned the experts of the Flying Star Valley to come and fight. Even if they had to risk their lives, they had to protect the Flying Star Valley!


    The Flying Star Valley is your home and no matter what happens, you will have to come back. If you are able to protect the Flying Star Valley, then you will be able to come back to Gu Yue and wait for you. Gogg''s tears were streaming down his face.


    Gu Yue had risked his life to fight them, but he had still died in their hands. He still remembered the look of despair in Gu Yue''s eyes before he died, and she wanted to look at his last disciple, but it was impossible for her to do so anymore.


    At the last moment, Gu Yue pushed me away. He told me to leave this place and to protect your safety so that these people wouldn''t harm you. Under such circumstances, I had no choice but to hide.


    I saw with my own eyes, all the elders of the Flying Star Valley die in the hands of those black-clothed men, as well as disciples. I watched as all the elders of the Flying Star Valley die in the hands of those black-clothed men


    After they had gone, I felt the suffocation of the air in the empty space full of bodies and picked it up on the ground.


    Uncle Gao wiped his tears and took out the thing in his hand. It was a red token with the word ''Xu'' written on it.


    Gogg handed the token over to Yi Hao, who accepted it with trembling hands. There were several words written on it!


    He nodded. Who the hell sent these killers? It must be related to this token! The person with this token must be the one who sent these assassins!


    I don''t know what kind of experts the Flying Star Valley offended to make them spend so much effort to destroy the Flying Star Valley. I don''t even care about killing everyone and not leaving a single survivor. said Gogg, drying his eyes, with a grave look, and a cold look in his eyes.


    Gao Ge nodded and patted Yi Hao''s shoulder. He couldn''t help but cry bitterly as the two of them hugged each other. They had lost Gu Yue''s master in their own homes in the Flying Star Valley.


    Perhaps the ''Xu'' token represented the source of all the problems.


    After Yi Hao found out about all of this, he stayed in his room by himself. He didn''t eat any dinner.


    She also needed time to calm down. The destruction of the Flying Star Valley was something she couldn''t even imagine.


    In the evening, Chen Jian came to find Yi Hao. He found that the surroundings were filled with a sad and painful atmosphere. It made people feel depressed.


    He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen, but he couldn''t directly ask Yi Hao. What could have happened to him?


    He decided to wait for Yi Hao to calm down a little before coming to find him. If there was anything he could do to help, he would definitely go through fire and water to help Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao stayed in his room. His mind was terrifyingly calm as he slowly recalled everything that had happened.


    In the early hours of the night, a black shadow walked past Yi Hao''s room. Yi Hao immediately noticed it. He quickly opened the door with a dark face. There had always been experts watching over the place, as well as patrolling people.


    Who dared to barge into a contestant''s place recklessly? How much courage did they have? They waited for Yi Hao to open the door and place a stack of papers on the ground.


    Yi Hao picked it up stiffly. The words were written densely, and Yi Hao was very suspicious. He looked around and found that the figure had already disappeared, so he returned to the room and set up a formation around the room.

 C179 Xuchuo

    Then he opened the papers and slowly looked at them. Who knew that the contents would cause his eyes to widen, and then his heart would become very complex.


    It explained everything that had happened during the disaster in the Flying Star Valley. It was Xu Zhuo.


    In order to please her close female friend, Xie Ying, Xu Zhuo had completely destroyed the entire Flying Star Valley. It was recorded in detail and didn''t have the slightest difference from what Gao Bo had said. Furthermore, there was even the Xu Family''s token written on it.


    It was the exact same token that Gao Bo had given to him.


    Yi Hao slowly formed a link in his mind. Back then, the Xie Clan and the Li Clan teamed up to deal with the Flying Star Valley.


    She had defeated the Li Family and the Xie Family, and then killed the dogs of the Xie Family and the Li Family. However, Xie Ying had disappeared.


    Yi Hao thought that she abandoned his family and went to enjoy his happiness with his young master, so from what he saw, it was not like that at the moment. Xie Ying and Xu Zhuo mixed together, that meant the young master who took his away was Xu Zhuo, and Xu Zhuo was the murderer of the Flying Star Valley.


    The Minister of Tian Feng Empire, and Xu Zhuo''s father was Xu Wen. He had quite a high position in Tian Feng Empire and could also be considered a high-class minister. Their family was very powerful, and they definitely had the power to destroy the Flying Star Valley.


    All of this was because of this slut. Xie Ying and Xu Zhuo had sent people to harm the Flying Star Valley, and the two of them were the final killer. There was also the Xu family. It was time to kill!


    All of this was finally cleared up, but there was still one more question. Who had sent this stack of papers over? There were people who wanted to let him know the process of these things. What was he trying to achieve, and what was he trying to do?


    In this capital full of schemes and dangers, everyone had their own goals. If one was not careful, they would fall into the trap. That person was very clear about what exactly had happened in the Flying Star Valley.


    Then, what role did he play in the destruction of the Flying Star Valley?


    This still required Yi Hao to find the answer himself, but the enemies now were already clear. They were Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying. They had to kill those two villains.


    Yi Hao clenched his fist tightly, and the paper turned into dust in his hand.


    On the second day, Yi Hao opened the door. Bing Yu came in with some toiletries and carefully scrubbed Yi Hao.


    Usually, she wouldn''t do that and Yi Hao wouldn''t allow her to do it, but today was an accident. She couldn''t control herself and wanted to do it, maybe it could make her mood better.


    From now on, we will throw away all the sorrow, pain, and regret in our heart. Our enemies are the Xu family and Xie Ying, the two villains that will destroy the Flying Star Valley! Upon hearing Yi Hao''s words, the Ice Compass widened its eyes in shock.


    The Xu family, as well as Xie Ying, she naturally remembered Xie Ying. It turned out that the culprit behind the escape had been that woman.


    Listen to me, as long as we become stronger, and as long as we possess strength, we can take revenge. Only then can we not be oppressed by anyone and be threatened by anyone!


    I want you to know what you want to do. For what you want me to do, don''t let me worry about you. I really can''t bear any more pain right now! Bing Xian looked at Yi Hao and asked pleadingly. Bing Yin looked at him in such a manner, and felt the same way in her heart. However, she knew that what Yi Hao said was true. If she didn''t go up quickly, she''d be courting death.


    Don''t worry, I understand. Both of us have to be strong, and everything has to be on our shoulders. We have to hold up the sky and not let down the hopes that Master Gu Yue had placed on us and kill all of our enemies. The corner of the Ice Ape''s mouth raised into a smile. Yi Hao nodded, that was the answer he wanted.


    The more painful and furious you are, the more rational you have to be. If you act with the slightest bit of impulse, you will make the mistake of forgiving. By then, everything will be too late.


    The match on the second day was about to begin. This time, Yi Hao had drawn a very unexpected opponent, Xu Zhuo.


    Since Xu Zhuo had come, Xie Ying naturally came as well. Xie Yinglian stood below the stage and applauded for Xu Zhuo, his face full of lovely love and loveliness, but Yi Hao''s eyes were abnormally disgusting. Right now, he couldn''t help but want to kill this bitch.


    However, he knew that now was not the time. If he wanted to join the Tian Feng Empire''s team, he could not do such things as destroying his own future. If he wanted to kill these two people, he had to be fully prepared.


    Yi Hao didn''t expect us to meet in this kind of situation. I didn''t expect you to last for two days. Xu Zhuo said frivolously. His face was filled with a muddled indifference, and he also despised and looked down on Yi Hao. How could a trash from Hengnan City be worthy to be his enemy?


    Because of Xie Yingying''s relationship, Xu Zhuo knew who Yi Hao was, so he despised him. Now that everything was over, all the people from the Flying Star Valley had died, so it wasn''t good for Xu Zhuo to keep Yi Hao.


    It really is dog talking, just that it is unpleasant to hear. But let me tell you, today I will let you experience what it means to step on your self-esteem. Yi Hao raised his middle finger with a face full of provocation.


    Xu Zhuo''s face darkened. He looked at Yi Hao as if he was looking at a dead man. He was at the fourth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, a top-notch expert.


    In his eyes, Yi Hao was merely at the first or second level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, how could he be worthy of challenging him? He had really lived for too long, so he didn''t know what it felt like to die.


    Yi Hao, you idiot, you will pay for what you have said. When Xu Zhuo hatefully said this sentence, Yi Hao did not mind.


    The way he looked at Xu Zhuo was as if he was looking at a stupid dog. That kind of blatant provocation made Xu Zhuo extremely angry. However, he could see a beauty below the stage.


    He hid his angry face, keeping his charm hidden at all times.


    There was nothing to be angry about. He would soon become a dead man.


    Xu Zhuo gently fanned himself with a flirty fan in his hand, showing off his scholarly charisma. Yi Hao secretly gathered the spirit energy in his hand as Limitless was revolving inside his body. The five elements quickly appeared in Yi Hao''s mind.


    All of a sudden, Yi Hao leaped out and shot his spirit energy at Xu Zhuo with a violent attack full of power. He could not kill Xu Zhuo, so even if he was seriously injured, he could still feel the resentment in his heart.


    He did not expect that Yi Hao would be so strong. He could feel the scorching heat from the Spiritual Energy in his hands, but Xu Zhuo was barely able to block it. In the end, Xu Zhuo was also at the fourth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm.

 C180 Abject humiliation

    All of a sudden, Yi Hao leaped out and shot his spirit energy at Xu Zhuo with a violent attack full of power. He could not kill Xu Zhuo, so even if he was seriously injured, he could still feel the resentment in his heart.


    He did not expect that Yi Hao would be so strong. He could feel the scorching heat from the Spiritual Energy in his hands, but Xu Zhuo was barely able to block it. In the end, Xu Zhuo was also at the fourth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm.


    Xu Zhuo tried his best to block, and Kai blocked Yi Hao''s attack. But he still took a few steps back and his face paled. He could feel that his body was on the verge of burning down.


    Xu Zhuo barely managed to deal with Yi Hao''s flames. He clenched his teeth and used all of his spiritual power to open Yi Hao up. He really didn''t expect Yi Hao to be so powerful. He must kill him as soon as possible.


    Xu Zhou hardened his heart. He must kill Yi Hao on this stage.


    Wasn''t Yi Hao also thinking about seriously injuring him? Every move of Yi Hao''s was done extremely quickly and violently. Even if his rank was lower than Xu Zhuo''s, it didn''t mean that he was weaker!


    However, other than the fact that Yi Hao''s multiple attacks were accompanied by countless flames, Xu Zhuo''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Everyone below the stage looked at this scene and clapped excitedly. This was the real arena battle.


    Xie Ying''s face was gloomy as she stared darkly at the battle onstage. Xu Zhuo was truly a good-for-nothing, yet he couldn''t even deal with a single Yi Hao. To think that he was even at the fourth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm.


    Not long after, Chen Jian also came to Yi Hao''s stage. He met up with Bing Yin, and when Bing Yin saw Chen Jian nodding towards him, Chen Jian also followed suit.


    He then looked towards the stage and noticed that the people on the stage were fighting with all they had. Chen Jian''s blood was boiling. This was the real Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao''s strength caused Xu Zhuo''s heart to tremble, but he also felt humiliated. He was at the fourth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, and yet he couldn''t even defeat such a weak Yi Hao. He must let him know how powerful he was.


    Xu Zhuo also slowly started to display his strength. A 4th level Heavenly Axis Realm was not a pushover, but Yi Hao didn''t feel like that at all. He felt like he could use all of his strength on Xu Zhuo and smash him into pieces.


    Suddenly, Yi Hao''s fist landed on Xu Zhuo''s stomach. The fist carried spirit energy, and very soon, Xu Zhuo''s stomach turned dark purple, the pain was intense. Xu Zhuo''s face changed drastically, and without any hesitation, he also punched Yi Hao, but Yi Hao caught his fist and held Xu Zhuo down.


    Xu Que felt humiliated. The surrounding people applauded and cheered for Yi Hao. Xu Zhuo felt that his brain was being stimulated and was about to explode with anger.


    The two of them fought with their spiritual power in all directions. The referee, who was observing the fight, found these two interesting. Both of them were fierce, but this Yi Hao was even more powerful.


    He seemed to be fooling Xu Zhuo like a cat playing with a mouse, while Xu Zhuo had an appearance of not being able to meet his expectations. He was clearly at the fourth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, yet he couldn''t deal with someone weaker than himself.


    Amongst the spectators, were still Yao Lan and Chu Yi? The power of hatred was invincible, the current Yi Hao was like a raging lion, much stronger than before, no longer cowering, like a turtle hiding its head! Yao Lan''s sarcastic words resounded in Chu Yi''s ears.


    Her bright red lips gently caressed Chu Yi''s ear. Chu Yi felt an itch and turned his head away uncomfortably. His eyes were dark, and he looked at Yi Hao with hostility.


    You still gave that information to Yimo! Chu Yi asked flatly.


    Of course, some facts still need to be clarified, right? After all, I had a lot of fun with this prey! Yao Lan''s words silenced Chu Yi.


    Yao Lan saw Chu Yi''s silent expression and didn''t say anything else. She just quietly watched the battle, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Finally, the two of them fought from the start of the match until the evening without a clear winner. On the contrary, Xu Zhuo was beaten black and blue, not a single part of his body was good.


    Finally, under the stopping of the referee, the two of them stopped their battle and simultaneously advanced. They both passed the test, and Xu Zhuo''s appearance made everyone mock them!


    No matter how hard they tried to hold back their laughter, Xu Zhuo knew that they couldn''t help but laugh at him in their hearts. His anger had reached its peak and he wanted to explode, but the pain in his body made him unable to recover.


    Xie Yingyu went up and helped Xu Zhuo down, her face full of gentleness and concern.


    Xu Zhuo felt as if his heart was soaked in honey. However, when he thought of that bastard Yi Hao, he started to feel angry. Don''t worry, he will definitely avenge that beauty of his.


    When Yi Hao came down, his body slightly trembled. Bing Yu supported him, and immediately sent spirit energy into Yi Hao''s body. Yi Hao''s spirit energy was completely used up, but Yi Hao could still stand there like a cypress.


    The ice goddess knew that Yi Hao did all of this for the sake of taking revenge on Xu Zhuo. He wanted to vent his anger and let all of his pain fall on Xu Zhuo.


    He even wanted to kill Xu Zhuo, but the arena forbade him to do so. Otherwise, he would have a hundred ways to kill Xu Zhuo.


    No problem, after joining the Tian Feng Empire team, his ability to stabilize himself had reached a certain level, so he had to make these people pay the price.


    Remember, he had to bear with it for the sake of his future victory. He couldn''t let down his master Gu Yue.


    His purpose of coming here was to join Tianfeng Empire''s representative team and bring honor to his master, making him proud and happy. Thus, he could not defy the expectations that his master had of him.


    He had promised his master that after he finished this, he would kill Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying, as well as all the other people who had participated in this incident. He would definitely not let these executioners go.


    Yi Hao, Bing Yin, and Chen Jian all returned to their residences. Yi Hao meditated and cultivated again, and so did Bing Yu. The stronger their opponents were, the weaker they were.


    There were many people who stood out in the remaining matches. They were the ones who had the most chance of joining the Tian Feng Empire team.


    The Tian Feng Empire''s team was everyone''s dream, and they were the place where everyone would unwaveringly and unwaveringly join. Therefore, the people who stood out were all people who had high hopes and were the most valiant in strength. If Yi Hao wanted to beat all the difficulties, he had to be impatient in his cultivation and reach his peak strength at all costs.

 C181 Yan weis arrest

    Right now, Yi Hao was doing his best to cultivate in his room, repairing the missing spiritual power. On the contrary, it was Yi Hao who suddenly started to be heard from outside.


    Because Yi Hao had fought with someone two levels stronger than him for an entire day, his achievements had already been spread out.


    Have you heard? There was one called Yi Hao who was actually able to tie with Xu Zhuo, and he even worked for an entire day. The places where there were many competitors were being described in a vivid manner.


    You said Yi Hao? I know! When we were fighting with Xu Zhuo that day, I was always cheering for them below the stage. But I was cheering for Yi Hao, you don''t know how awesome Yi Hao is.


    If I were to see someone twice stronger than me, I would definitely admit defeat, because I am simply not his match. Besides, you don''t know that Xu Zhuo is the son of Xu Wen of the Tianfeng Empire''s Xu family.


    That''s why I admire him from the bottom of my heart. The other person sputtered out a whole bunch of information, while the others who were listening at the side had the same expression.


    As long as someone had been in the Tian Feng Empire for a period of time, they would know the structure of the Tian Feng Empire. Xu Zhuo was a famous prince and was considered to be quite famous in the Tian Feng Empire.


    Therefore, it could be said that there was basically no one who could be an enemy of him. He was almost guaranteed to win and very rarely failed. However, right now, he was met with a person who was a lot weaker than himself.


    He had even returned with bruises all over his face, but he was now in a sorry state.


    The people watching the joke were finally done with laughing at that moment. In the eyes of the common people, Xu Zhuo was such a noble person, whether it was in strength or status, he was someone they looked up to in the heavens. Now he could actually step on such a person and shatter his pride.


    Some of the martial artists'' words were very vulgar, but they had their own reasons. They were always straightforward. Powerful people would always admire them, but as for weak people, they had no right to say those words out loud.


    Yi Hao and Bing Feng, who were focused on cultivating, didn''t have time to know about this. By the second day, it was spread around and everyone had some impression of Yi Hao.


    Especially when those words reached Ouyang Fei''s ears. Other than his gloomy face and clenched teeth that cracked loudly, he did nothing else.


    In any case, the arena battle will continue. It''s best if you have the strength and ability to defeat everyone in your path. When the time comes for you to fight with me ¡­


    I will tear you to shreds, so he is not in a hurry. He is a prince of the Tian Feng Empire, so why would he be in a hurry with a commoner?


    Having figured this out, Ouyang Fei elegantly picked up his teacup and lightly sipped on his water. It wouldn''t be long before the tournament would begin again. He only needed to win time and time again and join the Imperial team.


    However, in his heart, Yi Hao was a different person to him, so if he had some tricks up his sleeves, he could just let Yi Hao die.


    On the other hand, Yao Lan and Chu Yi became more interested in Yi Hao. Yao Lan knew that hatred could always make people full of strength. Even weak ants could shake things that were several times stronger when their hearts were filled with hatred.


    However, this chess piece and experimental subject had already played a very important role. To Yao Lan, it wasn''t wrong that she chose Yi Hao.


    He was a very funny plaything. At least for her, staying in the Tian Feng Empire for the past few days had relieved her of her boredom, otherwise her hands that always wanted to kill people would always be itchy. If she was careless and did something she shouldn''t have done, she wouldn''t be able to explain herself.


    Speaking of Xu Zhuo of the Xu family, he was one of the courtiers within the Tian Feng Empire. Among the upper class, Xu Zhuo''s father was Xu Wen, which was highly valued in the eyes of the emperor.


    However, Xu Zhuo was Xu Wen''s son. In the Xu family, Xu Zhuo was the only son, and all the good things were for his son''s benefit. Xu Wen would give them to his son at any cost, then use the best medicinal liquid to help his son refine his body.


    He could improve his abilities, but after all these years of hard work, his own son did not let him down. At such a young age, he had already reached the fourth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, on the verge of breaking through.


    Therefore, he was still very proud of his son. Xu Zhuo had never done anything bad or provoked any gossip. No matter who he challenged, he had never lost.


    However, after a whole day of fighting and yet he still hadn''t won against anyone weaker than himself, Xu Wen''s expression finally changed.


    His son understood this very well. Xu Wen was actually a fierce character who would never let his opponent go. Other than fighting to the last breath, the other situations were all quick.


    But now, he lost to someone called Yi Hao. Although they had a draw and everyone had levelled up, this was still quite a humiliating matter.


    How could his son make such a mistake? Was it because that person was too strong, or was it because of his own son? No, no, his own son was definitely the best. It seemed that his son''s opponent was a formidable person as well, or someone who had many tricks up his sleeves.


    However, after his spy checked, he discovered that Yi Hao was only at the first or second level of the Heavenly Axis Realm. He couldn''t understand why his son had lost.


    Xu Wen was in his mansion mulling over why he even thought that Yi Hao had cheated. The scout even sent news saying that his son had been beaten black and blue, and that his injuries were severe, and he was immediately very angry. He immediately had his scout bring many good medicines to help treat his son and not let anything bad happen to him.


    He remembered that this Yi Hao dared to beat his own son into such a state. In the future, he would definitely have to learn from him and hope that he had the ability to join the Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    When Yi Hao had a little bit of reputation, his news had also been caught by other people, and that was Yan Wei. Bing Mian and Yi Hao were obviously dead, and his subordinates had sent news saying that they had been eaten by the demon beasts, but Yi Hao and Bing Mian were still alive and well, and even standing out, facing the great opportunity of joining Tianfeng Empire''s team.


    This piece of news shocked him, but he was still interested.

 C182 Garlic

    Yan Wei let out a mocking laugh, just like the cries of a demon from hell, his face was extremely distorted, behind him hung the dying Yuan Bo, then he called the people that he went to capture Yi Hao back, and then he used them all to feed the Gu worms.


    Going against his orders, not only did he not reach his limit, he even dared to lie to him, this was his end. He wanted to let them know, what would happen if they lied to him, Yan Wei?


    Since Yi Hao and Iceworm were still alive, he still had a few things he couldn''t test out. Yi Hao was a good character, he had to capture them as soon as possible.


    That lunatic Yan Wei didn''t care. The contestants in Tian Feng Empire''s team would have experts watching and protecting them, as well as the patrolling people. All he needed to do was to capture Yi Hao and Bing Yu and bring them back.


    Completing his own experiment and torturing them to death was what he wanted to do. As for other things, he didn''t care.


    As a result, Yan Wei sent an even stronger group of subordinates to capture Yi Hao and the Ice Demon.


    They had snuck into the place where Yi Hao and the Fairy Doctor were staying. The people who were sent to capture them were all at least in the Heavenly Axis Realm, and the majority of them were destined to be in the Heavenly Axis Realm.


    Furthermore, at night, because Chen Jian had been cultivating in meditation all day, he felt hungry and went to the kitchen to find something to eat. On his way back, he discovered a few shadows flashing by.


    He was somewhat puzzled as he saw the black shadows heading in the direction of Yi Hao and the Ice Amber. He immediately became suspicious.


    Chen Jian secretly followed them. If someone wanted to frame Yi Hao and Bing Yu, he could just help them. It seemed like they couldn''t be famous, nor was there any kind of assassination, it was really troublesome for them to come over here.


    While the wind was blowing, Yi Hao also noticed the situation. Luckily, with just a wall between them, Yi Hao had used his spirit energy to tell the surrounding people that there was a situation. The simile also felt it, and he became more and more certain after hearing what Yi Hao said.


    Yi Hao frowned, his face was filled with killing intent. He never expected that the place where the contestants were staying would be under the protection of an expert from the Tian Feng Empire. He never expected that there would be someone who dared to sneak in here.


    Yi Hao was sure that these people were here for him. Damn it, so many people wanted to kill him, how could he do as he wished?


    Yi Hao quickly entered a state of alert, spirit energy surging from his hands. He had already set up the formation around him. This time, he was going to capture a turtle in a jar.


    If he was not strong enough, he would always be evasive and evasive. On the contrary, it would be even worse, causing others to feel like he was a cat as he casually rubbed his round body.


    This time, Yi Hao was going to give the person who was trying to capture him a good look. The Ice Fairy snuck over and stayed with Yi Hao in Yi Hao''s room. They looked at each other and knew what the other was thinking.


    The assassins sent by Yan Wei quickly snuck into Yi Hao''s room. They thought that they were being very careful and didn''t let Yi Hao find out. In fact, Yi Hao had been waiting for them for a long time already.


    He suddenly appeared inside the house and lit up a cigarette, blowing out a breath of air that was filled with a strange fragrance.


    After they swaggered in, they lifted up Yi Hao''s blanket. It was completely empty inside. There was nothing inside. Their expressions changed and they immediately knew that they had been tricked.


    However, it was too late. Yi Hao and the Ice Demon Spirit gathered in his hands, threw a fireball at the man''s back. The man couldn''t dodge in time, so the fireball burned on his back.


    Upon seeing this, the expressions of their comrades greatly changed. They quickly counterattacked and fought with Yi Hao in the room.


    There was actually someone who could do such a thing under the eyes of the Tian Feng Empire. Each and every contestant had the potential to join the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire. They were about to fight for their country and these contestants could not be forgiven even if they wanted to openly fight against the Tian Feng Empire.


    The higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire would definitely not sit still when those powerful warriors came.


    In fact, as long as Yi Hao and the Ice Ape managed to survive until those experts arrived, they would be saved. However, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape didn''t do that, they would make sure those executioners die without a burial ground.


    Killing them would also alleviate the hatred and depression he had recently concealed within his heart.


    The combined power of Yi Hao and the simile caused spirit energy to gather up from all directions. The spirit energy on its hands turned into sharp blades, and they moved around the bodies of the people who tried to capture Yi Hao and the metaphor of ice, instantly causing flesh and blood to fly everywhere.


    This time, there were about ten people. Unfortunately, with the cooperation of Yi Hao and Icemountain, they were able to skillfully play around with them.


    Yi Hao''s expression darkened. The fire spirit energy in his hand increased in intensity, and a fire that could destroy everything was embedded into the body of a person. That person''s eyes were wide open, and one could hear the sound of his muscles being scorched.


    Seeing such a cruel and terrifying scene, his companions suddenly felt that if they accepted such a mission, they would die anyway. If they couldn''t complete it, Yan Wei would kill them and even if they fought with these two madmen now, they would also die.


    While Yi Hao was covering the blade formed from ice, the ice shard shot forward and fiercely stabbed into the enemy''s body. Another one fell, and now three of them had died.


    Gao Ge, who was sitting next door, also felt that something was wrong. He wanted to help Yi Hao and Bing Yu, but he realized that there were array glyphs around here. Did Yi Hao set them up specifically?


    Gogg frowned deeply. It was possible that Yi Hao had done this for a purpose. He felt someone approaching him, so he retreated back to his room. He couldn''t let anyone find out about his abnormality, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to live with Yi Hao and take care of him.


    When the experts from the upper echelons of Tian Feng Empire arrived, the surrounding area was lit up in flames. Soldiers and others surrounded the residences of Yi Hao and Bing Yu, and the door was opened!


    Presumptuous! Who could dare to assassinate a contestant from the Kingdom of Tian Feng? An expert at the eighth or ninth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm stood there, exuding an oppressive Spiritual Energy pressure. The entire room and its surroundings felt suffocated and stifled. Everyone was in pain, unable to breathe.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were covered in blood. Yi Hao frowned in pain, while Bing Yu supported Yi Hao with difficulty.

 C183 Contest

    The warrior saw that Yi Hao was covered in blood and Bing Yu''s face was pale. He frowned as he thought, "The contestant who assassinated Tian Feng Empire really deserves to die."


    Hurry, get a physician over here to treat them. We must rescue them. None of the contestants in Tianfeng Empire should be harmed, especially when they are below the stage. That person''s voice was filled with a deep gloom and brutality.


    The room was littered with bodies. There were a total of ten bodies in the room. They all died tragically in various ways. Blood flowed like a river on the floor. The man actually had a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    Let''s see if they can stand out and join the Tian Feng Empire team. Having such perseverance and strength is pretty good.


    What are your names? The experts of Tian Feng Empire asked Yi Hao and Bing Yu.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu replied that I was Yi Hao, and she was Bing Yu.


    His voice was sonorous and forceful. Although his body looked extremely weak, his momentum did not diminish in the slightest.


    The injuries on your bodies can be healed in one night''s time, so you don''t have to worry about the arena battle the next day. However, if you can''t treat it, that can only mean that you''re unlucky. The expert smirked and said something ambiguous.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu knelt on the ground. Thank you, Sir, for your help.


    The expert from Tian Feng Empire nodded and led his men out. Very quickly, the doctor came, Yi Hao and the Ice remover were severely injured, but the doctor was also a very powerful person, he made some pills and gave it to Yi Hao and the Ice remover.


    The speed was so fast that even he himself was astonished. However, he also felt that his medical skills had passed the mark.


    What was the real reason? The injuries on Yi Hao and Bing Yin were all fake, they didn''t suffer any serious injuries at all. They were just pretending to hide it from others, so they probably played it for a bit. After all, the next day''s competition was the most important.


    After that, the physician left, and the remaining people left as well. However, the number of patrolling members had increased. Furthermore, there were soldiers stationed nearby to guard against any suspicious circumstances. The expert had already reported this matter to the upper echelons.


    What did you say? There was actually someone who dared to assassinate a contestant in the middle of the night. The higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire frowned and asked. His face was ugly, obviously, he was angry about it.


    There were a total of ten people. All ten of them were killed by that person called Yi Hao and Bing Feng, and no one was left alive, so they couldn''t find out who sent them.


    However, they could check if there were any special marks or anything on their bodies. They would know who had assassinated the contestants from the Empire of Tianfeng!


    Good, I''ll leave this matter to you. You must investigate everything thoroughly, and these contestants can all join Tian Feng Empire''s team to fight for their country. Perhaps, all of them are good seedlings!


    Therefore, we must do our best to protect them and also protect the future of our Tian Feng Empire. The senior executives of Tian Feng Empire said quietly.


    The expert in front of him nodded his head. He naturally understood this logic, and killing someone right under his nose was something he could not tolerate.


    The ten corpses were dragged away. The room was a mess, but it was quickly cleaned up by someone else.


    After Yi Hao and Bing Yu stayed, they didn''t smell any blood, but to prevent any other problems, Yi Hao still sprinkled a lot of powder around. There were also some formations, at least if there were people scheming against them, they wouldn''t be able to come in for a while.


    Furthermore, if there was any movement, Yi Hao would be able to find the problem immediately!


    Actually, while Yi Hao was fighting with them, before the experts rushed over, Yi Hao had accidentally picked up a token on the ground. In fact, while Yi Hao was fighting with them, before the experts rushed over, Yi Hao had inadvertently picked up a token on the ground.


    Finally, Yi Hao gave the token to Goggle to find out who was the source of the token. Normally, only those with such tokens would be able to obtain it. If Geiger agreed, there wouldn''t be any problems checking these.


    In a place with a lot of people, people would often talk about it, or people with a lot of experience would know what it was.


    Gogg still disguised himself as a beggar. Only beggars were the safest. No one would find out that this little beggar was actually a hidden expert.


    After tormenting themselves for an entire night, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape were unable to sleep at all. They didn''t have time to sleep, and the next day, Yi Hao gave each of them a superior pill.


    The moment he swallowed it, he felt like his whole body was filled with power. The hunger and helplessness disappeared.


    They still had to compete in the arena battle the next day. They absolutely couldn''t let their bodies shrink back in the slightest.


    As Yi Hao walked towards the arena, the surrounding people were all talking about him. Among the voices of the people that had recently stood out, Yi Hao actually heard his name.


    There were also a few people whose names were rumored to be the most powerful, namely the real estate, mystery, porcelain, Ouyang Fei, Xu Zhuo, and so on.


    However, he also heard a funny thing. It was about him and Xu Zhuo. Everyone said that Xu Zhuo was the son of a courtier from the Tianfeng Empire and had been raised to live like a prince.


    His father was very good to him, giving him a lot of high-quality pills and a bath. That was why he had lived in a greenhouse since he was young, and his strength was also at the fourth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm.


    However, Xu Zhuo, who was of the upper middle class, had actually tied with Yi Hao, who was of the lower class. However, Xu Zhuo, who was of the upper middle class, had actually tied with Yi Hao, who was of the lower class.


    He could imagine that if Xu Zhuo had heard these words, his face would have been distorted to the point that it was extremely ugly.


    Yi Hao went to the arena. The opponent this time was a girl. She looked pretty good, but for some reason, Yi Hao felt that there was something wrong with this girl. The way she looked at him was a little strange.


    Yi Hao frowned, his heart suddenly raised his defense line.


    And this time, his opponent was not bad either. Furthermore, he was an expert poison user from the Tang Sect.

 C184 Injury

    This was probably the strongest enemy that the Ice Demon met in battle, but the Ice Demon did not retreat. In fact, the people she looked down on the most were the ones who poisoned the poison, as well as the ones who used Gu worms to control others. This kind of person was the kind that she hated the most, she hated them the most, so she was particularly vigilant towards him.


    If he dared to use such a sinister scheme against her, the Ice Empress would secretly unleash her full strength in her heart. She would definitely throw him off the stage, and even if she allowed him to live, she would still let him have a taste of his life wandering around the hall.


    The Ice Ape''s expression was extremely cold. The other party looked at the Ice Ape with a meaningful smile. The determination in her eyes made the Ice Ape feel even more disgust.


    The two of them began to fight. At the start, the Ice Demon''s attacks were fierce, fierce, and violent. That person seemed powerful, but in reality, he wasn''t even an opponent.


    After sensing the problem, the Ice Demon became increasingly wary of that person. Even though his strength was not that great, he could reach such a level. He must have other extraordinary methods to guard against him.


    As expected, after fighting back and forth for a few rounds, that person''s spiritual energy slowly turned dark and thick with poison. The Ice Elemental''s mouth curled into a sneer. She knew it.


    Poison again. This time, she wanted to see if it was real poison or a mixture of Gu and poison. But no matter what, she wouldn''t let him succeed.


    The Ice Demon''s Spiritual Energy smashed onto that person''s body very quickly. It was extremely difficult for that person to dodge. His forehead was covered in cold sweat as he tried his best to close in on the Ice Demon''s body.


    No matter what kind of poison it was, as long as it could alleviate his pain, it would be impossible for it to do so. There was no way that the ice crystal could get him close to her body, so no matter what he did, it wouldn''t be able to detoxify the poison.


    The battle was very intense, and the spectators were all terrified. That person used his spiritual energy which was extremely poisonous, so everyone could tell that they were really worried for that girl. However, that girl wasn''t weak either, and the blades formed by her spiritual energy were enough for people to drink.


    The Ice Demon started to use more spiritual energy and started to use more spiritual energy. He didn''t want to waste time with these kinds of people and quickly chased them out of the ring. If he won, he would be in less danger.


    The Ice Meteor purposely revealed a weakness that made that person think that the Ice Meteor had finally reached the end of its road. Hence, he quickly approached the Ice Meteor''s body and played a few tricks on it.


    Unfortunately, the moment he neared, the mouth of the Ice Ape curled up slightly. A ray of Spiritual Energy turned into a sharp blade as it fiercely stabbed into the person''s abdomen. The Ice Ape then kicked the person off the stage.


    Frost Yu looked expressionlessly at the person lying on the ground. She could see the hatred and venom in that person''s eyes, but it was all useless now. Losing was losing.


    After winning the Group Arena, Icemist went to where Yi Hao was competing. The woman who fought with Yi Hao hadn''t lost yet.


    This woman seemed pure and kind, but her spiritual energy was pure and her strength was not bad.


    It was impossible for Yi Hao to be someone who cared for women. He felt that his spiritual power was very strong, but in front of that woman, his spiritual power was nothing short of a thousand pounds.


    Yi Hao was frustrated. If he kept going like this, it would be difficult for him to win.


    The corner of the girl''s mouth curved into a faint smile. It was as if the warmth and warmth of the sun had melted at the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, Yi Hao couldn''t help but be shocked.


    When the Ice Ape arrived, it happened to see the look of confusion in Yi Hao''s eyes, but the Ice Ape clearly saw the vicious look in that woman''s eyes.


    This woman was not a kind person. He was a ruthless person. Yi Hao had to be careful, otherwise, he would fall prey to his. Bing Yin screamed from the audience. Yi Hao was awakened by his scream.


    He immediately took three steps back. This woman''s smile made him sink into depravity, but after understanding it, he felt especially disgusted.


    Yi Hao or spirit energy quickly spread and surrounded the entire stage. When the woman saw that the area had become like this, she suddenly became flustered. Now that she was surrounded by spirit energy, there was nowhere for her to hide.


    Yi Hao''s spirit energy brought with it a violent power as it ruthlessly rushed towards the woman. The woman used her spirit energy to block the attack, but she couldn''t stop the force coming from kneeling. Yi Hao prepared to kick her out of the arena.


    This touched Yi Hao, the girl tried her best to get up from the stage and wanted to fight with Yi Hao, but she couldn''t get up, and the people below were all shouting for her to stand up.


    Seeing her like that, Yi Hao couldn''t help but want to help her up. When Yi Hao reached out his hand, the woman also placed her hand in his.


    Suddenly, the woman took the chance and grabbed Yi Hao''s arm. She suddenly got up and stabbed a dagger into Yi Hao''s stomach. The woman revealed a sinister smile.


    Blood dripped down from Yi Hao''s stomach. Yi Hao''s face was dark and cold. The woman thought she had won and gave him her knife.


    Unfortunately, Yi Hao grabbed the woman''s arm, digging his strong fingers into her flesh. The girl was in so much pain that her face turned pale.


    It was a pity that it was impossible to get rid of Yi Hao''s hand. Everyone was shocked when they saw this turn of events. No one would have thought that such a woman would have such a vicious side to her.


    Yi Hao suddenly raised his leg and pushed his knee against the woman''s stomach. The woman quickly spat out a mouthful of blood with an extremely painful expression.


    Unfortunately, Yi Hao didn''t let her go. He hit his on the knee again, causing his face to distort. He really couldn''t get up from the ground. Yi Hao kicked her down and rolled three rounds before stopping.


    Yi Hao stood on the stage. The referee announced Yi Hao''s victory, and Yi Hao''s stomach was still dripping blood.


    This was a lesson, a lesson of blood. Yi Hao had accepted it. In fact, he was even more clear that Yi Hao could have blocked that woman''s sword stabbing towards him. However, for some reason, Yi Hao had given up.


    Perhaps it was because of the destruction of the Flying Star Valley, or perhaps it was because of the many things that happened and changed, causing the depression in Yi Hao''s heart, as well as the guilt and remorse that he couldn''t relax.

 C185 Framing design

    The corner of the woman''s mouth was covered in blood. Yi Hao thought it was strange, although he kicked hard, it wasn''t enough to make her bleed to this extent.


    Moreover, no one was allowed to die on the arena, and he definitely wouldn''t make such a low level mistake.


    The woman''s eyes were very vicious. She looked at him as if she wanted to eat him, but she spat out mouthfuls of blood and held her stomach as if she was about to die.


    The next second, when Yi Hao was about to go closer to check what was going on with this woman, he heard a loud noise.


    After Yi Hao was injured, the Ice Monk quickly arrived beside Yi Hao. Yi Hao, you were severely injured, let''s go back quickly and bandage your wounds. If anything happens, things won''t be good. Ishmael looked very worried.


    She didn''t think that Yi Hao would be stabbed by this woman.


    However, killing a contestant was not allowed in the arena. Killing someone in malice meant a heavy crime.


    Yi Hao covered his stomach with a hand. He quickly swallowed a high-grade pill that he had refined. The bleeding had finally stopped, and his body had recovered a little.


    Yi Hao nodded. He didn''t want to get close to the woman and leave, but his eyes narrowed. He felt that things weren''t that simple, so he returned to the woman.


    Ye Zichen reached out his hand to touch the woman''s arm. In the front lines before his death, the woman fiercely pushed away Yi Hao''s hand, but the moment Yi Hao touched the woman''s hand, his expression changed greatly.


    Yi Hao, your stomach, even though it''s stopped bleeding, it''s still severely injured. Let''s hurry up and go, she won''t die! The Ice Ape said with a frown.


    Go, where do you want to go? You want to harm a contestant so easily? A deep voice sounded out, it was filled with the tone of righteousness and the rage of someone swearing at someone like Yi Hao.


    What are you talking about? Yi Hao didn''t kill anyone. Besides, this kind of injury wasn''t enough to kill someone. It was true that killing someone in the arena was not allowed, but injuries were inevitable. There had to be evidence for this. "Bingyu retorted without a word. She wouldn''t allow anyone to frame Yi Hao.


    He''s dead, he''s dead, he''s dead... The surrounding people cried out in alarm. After the woman spat out a mouthful of blood, she fell to the ground dead.


    The Ice Ape immediately widened its eyes. It couldn''t believe the current situation. The Ice Ape quickly arrived in front of that woman and checked her pulse. It really didn''t have any breath left, it really died.


    Little Yu, now you have nothing to say right? Yi Hao is a killing demon king, he is not allowed to hurt his opponent on this stage.


    However, in the Tian Feng Empire, this sort of thing is not allowed to happen. I know you want to cover for Yi Hao, but the evidence is already in front of you, what else do you have to say? Ouyang Fei appeared in front of everyone.


    Your Highness, a thousand years! When the common folk saw Ouyang Fei appear, they respectfully knelt on one knee and shouted, "Your Highness, a thousand years old!"


    He signaled everyone to get up.


    After all the citizens and some of the competitors stood up, they still didn''t know the direction to go as they watched the scene unfolding in front of them.


    He did not know how to deal with this matter. To be honest, even though the Large Competition had yet to take place and no one was killed, it would definitely not be easy to deal with such a situation.


    This woman really did let out a sigh of relief. She actually died at the last moment, but since she died, shouldn''t his opponent give him some responsibility? One of them said in a low voice, but his voice still reached everyone''s ears, making them feel that he made sense.


    She was alive just now, and she had died after coming down the stage. How could she let Yi Hao blame her! The Ice Ape said unwillingly. Moreover, what it said was not without reason.


    It was true that he had died after leaving the arena, but after countless matches, there hadn''t been a single person who had died as soon as he stepped off the stage.


    [No matter what you say, the enemy should be responsible for his death!] [Tian Feng Empire''s higher-ups already made a rule that we cannot hurt his opponent, so we can only decide the outcome.


    Don''t make a pointless argument only add to the guilt of Yi Haoping, but add to it a crime of wantonly murdering other people''s lives without discipline or restraint. Ouyang Fei''s words made sense, and the icicles were stuck in a state of speechlessness.


    The Ice Ape''s expression turned uglier. Ouyang Fei''s timely arrival today was only a coincidence. She did not believe that this was a premeditated plot against Yi Hao.


    Enough is enough! Since Ouyang Fei said this, it means that he is certain that I am the one who hurt her. If I really did hurt her, what kind of crime would I have? Yi Hao asked indifferently.


    His face was expressionless, as if this matter couldn''t affect him in any way. Ouyang Fei secretly clenched his fists, his expression serious and expressing the importance that he attached to this matter.


    Murdering someone else''s life, disqualifying someone as a competitor, paying with one''s life. Of course, this is the heaviest punishment, and of course, I can also see that there might be an external cause of death for this woman, but you are the main cause of her death.


    Therefore, even if all the punishments are reduced, your contestant qualification will be stripped and you may face a prison sentence. As for when you will be released, that will depend on the decisions of the upper echelons of Tian Feng Empire. After all, I may be a prince, but I am still one of the contestants!


    Therefore, my words can only be used as a reference, but it''s pretty close! There wasn''t a single flaw in Ouyang Fei''s words. It was as if all of these mistakes were made by Yi Hao, and Ouyang Fei was merely stating this fact.


    Hehehehehe ¡­ Yi Hao couldn''t help but laugh. Deprive the qualifications of the contestants! Using one''s life to repay a life! A prison sentence! It was a really good move, but ¡­


    Then, we will bring this corpse to the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire and argue with them. After all, we have nothing to say to you, like you said before, you are only one of the contestants, so your words can only be used as a reference!


    After all, there was competition between the contestants. If you were framed or accused of something like that, it would be able to clear the suspicion from you! The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up slightly as he spoke indifferently.

 C186 Deception of deceit

    There wasn''t any fluctuation in his tone, but Ouyang Fei could feel the provocation in his tone. He sneered in his heart. Yi Hao, don''t be too proud. How exactly will we settle this matter today? You will soon know what happens to you.


    Ouyang Fei was full of confidence, but he did not show it on his face.


    Yi Hao and Ouyang Feimei both headed towards the residence of the higher ups of the Tian Feng Empire. After learning all of this, Chen Jian also rushed over.


    As for Yao Lan and Chu Ci, they only wanted to see what a joke it was to see if this Yi Hao could really escape from this disaster. If Yi Hao didn''t have that kind of ability, then they wouldn''t even need to go out. In that prison, it wouldn''t be long before Yi Hao would die without a single piece of flesh remaining.


    Xu Le Jun and Uncut Jade, who had been keeping an eye on Yi Hao, found out that the news of Yi Hao killing the opponent had quickly spread throughout the entire contestant waiting area.


    Some of the arenas even stopped the competition and settled the matter with Yi Hao first. After all, killing was a matter of paying with one''s life and also having the intention of harming their opponent.


    The higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire had clearly instructed him not to let such a situation happen. Yet now, such things had actually happened so brazenly. This was a provocation to the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire as well as an irresponsible response to the rules.


    Yi Hao, Bing Yimei, Ouyang Fei, Chen Jian, as well as Xu Le Jun and Yuan Yu, who were about to arrive, arrived at the residence of the high-ranking officials of Tian Feng Empire.


    After respectfully bowing to the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire, the first person that Yi Hao spoke was not me. I was just conducting a normal arena battle, and my battle with her was also someone that could be considered the victor without harming her life.


    Therefore, this matter has nothing to do with me. I hope that the lords of Tian Feng Empire can make a clear judgement on this! The powerful words of Yi Hao had actually made the higher-ups of the Empire of Tian Feng go crazy.


    A hint of admiration appeared in his eyes. However, he was still unsure as to what kind of person this person was. After all, this person had died in his arena.


    Milords, while I was rushing over, Yi Hao kicked his opponent out of the arena. His opponent spat out blood and died instantly.


    This matter was very clear, it was Yi Hao who had injured his opponent and killed him, even if he managed to kick him off the stage, he would not be able to escape death, and that was only at a different location. But in the competitions of the participants, although there were some severely injured people, they did not lose their lives!


    Therefore, the words that Yi Hao said were all lies without any sincerity. He hoped that everyone would be able to judge what was right and wrong. Ouyang Fei''s words were also reasonable.


    However, what he said was reasonable and fair. Just what exactly had happened? The cause of his opponent''s death still needed to be examined.


    No, that''s not the case. After this woman was kicked off the stage, she was still alive and hadn''t died, so this matter had nothing to do with Yi Hao. The Ice Ape hurriedly said and tried to defend Yi Hao.


    It''s just like you said, before she was kicked down, she was still alive, but in the end she still died. Even if a doctor came to treat her, she wouldn''t be able to survive.


    This should be true, right? Even if you were in the same team as Yi Hao and had your heart set on him, but in front of the truth, you shouldn''t have twisted and turned like this. Ouyang Fei had tied the ice simile to the highest moral point, blocking her path of retreat.


    Alright, don''t argue anymore. Let''s take a look at the cause of death! The higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire waved their hands to make everyone quiet down.


    Then he personally went to the deceased''s front and probed her arteries with his hand, and his spirit energy directly entered her body to inquire about the cause of her death.


    The high-ranking officials of Tian Feng Empire slightly darkened, their expressions turned ugly. It seemed like this matter was already confirmed. Chen Jian suddenly became anxious and decided to live. Yi Hao did not say anything.


    He should have cried out for injustice. This matter was obviously an injustice. He didn''t believe that Yi Hao would kill his opponent for no reason at all.


    Xu Le Jun and Uncut Jade''s faces were filled with worry as well. They were deeply afraid that something bad would happen to Yi Hao.


    I saw for myself just now that this contestant really did die from the opponent''s spiritual energy, and the fire attribute spiritual energy in his body remained.


    You said that you kicked her down from the stage, so all the evidence points to you, Yi Hao, what else do you have to say? The senior executives of Tian Feng Empire looked at Yi Hao and said.


    They wanted to see a trace of panic on that expressionless face, but they didn''t. They actually rather liked Yi Hao, since he was able to remain so calm under such circumstances.


    The other higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire also looked at the corpses. The results were the same. There would not be any problems with the contestants.


    Yi Hao, don''t say too much, just admit your guilt. If you admit your crimes well, then the adults won''t be unreasonable. Perhaps they won''t let you directly pay with your life, they just need to serve a few years in prison. Ouyang Fei tried to dissuade Yi Hao.


    He was already feeling extremely proud of himself. Yi Hao''s recent performance had been too brazen, and he wanted to take care of Yi Hao, so that he could sharpen his spirit a bit, and kill him as well.


    Who knew that he would actually get lucky? Ouyang Fei quickly collected his emotions. The higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire also felt that his demeanor and demeanor was pretty good.


    "Hehehehe ~" Yi Hao laughed out loud. His laughter was filled with calmness and the feeling of being able to see through everything.


    Milords, after you investigated the corpse and discovered that there was fire type spiritual energy in the corpse, did your spiritual energy enter it as smoothly as you thought it would be?


    Or did you overlook something? Naturally, you will be searching for the remnants of spiritual energy in her body. Then do you notice anything else? He frowned slightly, a hint of seriousness appearing in his eyes.


    When the higher ups heard what Yi Hao said, their faces changed. What did he mean? However, what Yi Hao said made them feel strange, but they couldn''t pinpoint exactly what he meant.


    The moment you investigated this woman''s body, you must have been met with a slight obstruction. However, you didn''t place these blockages in your heart, which was to say that your mind had completely forgotten about them.

 C187 Acquittal

    But have you thought about what these barriers are? It was due to the poison that this woman didn''t die from my spiritual energy, but rather from the poison. In other words, someone had poisoned her body in advance.


    No matter what I do, she will die, so I am being framed!


    If you don''t believe me, your spiritual energy can once again enter this woman''s body. Once you use your spiritual energy to break open the barrier, you will be able to feel the poison in your spiritual energy. Yi Hao stated this fact.


    Cold sweat covered Ouyang Fei''s back. He never thought that Yi Hao would actually discover it. How did Yi Hao discover it? His plan was perfect, there was no way anything could go wrong with it. Ouyang Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva as a sinister light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Hearing Yi Hao''s words, the higher-ups of the Empire of Tian Feng also came to the same conclusion as Yi Hao. They looked inside this contestant''s body again and found that there was something wrong.


    The poison was camouflaged extremely cleverly, and he used the Spiritual Energy that the contestant brought with him to cleverly wrap the poison within, while the contestant used his Spiritual Energy at a high speed.


    They would slowly release the poison, and after a person dies, the poison would be surrounded by the spiritual energy again. Those who investigate the cause of death would not be able to find out, so Yi Hao was wrongly accused.


    Like I said, how could Yimo be a murderer? After so many matches, he was always the most righteous one. He always stopped at the end of each match after winning, unlike some people who only had half of their lives left. Yet now he was talking about others in such an aggressive manner. Chen Jian did not hesitate to mock him.


    He didn''t think that his former friend, Ouyang Fei, would become such a person and frame Yi Hao time and time again. Did he have such a deep grudge with Yi Hao?


    Hearing Chen Jian''s suggestive words, Ouyang Fei suppressed the irritation in his heart.


    Milords, the matter is very clear now. Can I go back now? Yi Hao asked blandly. The ministers of the Empire of Tianfeng looked at each other and nodded.


    You can indeed go back. This person isn''t injured because of you. Before Yi Hao left, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly in a mocking smile. Milords, there are some things that aren''t as simple as what you see in your eyes. It''s as if you can use your spiritual energy to control everything and obtain all the evidence.


    But I can''t say for sure what the truth of the matter is, but I can''t say for sure who had such a deep grudge against me and insisted on using such a brilliant method to frame myself!


    Or could it be that he was ignoring the lives of the contestants and using such a clumsy method to frame the contestant chosen by Tian Feng Empire?


    Perhaps killing the opponent would be even more despicable. As for who was more important, all of the lords had to have some idea of what was important. Yi Hao''s words completely darkened the faces of the Tian Feng Empire''s higher-ups in the hall.


    To ignore the rules of the Tian Feng Empire, to openly oppose the Tian Feng Empire, to kill its competitors, and to falsely accuse others of their plans of killing two birds with one stone, was not only a provocation to the Tian Feng Empire.


    It was a face-smacking act towards people like them who were responsible for maintaining order.


    We will send someone down to investigate this and find out who did it. Soon there will be results. There was spiritual power in the words of that expert from the Tianfeng Empire.


    Even though Yi Hao had already walked out of the high-class mansion of Tian Feng Empire, Yi Hao still heard these words from outside. The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth kept curling into an evil smile.


    On the other hand, it didn''t seem appropriate for Ouyang Fei to be standing here. The higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire looked at him with displeasure on their faces.


    You are Tian Feng Empire''s First Prince. His Majesty, the Emperor, had great expectations for you. For what happened today, you were too reckless, so you put all the blame on Yi Hao!


    Yet, there was such a big flaw. You have to make a major reprimand! Furthermore, we will definitely investigate the culprit and see who actually dares to touch our heads! The words of the higher-ups caused Ouyang Fei''s back to be drenched in cold sweat.


    I was stupid, the next time the same thing will never happen again, I will properly review myself, and towards royal father, I will not let down his hopes. After he finished speaking, Ouyang Fei took his leave.


    The higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire had already sent spies to investigate this matter. It seemed like among the contestants, there were either people hiding from the enemy or people who wanted to cause trouble.


    In short, he had to capture the culprit and sentence him to death.


    After Yi Hao left the mansion, he had only taken two or three steps before he collapsed. He did not faint, but his body could not hold on any longer.


    It''s fortunate that you kept your eye for today''s matter, or there would be a huge problem. The Ice Ape spoke softly, with a sense of joy in its voice.


    It''s always better to be careful when doing things.


    That''s right. Today, it was all thanks to me taking a look at that contestant''s condition in advance. Otherwise, this matter would really be completely up to me, but I can roughly guess who the real culprit is.


    Yi Haotian looked at him. The meaning in the other side''s eyes was actually the same.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi swaggered out of the high-ranking mansion of the Tianfeng Empire. They had gained a better understanding of Yi Hao''s affairs, they didn''t expect him to have some skills.


    To be able to detect such a conspiracy, how powerful was the upper echelons of the Tian Feng Empire? They couldn''t even discover the root of the problem ¡­ yet, this unfathomable fellow had discovered it.


    It seemed that the prey he had caught had many secrets and peculiarities on it. Yao Lan had detected the problem and wanted to dig out all of Yi Hao''s potential, then crush it, and finally kill him.


    Torturing him to death was her style, only then would she be able to satisfy her twisted heart.


    Xu Le Jun and Unpolished Jade walked together. Both of them could tell what the other was thinking. Both of them had the same thoughts about Yi Hao, but Yi Hao had the Iceworm by his side.


    Unless Yi Hao was willing to marry an unpolished jade, or if he was willing to willingly accept an unpolished jade as his consort, then he would go through fire and water to obtain the title of a consort.

 C188 Grip handle

    It was impossible for the unpolished jade to drop. For a man, she had to request for an imperial decree to be given to him. If the imperial family had to bow their head first, that would be the greatest humiliation for the imperial family.


    Now that Xu Le Jun had arrived in the imperial capital of Tian Feng Empire, her status was no longer the same. The Xu family also had this extraordinary position in Tian Feng Empire, so if Xu Le Jun wanted to change her fate, she had to do whatever she could.


    The princess really liked Yi Hao, ah. She''d rushed over impatiently the moment he was killed. If His Majesty knew of her actions, what sort of thoughts would he have? Xu Leyan suddenly spoke up, her unpolished jade figure turning stiff.


    Bold, how can you speak like this to this princess, frame me as a princess, and punish me for my crimes, do you know that? The unpolished jade of the princess was arranged in a very imposing manner. The slight ruthlessness on her face made the corners of Xu Le Jun''s mouth curl into a mocking smile ¡­


    An unpolished jade is absolutely impossible for you to obtain Yi Hao, because you''re not worthy and don''t have the qualifications. Even if you use your own identity, it''s impossible for you to do so. Xu Le Jun mocked.


    Unpolished jade''s face alternated between red and purple. It could be said that she was extremely unsightly. The personal servant girl behind her revealed a trace of malice on her face. She actually dared to be so disrespectful to the princess.


    Shut your mouth. Don''t think that you and I are the only people here who can be rude to me. A princess is a princess, and the daughter of your minister is the daughter of your minister. Take care of yourself first, Xu Le Jun. The unpolished jade also retaliated without any hesitation.


    Perhaps in Di Yuan Forest, she could not disobey her brother''s wishes, but that did not mean that she could not do it here either.


    Other than someone of the royal family, who would dare to have any sort of enmity towards a princess like her?


    Xu Le Jun''s face became gloomy and she smiled. She, Xu Le Jun, was trying to force herself to speak about herself. What was she supposed to be?


    The uncut jade had a proud expression as it left. It was like a peacock winning a battle. The black spirit energy in Xu Le Jun''s hand surged. This was because she was angry and furious, so she couldn''t control her spirit energy.


    Xu Le Jun''s pure darkness attribute had a strong corrosive and offensive properties. Even though her spiritual energy level wasn''t high, her strength wasn''t weak.


    Actually, Xu Le Jun also participated in the competitions in secret, but she was never very famous, so very few people knew her.


    You won''t be able to stand beside Yi Hao forever. Just you wait. Very soon, you''ll roll down from that side.


    After Xu Le Jun returned home, she closed the door behind her and took out many spiritual medicines from her storage ring. These spiritual medicines all emitted dark attributed spiritual energy. Xu Le Jun ate them all and the spiritual energy in her body surged.


    And he had already broken through to the eighth step.


    In the past, she was an ordinary rookie. However, today was the day that she swallowed those spiritual herbs. The spiritual energy ripples in the air caused by the sudden increase in her strength were quite noticeable.


    It was a sparkling ripple, yet it did not leave the room. In other words, no one outside would be able to discover that Xu Le Jun was controlling it well. His face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on his face.


    There was only one person in her heart and mind, and that was Yi Hao. What he was doing now, he was paying the price, and it was all for getting Yi Hao. He had enough power to stand beside Yi Hao and be on par with him.


    The dark attribute power of that lotus seed allowed an ordinary person like Xu Liujun to leap up, and even reach the peak of the eighth step. It was truly a miracle among everyone.


    However, the pain and suffering she endured every day was as if thousands of ants had corroded her heart. The more corrosive her spiritual energy was, the more powerful the backlash was.


    While Xu Le Jun was in her room in pain, Yi Hao had already returned to his room and helped her bandage his wound. The knife was indeed very deep, but Yi Hao''s pill was able to protect him in time.


    The contestant had already planned this in advance, he wanted to frame Yi Hao, and even wanted to sacrifice his own life.


    After finding out what had happened, Gao Ge also rushed back. Seeing that Yi Hao''s stomach was still covered with a dark red color, he looked at Yi Hao with a face full of worry, sizing him up from head to toe.


    You even want to shout out that although Yi Hao''s Challenge Tournament is important, you have to protect your own body. Look at how dangerous it is today, what should you do if something happens. Yi Hao waved his hand.


    I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m already bandaged, aren''t I? It won''t be long before I recover. Today, I was just fooled by that woman, and the person behind the scenes was fooling me. Yi Hao comforted Gao Ge, his tone sounded like he didn''t care.


    Gogg had nothing to criticize him for when he heard him say that. After all, this was the way things were, so what else could he say? As long as Yi Hao was fine.


    The next time, he would try his best to guard against danger. In this world, there were many dangers. How could it be possible to not get hurt? However, he was worried that something would happen to Gu Yue''s last disciple, so the only bloodline in the Flying Star Valley was gone.


    Yi Hao comforted Gao Ge and Bing Yu in time. Yi Hao''s body recovery rate had increased a lot, and he also had the pills he refined earlier.


    There weren''t any big problems with his body on the second day in the arena. It was just that the competition was getting more and more intense. The number of competitors among the three to four thousand people had already decreased to a hundred.


    After that, it would be reduced to a dozen or so people. When the number on the list was reached, the competition would stop and these people would then join the representatives of Tian Feng Empire.


    Now that his opponent was getting stronger and stronger, he needed to be more careful. This was what Yi Hao was thinking.


    That''s right, danger always happens when you''re not paying attention or when you''re being planned out. It''s quite dangerous, so Ihao has to be careful. This way, there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    However, Yi Hao, who had been busy all day, fell asleep at night.

 C189 Colo

    The prince of Tianfeng Empire, Ouyang Fei, had rushed back to his residence. He was both apprehensive and full of danger. He thought he could completely kill Yi Hao, but who knew that it would be so easily resolved by Yi Hao.


    After Ouyang Fei returned to his mansion, he sat down and began to ponder over the situation. He absolutely could not let the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire find out who did this. Therefore, that woman''s body should be disappearing by now.


    Ouyang Fei clapped his hands. Immediately, two figures appeared. They were the spies he had hidden nearby. Now, he wanted to see these two spies dispose of that woman''s body.


    Ouyang Fei slightly narrowed his eyes, they were filled with danger and viciousness. He had to finish the job well, even if Yi Hao guessed that he was the one who did it, so what?


    If there was no evidence, then just guessing would be useless. He wanted to slaughter Yi Hao when Yi Hao found the evidence to drag him out. Just wait, Yi Hao hoped that you would be able to persist until you faced off against him.


    At that time, he could kill Yi Hao with his own hands, but he wouldn''t let Yi Hao have a good life right now either.


    Ouyang Fei''s expression was filled with hatred and disgust. His hatred towards Yi Hao had already surpassed everything.


    Returning to Yi Hao''s place, the next day, Yi Hao was still going to participate in the arena competition. Bing Yu bandaged Yi Hao''s wounds again, and then took the pills, so he had to protect Yi Hao''s body.


    However, after going through a fierce battle to determine victory or defeat, Yi Hao''s wounds should be difficult to recover from.


    Seeing the dejected look on her face, Yi Hao couldn''t help but comfort her. It''s alright, you don''t have to worry about me, the arena battle is about to end soon.


    It should only be a matter of two to three days. Didn''t you see that there weren''t many remaining contestants? Don''t worry about me, I''m sure I''ll be fine by the end of the match. Yi Hao indifferently said to the Ice Monastery member, he was rather relaxed about it.


    The more time passed, the more difficult it would be to deal with the remaining opponents. Furthermore, they were all powerful fighters, so in order to join the Tian Feng Empire team, how could Yi Hao, who was seriously injured, have any good results.


    That is true, but with your body in such a state, we are already weaker than them, and now you have such a physical problem!


    How can we join the Tian Feng Empire team? We can''t fail when we reach this step. However, considering that you have to do your best, if you can''t do it, then we will treat your body as the main target! Icemountain also wanted to join the Tian Feng Empire team.


    However, Yi Hao''s body was more important, he should just put the rest aside first.


    Hearing the worry in her voice, he naturally understood these things.


    How could he not know the current situation? Right now, Ouyang Fei was always thinking of killing him, plotting against him at all times, wanting to put him to death.


    Behind him were Yao Lan and Chu Yi who were constantly staring at him. If she were to fall from her status as a contestant, they would definitely kill both him and Frost Jade without any hesitation.


    There were even people from the Tang Sect and other unknown assassins who wanted to take away their lives. How could Yi Hao allow them to do as they pleased?


    So what if he insisted on sweating? He believed that he could do it and that he had to join the Tian Feng Empire team.


    When Yi Hao walked to the arena, there was a clamor around him. The people who talked the loudest were the real estate imprint porcelain, mysterious devices, and even Ouyang Fei. These people were the dark horses among all the contestants.


    They were the ones most likely to join the Tian Feng Empire''s team, because their strength was among the best, and none of the people they fought had ever won. Adding the other elements, they steadily advanced.


    There was another person in these people''s competition who had also quietly advanced to this level. It was just that her cheers were not that high.


    Because she was such a low-key person that people didn''t say her name, and Yi Hao didn''t know who she was.


    This person was Xu Le Jun. Ever since the first day of the competition, Xu Le Jun had been steadily progressing.


    Every time she felt as if she was going through a life or death battle, she would risk her life to fight on the stage, not losing to anyone else. Every night, she would endure the pain of her bones being corroded as she cultivated her spiritual energy.


    During the day, he would use his own spiritual energy to defeat his opponent, and then break through to the peak of the eighth step.


    In order to improve herself, Xu Le Jun didn''t even hesitate to use the darkness energy to fill her body. From an ordinary person to a powerful person, she had indeed paid a great price and used many despicable methods. She only cared about the process of winning or losing.


    Besides these, Yi Hao''s opponent today was the most talented Ke Luo. Ke Luo''s strength was at the peak of the sixth level of Heavenly Axis Realm, and he had to rely on his own strength to achieve victory.


    However, right now, Yi Hao had actually drawn Coro. He frowned. It might be difficult to compete with this person, but he definitely wouldn''t admit defeat.


    On the stage, Yi Hao saw the so called Kolo. He looked quite young and should be around the same age as him, around 17 or 18 years old. But now, he used his identity as an opponent to determine the victor.


    Yi Hao, I know it''s you. Yesterday, I was stabbed by someone. Today, we''re enemies. Do you think you have a chance of winning? His eyes were filled with confidence, and Yi Hao frowned, his face expressionless.


    Whether he won or lost, only after the competition would it be known. Yi Hao said indifferently, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    Yi Hao was still a bit worried. He was afraid that he would lose, but then he thought of a way out. A way out for himself.


    You are really calm, but whether you can remain calm to the end is not certain, you should know my strength.


    I''m only giving you a piece of advice so that you don''t get stabbed and you won''t fall for it! Crowe''s words were tinged with provocation. Yi Hao was expressionless, but he was sneering inside.


    We''ll wait and see! Yi Hao said coldly, looking disdainful.


    Kolo couldn''t help but feel a little angry. He had heard of what happened yesterday, and it seemed like he had killed his opponent.

 C190 Challenge tournament

    But in the end, he had used his mouth to reverse the course of the universe. Now, he saw for himself how powerful it truly was.


    That woman was a useless piece of trash, but he wasn''t like that. He, Yi Hao, wouldn''t be able to be arrogant in front of him.


    Without a word, the two of them immediately began to fight. If Kolo''s spirit energy was the opposite of Yi Hao''s, then if Yi Hao wasn''t strong enough, he would be suppressed instead.


    If Yi Hao''s strength was similar to Kolo''s, then the two would be equally matched. But right now, Yi Hao was being suppressed by Kro.


    Yi Hao''s face paled slightly. His spirit energy was together with Kolo''s, who had a proud smile on his face and the mocking look on his face. What he hated the most were people who pretended to be cool like he was.


    I have already warned you, if you don''t have this ability, you would be sent down the stage to admit defeat. You are just being laughed at, there are so many of you who are admitting defeat and yet you still want to spend the rest of your life here. Kolo''s venomous tongue was not ordinary.


    Yimo''s eyebrows twitched. He suddenly increased the firepower. Kolo accidentally got hurt in the back of his hand by Yi Hao''s fire. Kro stared at the back of his hand, then laughed out loud towards the sky.


    You''re actually able to break through my defenses, but that''s all you''re capable of. I''ll make you scram soon, because I feel disgusted when I see your face. Ke Luo kept talking.


    Yi Hao felt quite annoyed. Kolo''s insolence made sense, and he was indeed very strong. When Yi Hao''s spiritual power was facing his, he could already feel the strength and purity of Kro''s dantian.


    Even though he had reached this stage, it was still a little difficult for him to go head to head with Kolo. Yi Hao was considering whether he should use the power of the Limitless Destruction Codex. Yes, in the last period of the arena battle, Yi Hao had always used his own spirit energy and martial skills to compete.


    Without using the Limitless Annihilation Codex, although the Limitless Annihilation and the desire to do battle in his heart was driving him, Yi Hao didn''t want to do it. The power of the Limitless Annihilation was too strong, and he was afraid of being noticed by others.


    If Yi Hao didn''t answer him, he wouldn''t have any reason to. He too wanted to end this arena battle quickly.


    As a result, Kro quickly closed in on Yi Hao. The spirit energy in his hands turned into balls of spirit energy that carried a thick water attribute. They perfectly restrained Yi Hao''s spirit energy.


    Yi Hao resisted so much that it was difficult for him to keep his forehead covered in cold sweat. As someone who came to watch the competition after ending it in advance, he couldn''t help but sweat for Yi Hao when he saw the situation. Yi Hao''s body was heavily injured, yet he still had to face such an opponent.


    Bing Yu didn''t dare to make a sound. She was afraid that she would disturb Yi Hao''s match and distract him, but in her heart, she was praying for him to resolve this disaster.


    Even if he admitted defeat, as long as he could live, it would be fine. If Bing Yin knew about this, he would definitely spit on him.


    The Ice Ape couldn''t help but laugh at itself as the corner of its mouth curled up in a mocking smile. However, who asked him to be so worried about Yi Hao''s life and death?


    After a few rounds between Yi Hao and Kolo, Kolo was getting more and more angry at Yi Hao. A sense of frustration filled his heart, he didn''t think that this cockroach would be so annoying, killing him in such a short time, and then looking at his disgusting face.


    Gradually, his spirit energy began to increase. Honestly, Kolo knew that it was not allowed to harm the life of an opponent in the arena, but for someone like Yi Hao, who was an undefeatable cockroach, it gave Kro an illusion. He continued to strengthen his spirit energy, challenging Yi Hao''s bottom line.


    He also wanted to know how far he could go. If he really couldn''t reach that point, he would definitely use the Infinity Bursting Codex.


    The martial skills in the Limitless Destroyer Scripture could raise the fire to its limit, burning anything in front of his eyes. Just based on that bit of water elemental spiritual energy that Kolo had condensed, what was it to him?


    Ke Luo naturally didn''t know what was on Yi Hao''s mind. Ke Luo increased the intensity of his spirit energy and attacked Yi Hao. Yi Hao''s wounds were originally quite well bandaged.


    However, due to intense exercise and the depletion of spiritual energy, the wound had once again split open, causing blood to drip out. The scene was somewhat bloody.


    When Kolo saw Yi Hao''s ghastly appearance, he couldn''t help but laugh again. He wondered, was Yi Hao really not afraid of death?


    In order to win the match, his perseverance was indeed strong enough. However, no matter how strong he was, it was useless. He would always lose, yet he still had to use his own life to gamble.


    Yi Hao, for the sake of joining Tianfeng Empire''s team, you really did everything you could to make us join our team. Kolo sneered.


    Yi Hao had a bad premonition as he looked at Crowe''s face. As expected, Crowe focused all of his spirit energy on his hand, and the ball of spirit energy quickly expanded. If that spirit energy ball hit him or Yi Hao, he would definitely be crippled.


    Yi Hao''s pupils suddenly widened. The Limitless Annihilation Scripture within his body began to revolve rapidly along with his thoughts. Spirit power filled with destructive power gradually emerged from his hands. Red flames appeared. Deep, bloodthirsty murderous aura spiraled around him.


    Right when the ball of spiritual energy was about to hit its target, his two hands came in contact with the ball. Two huge waves of spiritual energy collided against each other.


    Just as everyone thought Yi Hao was about to die, they discovered that Coro had already rolled down from the arena stage and landed on the ground. His body was covered in burns, but luckily, his face wasn''t badly injured.


    Ke Luo trembled. He struggled to lift his finger and pointed it at Yi Hao. "You ¡­ you ¡­" You didn''t say anything for a long time, but there was terror and fear in your eyes!


    He could feel that powerful and destructive power. If not for Yi Hao''s control, he would have already been burnt to ashes.


    Even the referee was surprised by Yi Hao. Yi Hao''s spirit energy wasn''t strong to that extent, but why did that move of his emit such power? This was truly curious!


    However, right now, they were curious to see Yi Hao become the victor of this round''s competition. Kolo had been eliminated, and the person who had placed his hopes on joining Tianfeng Empire''s team had been defeated.

 C191 Forced

    As the news spread, Yi Hao had also become a potential dark horse.


    They were all talking about how she mustn''t be enemies with the Imprint Porcelain of Yi Hao''s house or else she would definitely roll off the stage. If she were to fight with them, it would be better for her to give up sooner or later so that she wouldn''t be half crippled.


    According to the rumors, there were naturally some things that would be enlarged and blurred, but it went without saying that Yi Hao and the other people''s names would also increase the spread rate among these people, because Yi Hao was also someone who was very likely to join Tianfeng Empire''s team.


    Yi Hao, you finally won. Everyone was cheering and clapping, as well as the half-dead Kolo lying below. But, the princess'' carriage had arrived.


    The princess arrived.


    Long live the princess. All the contestants called out in respect. Then came the beautiful silver hairpin on the head of the princess, which was dressed in a white skirt. A radiant smile flashed on her face.


    She looked at Yi Hao with admiration and infatuation, which made her feel a little disgusted.


    Yi Hao stood on the stage. After using such a large amount of spiritual force, his body was already on the verge of collapsing. He swayed on his feet and quickly went up to the stage.


    The blood on Yi Hao''s stomach was still dripping, yet the princess didn''t seem to have any intention of letting him go.


    Yi Hao, I''ve come to find you today to tell you something. I like you, can you marry me? Uncut Jade loudly said, causing all of the surrounding participants to hear her words.


    They were all whistling as they spoke, with ambiguous expressions on their faces. So the reason why the princess had specially rushed to the competition venue was to talk about this matter.


    Yi Hao''s charm was so great that even the princess was attracted to him and did not hesitate to lower herself.


    Yi Hao felt that something was wrong with his ears. The princess had actually said such a thing in front of so many people. Was she crazy?


    Princess! There are so many people here now, and I hope the princess can keep her mouth shut. Yi Hao is just a lowly commoner, how can he be worthy of the princess? Princess, please don''t say such words. The meaning of Yi Hao''s words were very obvious. He refused, but Jade pretended not to understand.


    It''s fine, I, Yi Hao, don''t mind your background. Go and propose to royal father, this way I can marry you, don''t you want to marry me?


    I knew you wanted to marry me, but you felt inferior, but it didn''t matter, I didn''t mind your Yi Hao. Let''s be together, I really like you. The unpolished jade said to itself.


    When everyone heard the unpolished jade say this, they all felt a bit more confident. It turned out that unpolished jade had long since developed love for Yi Hao. However, because of their identity, they couldn''t say it out loud. Yi Hao truly had some skill.


    Yi Hao frowned deeply. His face was rather ugly. The unpolished jade was speaking nonsense. She didn''t care about the consequences of his words, but he couldn''t play with fire with his.


    Borileimu''s face didn''t look too good, but it carried a hint of sadness as well. The status of an unpolished jade was very prestigious. She was indeed qualified to say such words, but what about him?


    Princess, it seems that you didn''t understand what I''m saying. I''m saying that it''s impossible between us, that it''s impossible for me to marry the princess, and that it''s impossible for me to have an identity.


    I am indeed a commoner, and I don''t think I am worthy of you. Besides, I don''t have the kind of liking for the princess that you say I do, which means I don''t like the princess. I am clearly rejecting you now, do you understand?


    Thank you for the princess'' good intentions, but now that the competition is over, I think it''s time for me to go back. Yi Hao''s words were heartbreaking for unpolished jade.


    Uncut Jade pretended to be stupid, so Yi Hao''s words were very clear and clear. Another thunderclap sounded, making all the participants and the crowd feel that Yi Hao was not stupid. When Wen Xiang entered his arms, he actually didn''t want to.


    She didn''t think that Yi Hao would refuse her like this. At the very least, she thought that if she did something small, Yi Hao would agree to it.


    But who would have thought that Yi Hao would actually ignore her face and say something like that? Was he saying she, a dignified princess, was going to give it to him?


    Yi Hao, stop right there. What are you saying? Have you thought about it for me? I said I liked you, I even loved you, but why didn''t you want to marry me?


    Do you think I am not worthy of you? I am the princess of Tian Feng Empire! Uncut Jade''s eyes were misty with tears. She looked at Yi Hao as if he were a heartless person.


    Yi Hao was truly speechless. He didn''t think so when he saved Uncut Jade and the others, the unpolished jade didn''t have such an appearance in Di Yuan forest. He didn''t expect that the unpolished jade would behave in such a way.


    Princess, don''t say these ambiguous words. I really have to go back. Princess, you should go back and rest. Yi Hao refused again.


    The Ice Ape brought Yi Hao along and was about to leave the arena, but the unpolished jade ignored everyone and directly ran in front of Yi Hao, blocking his path. No matter what, he had to make Yi Hao yield, otherwise, she would really be finished.


    He must marry her! Yi Hao''s perseverance, determination, wisdom, strength, and personality had all deeply attracted him.


    She had to get Yi Hao. No matter what kind of method she used, even if she was despicable, even if her reputation would be trampled to pulp by others, it didn''t matter.


    Yi Hao, you have to marry me. I love you, and I''m a princess. I give up everything for you. Don''t you want to marry me who loves you so much? Uncut Jade''s words were quite skillful.


    However, Yi Hao felt that he was making a ruckus. The insistence of the unpolished jade, the so-called orders, and the suppression of morality made him feel a deep disgust.


    Yi Hao turned and left. The unpolished jade instantly grew anxious. She wanted to throw herself into his arms, but at this moment, Bing Yu had already reached the end of his tolerance.


    She stood in front of Yi Hao with a cold and indifferent expression, which made the unpolished jade tremble slightly. Looking at this woman, she felt hatred in her heart. Why did she have to stand in front of her?


    Princess, you are the princess of the Tian Feng Empire. We all address you as princess, but we hope you don''t do such disgusting things. Furthermore, the higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire have made it clear to you that they would publicly harass the contestant from the Tian Feng Empire!


    If the princess isn''t afraid, then we don''t care. With just a few words, the Ice Melody had completely blocked the unpolished jade princess from speaking any further.

 C192 Abduction

    The Ice Ape left with Yi Hao. Uncut Jade''s face was filled with hatred as she watched Yi Hao leave. However, she was unable to stop him. Soon, her actions were known by everyone as a pilgrimage.


    For a princess of the Tian Feng Empire to do such a shameless thing in front of everyone, it was simply shaming the empire.


    The emperor immediately ordered for the unpolished jade to be confined within his own chamber. His Majesty personally selected her husband, but without his permission, she was not allowed to step outside. She had paid the price for her capricious behavior.


    Xu Le Jun naturally kept a close eye on Yi Hao''s movements. After learning that the princess had done such a thing in advance, even though Yi Hao had rejected her offer and her plan had failed, she still felt uncomfortable.


    It seemed that he needed to hurry up, otherwise Yi Hao would definitely be taken away by someone else. But now, the most important thing was for her to break off the engagement with his fiance. He was no longer the normal person in the past.


    Not everyone could control her, but now was not the time. She had to endure for a while longer, and when that time came, she would be able to break off the engagement with him.


    The arena battle progressed day after day. Finally, the final victor was decided. The few people in front were chosen to join the team representing Tian Feng Empire to fight against other countries.


    Their quota were: Mystery Printed Porcelain Real Estate and Ouyang Fei! Under the observation and attention of the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire, they had not lost a single match nor suffered any serious injuries. Furthermore, they were extremely powerful and wise.


    Therefore, he had just told them their names. They had been booked. That was to say, no matter what the final result was, they would join the Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    However, these people no longer needed to compete in the arena battle, but among Yi Haobing and the others, they were still going to compete in the brutal arena battle. They must continue the arena battle until the very end and defeat the last enemy, then the person standing in the arena will be able to join Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    Although it was a bit cruel to do so, who told him to have strong enough strength? The only thing left was some flaws. However, this caused him to be at the mercy of others.


    After Bing Yu changed the gauze, she helped him bandage the wound. After eating the pill, she let Yi Hao sleep for a while, then went to fry some medicine for him.


    Although his power had increased recently, he was still worried about Yi Hao, so he looked a little tired.


    Although there weren''t any particularly difficult opponents in the arena, they were all feeling more and more exhausted. However, she was still worried about Yi Hao, which made her more exhausted.


    The princess adamantly confessed to Yi Hao and asked him to marry his. This kind of thing was unbelievable and made people unable to accept it. There was a sour feeling in his heart, and this kind of feeling repeatedly tortured her.


    When the abacus was done frying the medicine, it found Yi Hao was still resting. It placed the medicine in front of his bedside table, then the abacus wanted to go out for a walk.


    As he walked outside, he encountered a person at first glance. It was Xu Le Jun. Xu Le Jun seemed to be specifically waiting there.


    However, she didn''t plan to go in. This was Yi Hao''s residence, so why was she outside his door? Bing Yu felt puzzled and had a bad premonition.


    Xu Le Jun, why are you here? Xu Le Jun looked deeply at the simmering figure.


    Of course I''m here to see my beloved one. Your face doesn''t look very happy, so you should be in a bad mood. Let''s go for a walk together. When Xu Le asked this question, Bing Yin couldn''t guess what she was thinking. Was the one she liked talking about Yi Hao?


    Thinking about this, Bing Yiming nodded like a ghost.


    The two of them quietly walked along the small path. This was a relatively secluded area in the arena, and since Xu Le Jun was from the imperial city, she was familiar with this place.


    Today, the princess had expressed her love for Yi Hao in such a domineering manner, and even requested that he marry her. How did you feel in your heart? Xu Le Jun calmly asked Bing Xian, but no fluctuations could be heard. No one knew what she was thinking.


    This was Yi Hao''s problem, and hadn''t he already clearly rejected it? I have nothing to say, but you, we walk together, and you can''t just tell me that.


    Hehehe ~


    You''re really magnanimous. The man you like has been confessed to by another woman, yet you''re still able to say such words so calmly. Today, Yi Hao can refuse!


    It did not mean that he could reject her tomorrow. If he met such a sexy and pretty woman, Yi Hao might accidentally be moved by her sincerity, and you would be in trouble!


    You must have fallen in love with Yi Hao by his side. I, Bing Yu, if it was anyone else who confessed to my beloved, I would kill her without hesitation!


    He vented the hatred in his heart. The more Xu Le Jun spoke, the more her meaning changed. She frowned deeply. She wasn''t an idiot.


    [I am not as brutal and bloodthirsty as you are. It is up to the other party to decide whether you like him or not. Furthermore, how can I control Yi Hao''s feelings!


    Whatever choice he has, I will only support him. I won''t do anything extreme like you said I would. Xu Le Jun, I know what you''re thinking. I hope you don''t do anything you shouldn''t.


    Ihao and I saved you once, and we were friends on that score, and now you''re a stranger to me. The Ice Ape stopped in its tracks and stared at Xu Le Jun.


    Xu Le Jun''s face looked exactly the same as before, but the aura exuding from her body had undergone a tremendous change. She was no longer as gentle as before, but instead carried a faint sense of violence and darkness.


    Xu Le Jun''s face changed a few times when she heard the Ice Fairy''s words, but in the end, it became sarcastic and disdainful.


    Friend? Who''s friends with you! We can only be rivals. You can''t even understand how you''re qualified to stand by Yi Hao''s side.


    You are only a lowly servant! Alright, I don''t want to say anything unnecessary, I don''t want to see you! After saying this, Xu Le Jun continued walking forward without looking back, no longer paying any attention to the Ice Ape.


    The Icemountain did not follow, but headed in the opposite direction.

 C193 Yao lan and chu yan

    After leaving with Xu Le Jun this time, she understood a lot of things. Xu Le Jun probably wouldn''t give up on her feelings for Yi Hao. Bing Yu always felt that she would do something extreme, but she couldn''t accurately predict what it would be.


    She still had to tell Yi Hao about this. Although there were so many women who liked Yi Hao, and she felt uncomfortable, but serious matters should be judged by rational thinking.


    These trivial matters should not be allowed to affect their own thinking and judgement, nor could they put their own and Yimo''s safety at risk.


    Xu Le Jun''s heart was a mess and he was very agitated. The Ice Reverence''s words reminded his of the time when Yi Hao and Ice Elf had saved her, even though the words that Yi Hao had said at that time were very impetuous.


    However, they had truly saved him and brought him with them to protect him. But now, she was going to make a move against the Ice Ape, and even plot against Yi Hao to make him marry her and fall in love with her.


    Her methods were so despicable that even she felt that she was dirty, but she couldn''t stop herself from doing so. She loved him so much that even her heart was given to him.


    Asking her to give up on everything she had done, then all her efforts would be for naught. She wouldn''t do it, she definitely wouldn''t let go of him.


    She wanted to sweep away everything that blocked her path.


    Xu Le Jun had hardened her heart to get Yi Hao, and had to put Yi Hao''s heart into her own, so that he would remember her in his mind and think about her in his mind. This was the only thing she had to do, so she definitely wouldn''t give up.


    Right now, the restricted Princess was inside her pavilion, guarding it with her troops. She couldn''t even take a single step out of her room, only shedding tears all day long.


    There was no way to tell the grief in her heart. Even if Ouyang Fei came to see her occasionally, she could see the ridicule and disdain in his eyes. He was just making fun of her, not just looking at her.


    The unpolished jade was sad for her. Since she was born, her feelings towards the emperor were so shallow that no one would care about her thoughts. What they wanted was only a perspective of face in the eyes of others.


    If anyone did or did something they shouldn''t have done to tarnish their reputation, they''d be locked up mercilessly. Even if they were the daughter of His Majesty, wasn''t that the same?


    She was even a bit envious of Xu Le Jun. Even if Xu Le Jun was a subject and she was a ruler, Xu Le Jun had absolute freedom. She could at least go find Yi Hao.


    He thought that if he were to say it out in advance, Yi Hao would agree to it no matter what. After all, she was a princess, and a man wouldn''t reject his.


    But in the end, she had made a mistake with Yi Hao. Thinking of this, she laughed at herself. How could the man she fancied be so shallow?


    Uncut Jade felt that she couldn''t sit still and wait for death to come. She had to think of a way to change the current situation. She also realized that power was the most important thing that could change everything.


    If you had the most powerful power, others would only listen to you. If she was as strong as her own brother, her father would not control her like this.


    He wouldn''t lock her up so easily and help her find a husband. He would help her plan out her future life. Everything was built on benefits and was used on him like a thing.


    Since she felt that Xu Le Jun could do it, then why couldn''t she? However, did Xu Le Jun even have a fiance? She wanted to confess to Yi Hao and obtain him.


    If Yi Hao knew that Xu Le Jun had a fianc¨¦ and was not related to other men, how would Yi Hao view Xu Le Jun?


    A woman who didn''t follow a woman to seduce other men, someone like Yi Hao would only feel disgust and despair in his eyes. How far could the two of them go? She wouldn''t lose at the same starting line.


    Thinking of this, the unpolished jade was somewhat more at ease. It was not a problem to be locked in here for the time being. She believed that she would definitely be able to hold her life in her hands.


    Perhaps she could use her brother, Ouyang Fei, to let her escape from this place to meet her father. That way, she might be able to leave this heavily guarded pavilion.


    When Plain Jade planned all of this, Yi Hao naturally didn''t know that there were other things happening. Yi Hao''s wounds worsened after the fierce battle in the arena battle.


    Yi Hao''s wound showed intense festering, instead of growing gluey muscles it caused bleeding and even festering.


    Yi Hao used the Jade Dragon Cauldron to concoct a high-grade pill for himself, as well as the healing pills he refined in the past. Although eating one could ease the pain, it was because he forcefully used the Limitless Destroyer Ceremony.


    His body was severely injured, and he couldn''t recover without time, so he could only maintain this posture for now. He tried his best to not let his wounds worsen, but the arena battle had still continued. It had truly reached its most important moment.


    The higher-ups in the high-class mansions of the Tian Feng Empire were holding the names of every contestant in their hands. They were carefully selecting the contestants. The contestants had already been selected! Arcanum, Inky, Property, and Ouyang Fei. These four would definitely join Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    In the layers of selection at the upper echelons of Tian Feng Empire, the selected people were all powerful fighters. Their intelligence and strength were the same in every arena battle. Almost all of them did not take much time.


    Perhaps they didn''t need much effort to easily defeat the arena battle, which meant that these people had a solid foundation of spiritual energy, which meant that they would have plenty of room to grow in the future.


    Now, they still needed someone to join the Tian Feng Empire''s team, but the remaining people were still in the midst of the competition, and some of them were showing good and bad performances. As to how to judge the situation, they would need the intelligence and knowledge of the upper echelons of Tian Feng Empire to do so.


    The higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire discussed among themselves. They held the list of participants and compared it over and over to see if there were any problems or if there were any ones with potential.


    It was suitable for joining the Tian Feng Empire''s representative team to fight for their country. The choice would be made after careful consideration and investigation.


    One of them had a jade-like face and a slender figure. It was hard to tell how old he was, but he held the names of two people in his hands. Looking at them, he frowned.


    Ruiyue, what happened to you? Another man who looked rather tall and rough was holding onto a stack of information on the contestants, looking at it and so on!

 C194 The change of xu le jun

    However, he noticed that the person in front of him was staring at the two names on the list. He had no idea how the other party was feeling right now. Thus, he asked directly.


    This Yao Lan guy was also known as Chu Yi. Her intelligence and strength were not bad and she hadn''t lost a single arena battle either. She was extremely powerful, and when he met their opponent, she was almost completely shaken off the stage.


    Some of them were seriously injured and half crippled. Other than surviving, they could be considered to be crippled for the rest of their lives. Rui Yue was one of the higher-ups of Tianfeng Empire for this competition. He was extremely powerful. It was impossible to tell how powerful Yi Hao was.


    The man talking to him was one of the higher ups sent by the Empire of Tian Feng. He was also an important person who had chosen the contestants to join their team, and one of them was Shangguan Rong Village himself. The three of them were responsible for this.


    What''s wrong? Since they''re strong enough, why don''t we just let them join, or let them become internal staff first, and then we can carefully observe them. Shang Yuan casually said, not understanding Rui Yue''s current worries.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were indeed very strong. He had read about them before. If the two of them were able to join Tian Feng Empire''s team, they would definitely be a mainstay of the team.


    Such a strong candidate, that was the performance of the powerful and prosperous Tian Feng Empire. Even women had such strength, wasn''t that a good thing?


    Rui Yue sighed, shaking his head. "Shang Yuan, you look too simple. Didn''t I tell you earlier?" All the opponents they had competed with had been knocked out of the arena and had been paralyzed, or they might even be finished for the rest of their lives.


    Since they were women who were so strong, how could they not grasp the strength needed to deal with their opponents? Why did he have to make his opponent look like this? In other words, they did it on purpose, and the gentleness and benevolence of a woman was gone. On the contrary, it was brutality and ruthlessness!


    This also meant that the two women were ruthless and didn''t hold back in their actions. Perhaps they had savage natures, and only wanted to win the competition. They even had a bloodthirsty nature and didn''t care if their opponents could live or die.


    Furthermore, they only left these opponents'' lives for the rules that we have set down. The contestants are not allowed to harm each other''s lives.


    How could they treat every member sincerely? If they needed the cooperation of both sides again, they would put a cold hand behind their backs, watch them die, or commit some sort of betrayal.


    Have you ever thought about this? It could be a total wipeout, or even a threat to the country''s status, reputation and future. Rui Yue explained in detail, slowly telling Shang Yuan about the power of the technique. Shang Yuan nodded when he heard his words. He finally understood Rui Yue''s worry.


    You''re right. Look at me, I''m only concerned about what''s in front of me. Even though you said something so long-term, you didn''t take it into account. Shang Yuan laughed heartily, scratching his head in a silly manner.


    There was not the slightest bit of disgust on the part of a burly man. On the contrary, he felt that he should act honestly, which made him feel particularly reassured.


    Rui Yue shook his head.


    The two of you are really worrying too much. It''s a good thing that the Empire had such a strong expert joining them. Who can predict what will happen in the future? I''ve also seen Yao Lan and Chu Yi before.


    They were indeed very powerful, and very powerful as well. Even if their methods were sinister, what could they do? After all, in this continent, only the strong were respected. Means were not the main process, so no one would investigate it.


    On this continent, who was the victor, who could stand at the top of the pyramid, and who could live was the most important. Another person who was looking at the contestant list silently finally spoke. It was just that his thoughts were completely different from Shang Yueyue''s.


    He felt that if she was strong enough, he would just let her join. Wasn''t that what the Tian Feng Empire needed? Why do you have to think so much? This was simply unnecessary.


    This man was Shangguan Rong Village, he paid attention to the respect of the strong, he also followed this principle and policy, so among the people he had chosen, even if they had a violent temper, even if they had some flaws in their status and other aspects, it was not important, as long as he was strong enough to work for the Empire, it was the best.


    Rong Village, you just need to think about the future of the empire. If such people become stronger under the training of the empire, how can they remember the Empire?


    Have you thought about how dangerous this is for Tian Feng Empire? Although it''s important for a contestant to be strong, his character and personality are also very important. We can''t ignore this point no matter what. Rui Yue was gentle like jade, his words carried a strong scholarly aura.


    He was an absolutely gentle man. He was also a man who could see through the situation and was not confused by what was happening before him.


    Shangguan Rongcong rolled his eyes at Rui Yue. He felt that Rui Yue was really overthinking things.


    Alright, alright. You guys can watch over these matters yourselves. If you think it''s better to join, then let them join. In any case, you two won''t listen to what I say. Shangguan Rong Village waved his hands and continued looking at his name list. As for Chu Yi and Yao Lan, whether they could join Tian Feng Empire''s team, it all depended on their performance in the future.


    In fact, just based on strength alone, Yao Lan and Chu Yi were definitely strong enough to join the Tian Feng Empire''s team. In their arena, almost no one could match them.


    However, in Rui Yue''s eyes, their ruthlessness and brutality were not suitable for the arena battle. However, the point of the arena battle was to make sure that the victor was the king, standing at the very end. No matter what, the person with the right to join Tian Feng Empire''s team was someone to watch from the sidelines.


    They were sent by the Empire to select the strongest powerhouses for the Empire, and they were also sent to join the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire. They had to fulfill their duties and pick the best candidates, and they could not afford to miss out any powerhouses.


    As matters progressed to this stage, it still depended on the progress that was made later. Yi Hao was still in his room, operating his martial arts to heal his injuries, and he took a sip of the medicine that was placed in front of the bedside table. He looked around and found that the ice simile was not there, but he did not know where it was now.

 C195 Devil king sect

    However, just as he was thinking about where the Ice Compass was, it walked in from outside. It seemed that its expression wasn''t too good.


    However, when the Ice Ape realized that she was in Yi Hao''s room, a smile appeared on her face. Yi Hao frowned, eventually, he was confused, but he didn''t ask. He wasn''t the right person to ask about his daughter''s worries.


    Where have you been? Now that the competition outside was at a critical juncture, those who were forced to the end would always think of some despicable method.


    It''s always good to stay in a safe place as much as possible. I won''t be able to rest at ease if you go out alone! The worry in his eyes was clear, and he nodded because he didn''t do it properly.


    When I saw you injured, I was very depressed. That''s why when you said you were out walking, I thought about the stakes. I won''t do that again next time. the simmering figure said indifferently, sitting in front of Yi Hao.


    He reached his hand into Yi Hao''s pulse and checked his body to see how it was recovering. There were no signs of improvement on the wound and it seemed to have become heavier. Bing Yin was very worried and Yi Hao''s internal injuries were also very serious.


    Icemountain was even considering whether he should tell Yi Hao about the changes to Xu Le Jun since he had met her today. If he had too many things on his mind, would it affect his recovery?


    She couldn''t help but ask, "You said you went out to walk, so I wanted to relax your mind. I know the injuries on my body make you depressed, but you don''t have to do that. It will eventually recover."


    You should believe me, I''m an undefeatable man, you have to remember this point forever! "Yi Hao was a bit naughty at the end. Although his face was a bit pale, it still couldn''t stop his beauty."


    The Ice Ape''s cheeks turned slightly red as it lowered its head.


    What happened? You said it shouldn''t be like this to walk around outside. You can ask me about anything that is difficult to solve or puzzling. Yi Hao softly said as he reached out his hand to touch the icicles'' face.


    Perhaps Yi Hao had a good solution. If Xu Le Jun really threatened the safety of both him and Yi Hao, then she had to be on guard against Xu Le Jun. Now that Yi Hao was so serious, she had to support herself.


    Actually, when I went out for a walk, I met Xu Le Jun, but she changed a lot. When we saved her, she was just a normal person, so she wasn''t that amazing.


    However, the moment I went out to see her, she was completely different from before. She looked at me with a look that seemed like she was showing it on her face.


    Just the vicious and evil aura emitted from her made me feel uncomfortable. Xu Le Jun was an ordinary person, so why would she have such a faint spiritual energy appear? This didn''t make sense at all.


    And she was standing outside the door, staring at your house, talking to me as she walked down the road... Icemountain bit her lip, not knowing how to say these words. They inexplicably made her feel shame and jealousy.


    As Yi Hao listened, he began to analyze Xu Le Jun''s change in topic. What caused it?


    She told me she liked you and that if I were you, she would kill that man. Frost said the last words.


    At first, Yi Hao sounded serious, but in the end, he felt sour. He smiled as he looked at the simile with gentleness.


    He knew that this was not the first part of the face, but just as before, it felt very intimate touching his head.


    Bing Yu also felt much better when she felt Yi Hao was close to her. She felt like she was in a bad mood.


    It didn''t make any sense at all. She could clearly see that Yi Hao didn''t like them, and why did she have to worry about them now?


    What he needed to do was to join the Tian Feng Empire team and prevent others from conspiring against him. That was the most important thing.


    Sensing that Yi Hao hadn''t said anything, Bing Yu was getting a bit anxious. She didn''t want Yi Hao to know what he was thinking, so he hurriedly spoke up.


    If you think about how naive she was in the past, she would have been. But now, she kept the word ''kill'' in her mouth.


    It was so strange to be able to induce others to kill someone! Furthermore, the most important part is how did the spiritual energy come from her. I feel that during this period of time, we have been focusing on the competition and seem to have missed out on a lot of things.


    We don''t know the reason or the process, if there are any negative effects then we will be in trouble! Icemountain continued to add.


    What you said is right. Something is definitely not right, so you must pay attention to Xu Le Jun. If she does something ungrateful, I will not show mercy to her!


    He had once saved her in the Di Yuan forest out of helplessness. After leaving the Di Yuan forest, they would walk on the main road, facing the sky.


    If she insists on doing something that shouldn''t be done, I, Yi Hao, am not someone to be trifled with. A deep coldness appeared on Yi Hao''s face. His words were very clear.


    He and Xu Le Jun had been strangers from the start until the end. They would never have any sort of interaction.


    Frost nodded.


    Then Gogg came in from outside the door, and Yimmer saw that Gogg was holding some big bags, and that the chicken was wrapped in oil paper. Gogg opened the paper, tore off one leg, and handed it to Yimmer and Iceworm, then sat down next to them.


    Naturally, Yi Hao wouldn''t reject Gao Bo''s kind offer, nor Bing Yu. The two of them started to eat their chicken legs, but they didn''t forget their business.


    Uncle Gao, how''s the investigation going outside? What did the sign say? When the ten men in black from before came to kill him and the Ice Monument, Yi Hao was anxious to ask Gao Ge.


    He handed the fallen sign to Gogg and told him to go out and check. Gogg was back now, and he should have explained what he had found.


    Yes, I found out that this thing is the Tang Sect''s exclusive item. The Tang Sect is one of the sects of the Tian Feng Empire and also one of the more powerful and well-known sects.

 C196 Problem

    It mainly focused on refining Gu and poison, and was the most insidious organization within the sect. Gao Ge said indifferently, his eyebrows furrowed very deeply. Towards this kind of sinister opponent, he was also very afraid.


    Originally, they thought that they had already put down Yi Hao and the Ice Ape. All they needed to do was go in and kill them, but who knew that Yi Hao and the Ice Ape would have made preparations in advance and caught a turtle in a jar.


    The Tang Sect''s Yi Hao pondered over these two words as he pondered, ''Could it be that Yan Wei is from the Tang Sect?''


    They even knew what they looked like along with the Icy Blossom. Their goal was quite clear, then in the Tian Feng Empire, some people would know what they looked like, and even the Icy Blossom knew about only one person, Yan Wei.


    When I was investigating them, I found something else, but it was just a rumor. I can''t be sure. Gogg continued.


    Come on, Uncle Gao, I want to know. Yi Hao could not wait any longer.


    Do you know the Demon King''s Sect? Gogg asked with a frown.


    When I first came to the capital of the Tian Feng Empire, I heard about the Devil King Sect from the teahouse. Although its name sounds very cruel, it is still a pretty good sect.


    Doing good work with others could be considered doing good deeds with morals and morals. It could be said that in the Tian Feng Empire, he had a very good reputation. He was also a very famous sect in the sect and had a very high reputation among the commoners. Yi Hao also nodded. At that time, Bing Xian had also told him about this.


    As expected, you also know this kind of information, but the information I know is the complete opposite. The Devil King Sect is also a sect that mainly refines Gu and poison, while their Bishop is also primarily sinister.


    However, they did hypocritical things outside, doing good to deceive everyone, and then used those people as human bodies to refine the Gu poison.


    Of course, no one would believe those words, but there were some things that couldn''t be groundless, and even though a few people didn''t seem to care.


    But what if it was true? The Demon King''s Sect didn''t seem to have investigated what kind of sect the Demon King''s Sect was using as its main religion!


    Therefore, its quality was not known. Didn''t Yi Hao say that among the two groups of people that were chasing him, one of them had the Tang Sect''s command medallion, while the other was mainly filled with Gu poison?


    However, this time, the only sect that had anything to do with the Gu poison was the Demon King Sect. Actually, the Gu poison was a rather vulgar and insidious method, and a righteous sect would never use such a method, because they disdained it and despised it.


    After Uncle Gao finished speaking, Yi Hao fell into deep thought. What Uncle Gao said was true. There were some sects that were willing to hide their evil deeds for the sake of their own reputation.


    Maybe he would pretend to be doing good deeds outside and take someone as a human being to torture them with terrifying methods. There were also these things, back then Yan Wei was still using the human body as his main target.


    Moreover, when he fell at the bottom of the cliff in Di Yuan Forest, that strange sect was at the bottom. The spirit energy cultivated by everyone in the sect was quite sinister.


    And with such a strong dark aura, and them noticing that someone had barged in, they wanted to kill him without hesitation, which meant that they didn''t care who he was.


    But they had to kill the people who came here. What were they afraid of? Were they afraid that he would tell everyone that their sect was located at the bottom of the cliff? Why should they be so worried?


    Where would any sect be afraid of others finding out about their sect? How could any sect be afraid of others finding out? How could any sect be afraid of others finding out about their sect?


    Uncle Gao, since you know about the news about the Devil King Sect, have you found out where the Devil King Sect is located? Yi Hao asked indifferently.


    Gao Ge shook his head. Actually, he didn''t know. It should be said that the Infernal King''s sect''s reputation was indeed very good. However, no one knew the actual position of the sect or where his sect''s influence was located.


    No, no, apart from me! No one knew where the Demon King''s Sect was established. It was a rather mysterious sect, so it was said that they were legendary beings, deities descended from the heavens.


    They were extremely kind and treated them as good people. How could the sect, which could help their families get rid of poverty and increase their own spirit energy, know their exact positions? No one knew it, at least in the course of my investigation. Goggle said with certainty.


    No one knew, because even though the Infernal King''s Sect was rumored to be godly, no one knew its exact location.


    When Yi Hao heard this, the doubt in his heart deepened. The Devil King Sect had such a good reputation, in the eyes of others, it was a great sect, but no one knew its exact location.


    How is that possible? How mysterious could he be to wrap himself up so tightly?


    First of all, no one in the Demon King''s Sect knew its exact location, and he was chased down by those people after he broke into the strange sect at the bottom of the cliff in Di Yuan Forest.


    Even now, they were still unwilling to let him go. What was there to be afraid of? He was afraid that if he were to speak of what he saw and what he saw, he would speak of it.


    That was why the reason they were chasing after him was to silence him. What kind of sect would hide him in a place like this?


    Yi Hao suspected that the sect at the bottom of the cliff was the Devil King Sect. However, the Devil King Sect wasn''t as kind as the rumors say.


    They had used the false reputation he had made outside as well as some sinister methods he had used behind his back. Until now, he had still managed to remember where he and the Ice Ape had entered from.


    Under his feet were the bones of the dead. With so many corpses piled up at the bottom of the cliff, how many people would he have to kill in order to leave nothing but bones.


    The more Yi Hao thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was right. That was the Devil King Sect, and everything the Devil King Sect displayed to the outside world was just a facade.


    Then, he would use these to deceive the people, to deceive the people into the Demon King''s Sect, and kill them, and use their bodies to refine the Gu to test the poison.

 C197 Disillusionment

    Only when they were dead would they be filled under the Devil King Sect''s sect, so that the earth would be filled with human remains, without even a blade of grass growing.


    It seemed like this was the cause of everything. However, as Yi Hao thought of this, he suddenly thought of another matter: Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Suddenly, she wanted to kill him too. And at that time, she told him that she should have died long ago. Why?


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi didn''t know him from the start, which meant that they weren''t from the Tang Sect.


    Since they weren''t from the Tang Sect, and also knew how to use all kinds of poisonous creatures and their spiritual energy was sinister and powerful.


    If it was necessary to kill the two of them, then perhaps they were also from the Demon King''s Sect. They told the outsiders that they were only level 1 rogue cultivators.


    But could an itinerant cultivator really reach such a powerful stage? It was obvious that Yao Lan and Chu Yi had a tacit understanding.


    Such compatibility and tacit understanding could only be achieved through long periods of training and training. Then, what kind of environment would one have to grow up to be able to do such a thing?


    If it was deduced along these lines, then everything would be solved and the crux of the matter would be revealed.


    Although Yi Hao had thought over all of these and cleared his mind, he still felt that danger lurked around everywhere. They all had a reason and goal to kill him, to hide their sins and filth.


    There was no way for him to live safely. Right now, becoming strong was his only goal, only then would he be able to take revenge on his own hatred for the people around him, and only then would he be able to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    The next day, the Challenge Tournament would still continue. He definitely couldn''t delay it because of anything, so Yi Hao had to drag his heavily injured body to face his next enemy.


    When Yi Hao was resting at night, Borileimu helped him change his gauze and applied some medicine. After that, he used his spirit energy to treat his internal injuries and healed them as much as possible.


    Actually, when Yi Hao was recuperating at the Ice Melody, he had been thinking about how he would make her stop if he felt that the Ice Melody couldn''t hold on any longer.


    On the second day, he would also participate in the competition. He couldn''t possibly let the Ice Melody run out of spiritual energy on the second day to cause accidents that shouldn''t happen, so he thought that there was absolutely no way something like this would happen.


    After she finished treating Yi Hao, she still felt very tired. Yi Hao told her to go back to her room and rest up. She had to use 100% of her energy to deal with the Challenge Tournament the next day.


    In fact, these days he had been very tired, facing all kinds of dangers and hiding in the dark, which made him feel very frustrated and tired.


    After Yi Hao had completely fallen asleep, a figure had appeared outside Yi Hao''s courtyard. Under the surveillance of the high-ranking officials of the Tianfeng Empire, the figure had discovered that something was wrong, but unfortunately for Yi Hao, the figure had arrived too quickly.


    The higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire had noticed that something was wrong, but they quickly realized that something was strange, so they did not put it to heart.


    On the second day, Yi Hao was going to participate in the Challenge Tournament, so the Ice Ape first went to Yi Hao''s room to check on Yi Hao''s condition. When she checked Yi Hao''s wound, the expression on Bing Yu''s face completely changed.


    Yi Hao! What was going on? I treated your internal injuries last night, and your wounds are almost full of scabs. How can they be like this now! This was because Yi Hao''s body was severely injured at first, but then his skin was stabbed.


    Naturally, it was also very serious. Previously, it had started to fester, but did not start to heal due to the efforts of the Ice Metaphor. At last, it had started to scab.


    But her efforts had been wasted overnight. Why? Seeing the blood dripping from between Yi Hao''s waist as if he couldn''t control it, Yi Hao''s face turned pale.


    Don''t worry, I''m not sure what''s going on. I was really tired when I went to sleep at night, and I accidentally fell asleep. Nothing happened at night, but the wound suddenly became like this. Even Yi Hao himself didn''t understand what was going on, but he could guess that someone else must have murdered him.


    Damn it! Just the slightest bit of carelessness and he would encounter such danger. Yi Hao took out a pill from his storage ring.


    After swallowing it, he felt much more comfortable. His wounds had already stopped bleeding, so he could go to the competition. However, if he used his spirit energy to move, the wounds that Yi Hao was barely able to maintain would probably burst.


    Yi Hao, you can''t compete like this, you can''t ¡­ You can''t risk your life! Just who is it that wants to harm us like this! How much hatred was there?


    Even if! Even if he wanted to hate me, just put all these hidden troubles on me. Why did he do this? Bing Yu was hysterical. Her mind was in a mess and her heart was in pain because she was worried about Yi Hao. She was also very tired and upset about what had happened recently.


    Yi Hao held on to the head with difficulty, then placed her head against his chest. His strong heart beat told the goddess that he was fine, but tears continued to flow from his eyes.


    She really couldn''t take it anymore. Why? Why did all the problems and disasters come to him and to Yimo?


    Yi Hao comforted his and decided to go to the tournament. Yi Hao was very serious with Bing Yu and even if he failed, he wouldn''t be able to join Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    He knew that she was stronger than him, and her talent was very high. He was also looking for a better cultivation technique to give it to her, so if she could win in the arena competition, she would definitely be able to join the Tian Feng Empire team.


    So, she absolutely could not do anything stupid because of her. She absolutely could not, or else those people who secretly harmed her would succeed.


    Actually, Yi Hao felt that he might not lose for sure. He knew that his body had reached its limit, and under such heavy injuries, he would have to face such a powerful enemy.


    He felt that he had to challenge his limits this time, even if he was beaten to a bloody pulp in the end and was able to obtain the most important experience. The most important experience, he believed that the next time he would advance, he would definitely have an extraordinary breakthrough.


    As such, Yi Hao was fairly open-minded.


    When Yi Hao and the Ice Ape walked to the field, the surrounding people were all talking about the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire coming to inspect the field today.

 C198 The emperor visits the contest

    Because the Emperor valued the contestants in the Tian Feng Empire very much, if they could choose a very powerful contestant to join their team, it would be a very good performance for the Tian Feng Empire!


    Therefore, the reason why the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire came to the scene was to boost the morale. He could make all the young people full of positive feelings and use every means to join the team to show off all of their abilities.


    Hearing this news, all of the competitors felt their blood boil. They were the remaining competitors and also the ones competing for the best position.


    Since they were able to join the Tian Feng Empire''s team, they definitely would not let go of this opportunity. All of them were full of energy.


    In the process of drawing lots, the heavens might not have helped Yi Hao, but Yi Hao chose Yao Lan''s number.


    In other words, in the next arena battle, his opponent would be Yao Lan. When Yi Hao saw the name Yao Lan, his brows furrowed. Yao Lan was an extremely powerful opponent.


    Even though he had made some progress in the past few days, due to the injuries on his body, he might not be able to defeat Yao Lan. However, he would do his best to do so.


    Yao Lan found this unbelievable. In fact, no matter who Yi Hao picked, Yi Hao would definitely roll off the stage.


    When the time came, she would be able to take care of him. She didn''t expect him to be so unlucky as to hit her. Coincidentally, she could do it herself, but at this time, Yi Hao''s wounds should be festering.


    He was pretty strong indeed. To be able to heal her wounds so quickly, it was a pity that she was there. How could she let Yi Hao have a good life?


    At the start of the arena battle, just as everyone had said, the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire showed up in person.


    I heard, how powerful is the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire? No one knew, but he was the strongest man in the Tian Feng Empire. His trusted subordinate was not weaker than him, yet he was willing to serve him. This was also the consequence of the wise emperor.


    When the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire came to inspect, the higher-ups sent by Tian Feng Empire had made the arrangements in advance and made layers of protection policies.


    Moreover, no clamor was allowed. The Emperor of Tian Feng Empire had only come to inspect the place and had not mobilized the masses. Therefore, no one had to be overly excited about his performance.


    It was impossible to not be excited, so all the contestants had to suppress the excitement in their hearts and take out their abilities to perform on the stage. They wanted to show the emperor that they were the most suitable contestants to join the Tian Feng Empire team.


    When Yi Hao entered the stage, Yi Hao felt a sinister gaze staring at him from behind him. He could guess whose eyes Yao Lan was staring at, how much did she hate him, to be able to kill him at all times. It was probably her doing that caused the injuries on his body to turn into this way for no reason at all.


    Yi Hao sneered in his heart. Even if he had to fight to the death today, he would definitely let Yao Lan have a taste of her suffering.


    Yao Lan wore an evil yet languid smile. In her eyes was a bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty killing intent. She would never forget the taste of blood. What she loved the most was the taste of her enemy''s last breath.


    She longed for her own expression, and then, in their most painful moments, she would end them. That was what excited her the most.


    However, he recalled what Chu Yi had said last night. Chu Yi had said that they had been acting too bloodthirsty recently. Logically speaking, Tian Feng Empire''s upper echelon should have been the two of them with their abilities.


    They should have entered the inner circle long ago or won in advance. However, they had always been competing, always being at the front or first place. However, they did not receive any indications regarding the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire.


    Among them, it was either someone else doing something, or there was something wrong with the way he and Yao Lan were acting.


    In the end, the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire would feel that they could not control themselves and would not be able to make themselves and Yao Lan be used by Tianfeng Empire.


    Therefore, under these final circumstances, no matter how strong he was, he would still eliminate Yao Lan no matter what. After Chu Yi explained this matter to him, Yao Lan had to restrain the perverted thoughts in her heart.


    Today was the day when the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire came to inspect her. She absolutely could not show too much of herself. She had to show her strength and show her benevolence and rationality.


    Yao Lan''s expression suddenly turned serious as she walked up the arena.


    Yao Lan''s eyes fell upon Yi Hao. His serious expression instantly turned bloodthirsty and murderous, turning into one of incomparable chilliness in an instant.


    You''re really unlucky to have met me, Yi Hao. I''ll definitely let you know what pain is this time? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. This is the arena battle after all.


    But stay in bed for the rest of your life! Yao Lan said sinisterly. Her bright red lips moved slightly, just like a snake''s tongue.


    Yao Lan''s eyes were deep and dark, filled with a tempest, and a mad desire to destroy Yi Hao.


    You''re really abnormal, I''ll talk after you win. If you''re like this for the rest of your life, then you''ll always be an old poisonous woman, and one that can''t be married off. Yi Hao''s words were quite vicious. He cursed her for never marrying out of the family, not to mention that she was a wicked woman.


    Yao Lan''s anger reached its peak. However, she still remembered Chu Yu''s warning to her that she would not do anything bad today. No matter how much Yi Hao provoked her, it was useless. She would settle the score with him afterwards.


    The corner of Yao Lan''s mouth curled up as the spiritual energy in her hands surged out. The dark spiritual energy carried an evil poison aura. However, even though it looked ferocious, she didn''t sense any poison scent after coming into contact with it.


    Why? Could Yao Lan have changed her personality? How is this possible! She would use any means at her disposal to kill him or drive him off the stage, yet her spiritual energy contained no poison. How could this be?


    Yi Hao used his Spiritual Qi to receive Yao Lan''s attack. The wound on his abdomen had already ruptured the moment he came into contact with Yao Lan. Fresh blood dripped from his abdomen and Yi Hao''s face was pale.


    Yao Lan''s face was filled with shock and excitement. She had already smelled the scent of fresh blood, but she held back her emotions and did not reveal any superfluous emotions.


    The Emperor, who was standing at the highest position and overseeing everything, couldn''t help but to nod his head when he saw how strong Yao Lan was. This woman was very strong.

 C199 Vanishing

    The Emperor of Tian Feng Empire was called Ouyang Zhentian. He could feel Yao Lan''s strength, but such a powerful person didn''t directly kill Yi Hao. This meant that he wasn''t as bloodthirsty and cruel as Rui Yue had said.


    The emperor frowned, and the eunuchs behind him broke out in a cold sweat.


    Turning her gaze to another place, the expression in Yao Lan''s eyes changed. She was constantly paying attention to the Emperor''s movements. When the Emperor was looking elsewhere, she would do so as well.


    The spirit energy in Yao Lan''s hand underwent a drastic change. The powerful spirit energy was like a man-eating monster as it charged towards Yi Hao''s body, wishing that it could rip him to shreds.


    Yi Hao used the fire attribute spiritual force within the Limitless Burst General''s body to quickly circulate. The vigorous flames could burn everything.


    When it came into contact with Yao Lan''s spiritual force, a loud sound was heard. Spiritual force fluctuations were faintly emitted from the ground and the ground was slightly trembling.


    Yi Hao was breathing heavily, his head was covered with cold sweat and he was in extreme pain. He dragged his exhausted body to fight against Yao Lan. Although he had become much stronger, he was still able to confront Yao Lan in the arena.


    However, Yao Lan was simply a lunatic. She was simply too powerful and her methods were despicable. She simply didn''t follow common sense and wanted to kill someone. The process wasn''t important at all.


    Even though Yi Hao had ten thousand ways of dodging, his body didn''t support what he was doing. Human blood would always flow.


    If he continued to drip blood, his body would become hypoxic and his spirit energy would rapidly drain. Soon, he would collapse.


    The emperor''s gaze swept across his surroundings and found a few more prominent ones. He also saw the Ice Monument Competition. The Ice Monument was very strong and it was expressionless during battles.


    And she never used assassinations either. The sharp blades of her spiritual energy shone with a cold light as they rapidly flew towards the enemies, but not in their direction, only defeating them.


    The emperor''s face showed that he was staring intently at the Ice Compass''s movements, as well as the fact that she used every single move cleanly, as well as her dense and powerful spiritual energy. He couldn''t help but slightly move his fingers.


    Standing behind the emperor was Rui Yue and Shangguan Rong Village. Seeing the emperor like this, they had a rough idea of what was going on.


    What was this girl''s name? The emperor gently opened his mouth to ask. Rui Yue was the first to stand out and answer the emperor''s question.


    I have also observed this girl in advance. Her name is Bing Yu, and she has good talent. Furthermore, she has a calm personality. If she can join the Tian Feng Empire team to fight for her country, she would be a good talent. Rui Yue softly said. Her words were warm like jade, and they made one''s ears feel especially comfortable.


    The Emperor nodded his head to see if he could win this match. If he could, then he would focus on training her. He hoped that she could become the Empire''s best trump card. Rui Yue, you should understand what I mean! Rui Yue nodded.


    He naturally understood what the emperor meant. If the emperor wanted him to nurture the Ice Metaphor, he would not let down the emperor''s expectations. The Ice Metallic would definitely become the Tian Feng Empire''s best trump card.


    While the emperor and Rui Yue were speaking, the battle was already over. She violently knocked her opponent off the stage, causing him to fall on the ground, unable to get up.


    It was obvious who would win this match. The judge announced the victory of the Ice Ape, and the Ice Ape left the stage and quickly rushed to Yi Hao''s stage.


    She was really worried about Yi Hao now. Yi Hao''s wounds were his weakness, plus he was also suffering from internal injuries.


    When the Ice Ape arrived at Yi Hao''s stage, she saw him trying his best to resist Yao Lan with one breath. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    Yi Hao actually managed to get Yao Lan to participate in the arena battle with such a wicked woman.


    If Yao Lan did something to Yi Hao, or if she did something despicable, Yi Hao reckoned it would be hard for her to get down from the stage alive.


    In the air, she could smell the thick scent of blood. Yi Hao was already on the verge of collapsing. If it was Yao Lan ¡­


    No, no, no! The higher-ups of the Tianfeng Empire had once said that whoever killed an opponent in the arena would have to pay the price of blood. Yao Lan must be aware of this.


    The emperor''s gaze once again shifted to Yao Lan as he stared at her. Rui Yue was also explaining Yao Lan''s identity and everything that she had observed in front of the emperor.


    This girl''s strength was not bad, and she was also extremely strong. However, her nature was too fierce. I wonder what kind of person the king is looking at her in his eyes? Rui Yue asked the Emperor with a sense of propriety.


    The Emperor stared at the arena with his deep eyes. No one could guess what the Sacred Heart was.


    I think she is not bad. Among all the women in the Tian Feng Empire, there are very few who are as strong as she is. Rui Yue nodded slightly.


    He already understood the emperor''s intention. The emperor would not miss out on any powerhouses joining the Tian Feng Empire, but the hidden dangers after joining the Tian Feng Empire would be solved by them. He would definitely help the emperor clear away all the obstacles and eliminate all the hostility and unyielding feelings from the contestants.


    While Yi Hao and Yao Lan were fiercely clashing with their Spiritual Energies, Yao Lan suddenly exerted her strength. Yi Hao''s Spiritual Energies had nearly dissipated by this time, and he was blasted off the stage.


    The wound on her stomach bled profusely. Yi Hao''s face was pale, but he didn''t die. In other words, Yao Lan didn''t violate the rules.


    Yao Lan looked down at Yi Hao condescendingly. Her eyes were filled with disdain and disdain. "No matter how hard you hide from me, so what if you use all of your methods?" Right now, it was better to just lie on the ground obediently and wish for death.


    Relax, you are no longer a competitor now, I have a hundred ways to torture you to death.


    Just as the bloodthirsty killing intent appeared in Yao Lan''s heart, another person''s voice sounded. Yao Lan!


    Chu Yi''s silhouette faintly appeared in front of Yao Lan. She had arrived right after the competition ended. Yao Lan wasn''t restrained and was overly unrestrained, not even concealing the bloodthirsty killing intent in her eyes.


    She was really afraid that she would do something she shouldn''t have done. If she couldn''t get promoted, it would be troublesome.


    However, when she rushed over to Chu Yu, she discovered that it wasn''t bad. Yao Lan didn''t do anything stupid. On the contrary, after she saw Chu Yi, she lazily laid on his back.


    Her bright red lips were close to Chu Yu''s face, blowing hot air into her ears, bringing with it a trace of flirtatiousness. The surrounding people all blushed at the sight, they didn''t expect that these two women would be able to do such a thing, Chu Yi''s face was expressionless, and nothing could move her.

 C200 Lifesteal chasing

    The match is over, let''s go back. Chu Yi''s killing intent and bloodlust were hidden in the deepest part of her eyes. It was hard to find them, but her ruthlessness was not the least bit less than Yao Lan''s.


    On the contrary, it was more rational than Yao Lan. This meant that this opponent was much more difficult to deal with.


    Yi Hao no longer had a place to stay. The moment he failed, his contestant residence had already lost its effect, so he could only bring him to his own place.


    The Ice Ape''s face was burning with anxiety. Yi Hao''s injuries were heavy, he was already out of breath, so he definitely couldn''t let anything happen to Yi Hao. He had to protect him.


    Bing Yu quickly rushed to his room and placed Yi Hao on the bed. Yi Hao''s body started to feel cold, his face was pale, and his body was slightly stiff.


    The bloody hole in his stomach was still bleeding. Bing Yu tried to use the herbs to stop his blood flow, and then used her spiritual power to transport Yi Hao''s core body temperature.


    Yi Hao could faintly feel what the Ice Meteor was doing, but his consciousness was already starting to blur. He had to tell the Ice Meteor at the last moment.


    He knew that he wasn''t a contestant anymore. Yao Lan and Chu Yi would definitely target him, but he was still staying by the side of the Icefrost. This would definitely bring danger to it.


    Now I have to come up with a good solution to this problem.


    I have failed. Yao Lan, Chu Ci and the rest will definitely think of all kinds of ways to deal with me. You have to protect yourself, okay?


    Let me leave this place, I will protect myself and not bring you any burdens! Yi Hao didn''t have any other choice. The only thing he could say was that he couldn''t bring disaster to the Ice Realm, so he could only take it one step at a time.


    Hearing Yi Hao say this, Bing Yin''s face changed. Everything that she had experienced with Yi Hao, in Yi Hao''s eyes, was untrustworthy. Was it untrustworthy in times of danger? Why? She would never do that.


    It''s a good idea, but! Every word you say is like a needle in my heart, but I will never let you out alone!


    Even if Yao Lan and Chu Yi have several methods to deal with me, I will absolutely not put you in danger. Furthermore, I have a very good idea in mind, I will definitely not let you be discovered by Yao Lan and Chu Yi. The impassive look on her face caused a hint of panic to appear in Yi Hao''s heart.


    The Ice Ape took Yi Hao''s hand and felt around Yi Hao''s hand, and then groped around for something, trying to dig it out. Yi Hao felt the Ice Ape''s movement, he released his spirit energy, and the Ice Ape took Yi Hao''s storage ring, the Black Vein Ring.


    No one can discover you. When you recover, come out again, and the day I live will be the day you live. If I die, then I won''t take you with me no matter what! Icemountain''s words were more like anger, and Yi Hao was speechless.


    With a wave of his hand, Yi Hao disappeared from his sight. Yi Hao went into the Black Vein Ring, and the Ice Abel also went into the Black Vein Ring.


    After settling Yi Hao down, she looked at the storage ring. All the spirit plants and living things were exuding vitality. The storage ring was filled with spirit energy and was no longer the same as before.


    The vegetation inside was lush, and the spirit value that Yi Hao and his plant were in full bloom. The ripe fruits hung in the air. If they were sold, they would become a lot of money.


    Furthermore, if he were to use them to refine medicine, it would be the best material. At least he didn''t waste his and Yi Hao''s hard work.


    The Wind Beasts and Scarlet Souls that were cultivating woke up one by one. The Wind Beasts stuck themselves to the Ice Ape''s side. Beside Yi Hao was the Scarlet Souls Bird. When it saw Yi Hao''s appearance, it immediately cried out ¡­ It did not understand why such a strong person would become like this.


    He told them that Yi Hao was fine, that he was recuperating right now, and that the two of them needed to take care of Yi Hao. They wanted to channel as much spirit energy as possible to Yi Hao, and would only let him cultivate when Yi Hao came to his senses.


    Concentrating his spirit energy within his body to heal his internal injuries and the wound on his stomach should be taken care of.


    She could only enter during this time. She could not leave a secluded place for too long. If she was discovered, it would be troublesome. She put the Black Vein Ring on her finger.


    Bing Yu used her spiritual energy to conceal her existence. Coupled with the fact that she had the ability to hide herself, it made it easier to carry around.


    Yi Hao disappeared into thin air.


    After two to three days, Yao Lan and Chu Yi started to search for Yi Hao. Now that the living quarters prepared for the contestants in the Empire of Tian Feng no longer allowed those who failed, Yi Hao had no choice but to leave.


    As long as he could find Yi Hao and kill him, it would be the best solution.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were searching everywhere for Yi Hao in the imperial capital of the Tianfeng Empire, but Yi Hao seemed to have disappeared into thin air. He was obviously heavily injured, so how could he suddenly disappear?


    Yao Lan''s face was filled with rage, her entire body exuding a sense of insanity. F * ck! I have clearly already done that to him, how can he suddenly disappear!


    Yi Hao, you''re really a good person! You better not let me find you, otherwise I''ll definitely kill you and torture you to death! Yao Lan screamed hysterically as Chu Yu calmly searched the area.


    Even so, he couldn''t find Yi Hao now. Could it be that Yi Hao really had the ability to fly in the air and escape into the ground?


    Chu Yu pondered over and over again. Why did Yi Hao disappear? What other way could a person disappear into thin air? What was it that had caused such a problem without their imagination?


    The relationship between Yi Hao and the Ice Ape was not ordinary. According to the Ice Ape''s personality, if Yi Hao was seriously injured, she should have taken care of him and hidden him away. It seemed like the turning point was still the Ice Ape.


    From now on, we won''t be looking for it anymore. It would be a waste of time if we were to continue looking for it. From Chu Yi''s rational analysis, Yao Lan felt that this plan was feasible.

 C201 The method of iceworm

    After all this time had passed, there were some people who had a few things to change. The last time, the Tang Sect sent ten people to deal with Yi Hao and the Icemist. The higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire had found out that they were from the Tang Sect.


    The higher-ups of the Empire of Tian Feng directly warned and threatened the Tang Clan. They didn''t dare to hurt or even kill the contestants from the Kingdom of Tian Feng. If they wanted to experience it, they could, but the small Tang Clan was nothing to fear.


    After their sect head received such a warning, he was instantly enraged. After all, Tian Feng Empire was a country, and he himself was only a sect in this country. So what if he had a little reputation in the Everlasting Continent? He actually kicked the metal plate.


    Moreover, he was completely baffled. The Tang Sect had never interfered in the Imperial Tournament. Who was the one who was trying to pull the hackles out of the tiger''s mouth this time? He definitely wouldn''t let that bastard off! It implicated the Tang Sect!


    Moreover, the Tian Feng Empire had named the Tang Sect. The Sect Leader of the Tang Sect quickly found out about this matter and knew that it was Yan Wei who had done it. Thus, he called for Yan Wei to be apprehended.


    The humiliation he had suffered had to be repaid by Yan Wei. Every night, the war would leave Yan Wei in extreme pain.


    However, this only served to increase his hatred towards Yi Hao and the simile. He didn''t think that just capturing them would attract so much trouble.


    Furthermore, he didn''t expect that Yi Hao and the Icemist would be among the contestants in the Tian Feng Empire.


    It was his misjudgement, and it was also because of Yi Hao and the simile.


    There were a lot of people who wanted to kill Yi Hao, so they had to be on guard against him at all times. However, Yi Hao was now hiding inside the Black Vein Ring.


    The ice simile carried a Spatial Ring with it, so the concealment of Spiritual Energy was something that no one could discover.


    Furthermore, she had recently sensed that something was following her and was constantly monitoring her movements. The Ice Empress had already sensed this and was certain that it was caused by Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Since they couldn''t find Yi Hao, they decided to focus on themselves. However, they didn''t have to worry that they were still contestants. The higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire would protect them.


    They probably wouldn''t act against him at this time, unless they didn''t want to join the Tian Feng Empire team.


    Right now, all of this was not good for him, so the Icemountain had left his side, and Goggle once again disguised himself as a beggar. Every day he would ask for information, and the only other way to find out was to cultivate.


    He knew that his presence at the Icemist''s side would bring her more problems and burdens, so he decided to wait until everything was back on track and Yi Hao had recovered.


    Right now, the competition in the entire Tian Feng Empire, which was the arena competition for the representatives from the Tian Feng Empire, had officially ended.


    This was because all the contestants had already finished their official matches. Whether it was the true teammates or those with potential to become the focus of the superior''s attention, as the match was not won, the remaining contestants could go back and forth from where they came from.


    As Iceworm was a victorious member, he was determined to stay in the residence of the contestant from Tian Feng Empire. In other words, she would still be protected by the higher ups of Tian Feng Empire.


    However, the Icemountain always felt uneasy. Every moment she was in this place, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were like two poisonous snakes that were constantly monitoring their movements. From time to time, she would enter the ring to observe Yi Hao''s condition.


    If anything was wrong with Yi Hao, she would be able to save him in time. But if those two women found out about it, he would probably be done for.


    What was to be done now to avoid the two men?


    The Ice Ape suddenly thought of a very good way to protect the competitors'' residences, but due to the distance, it was unable to provide assistance in time if an accident occurred.


    But, if she lived in the residence of the higher ups of the Tian Feng Empire, living with the higher ups sent by the Tian Feng Empire, she did not believe that Yao Lan and Chu Ci would still be so arrogant as to stare at her.


    However, the problem was how to enter the high-class mansion of the Tian Feng Empire. They would not casually let the contestants enter, right? That was also a problem.


    Tian Bingyu had left her own residence, but she did not go to where there were not many people. She was afraid that she would be caught by the two lunatics Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    She was hesitating about whether she should go in with a bad idea or contact the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire to see if they were willing to let her in. If they sold her hardships, perhaps they would be kind and let her live in them.


    Iceworm was thinking of all sorts of ways to avoid noticing that a person was already standing in front of him. The people living in the high-class mansions of the Empire of Tianfeng were naturally all very powerful. No matter who arrived outside the high-class mansions of the Empire of Tianfeng, they would be the first to notice.


    Rui Yue noticed that there was someone wandering around outside. He didn''t have any intention of coming in, so he decided to take a look.


    Are you an icebreaker? Upon hearing someone call her, the Ice Ape looked up and saw a man dressed in white that looked like snow. This person looked familiar to her. He must have been one of the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire when Ouyang Fei framed Yi Hao.


    Greetings, Sir! The Ice Ape politely knelt down and kowtowed.


    The corner of Rui Yue''s mouth curled up into a smile. He stretched out his hand to help the Ice Ape up and saw you pacing back and forth in front of the manor. He didn''t have any intention of entering. I''ll go take a look. Rui Yue indifferently said.


    Suddenly, Bing Yu felt sweat on her forehead. She was thinking about how to live in a high-ranking mansion in the Tian Feng Empire, but she was found out immediately.


    Icemountain felt that it was better to be honest, to be careless in front of these people, if the matter was exposed then it would be troublesome.


    Actually, what I''m here to do is... I ¡­ I have an unfeeling for you! Bingyu stammered in embarrassment. How could she brazenly live in someone else''s place like that? But for the sake of Yi Hao''s safety, she definitely could not be caught by Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    If you have something to say, just say it. I don''t think I look that scary. Besides, I can take care of any problems with the contestants. Rui Yue teased her gently, trying to lessen the iciness in her. Rui Yue knew how to judge people''s hearts.


    He could see that the Icemist was very nervous about him, and didn''t trust him either. She was forced to come here, and he was curious about her motives.


    So Rui Yue tried to relax the ice simmer.

 C202 Unreasonable request

    I want to live here, although my request is unreasonable, but I have a reason to live here, because... The simile hesitated again.


    Could it be that she wanted to kill him because of Yao Lan and Chu Yi? However, Yao Lan and Chu Yi were now official members of the Tianfeng Empire. If she were to say those words now, wouldn''t it be a slander but a suspicion instead?


    Because of what? Rui Yue asked again.


    Actually, it wasn''t for any reason. I just felt that this place was very grand and lofty, so I wanted to live here. I wanted to live here. I wanted the high-ranking mansions of the Tian Feng Empire to be this big.


    It should be possible for someone like me to not be able to survive. However, if you all are unwilling, I will not force you. It was me who made this request. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! Icemountain smiled with some difficulty. His expression was almost about to fall off, and he was truly embarrassed.


    Rui Yue couldn''t help but smile. You want to live here, but I remember you have a place to stay, but the reason you just said is rather interesting ¡­ Rui Yue faintly said, but he also didn''t agree. Perhaps he was just rejecting his offer, but the Ice Melody also didn''t know what his intentions were.


    Oh... En, then I will leave first! The Ice Ape hurriedly clasped her hands together in a bow, wanting to leave. If she really couldn''t stay here, then she had to think of another way, she could feel the dark gaze behind her.


    Rui Yue happened to notice the worry that flashed across the Ice Demon''s face. This girl had a lot of things on her mind, and he was very interested in joining the Tian Feng Empire team.


    If there were any other circumstances or unknown matters, he would need to find out about them. After all, it would threaten the safety of the Empire or the other members of the guild in the future.


    You can come in and arrange a room for you. Rui Yue''s words immediately made Bing Yu happy. She didn''t expect him to actually agree. It was really great.


    Now, what the Ice Amber needed was a safe place to stay. It could allow her to take care of Yi Hao peacefully, and it could also allow Yi Hao to recover his body without being pursued by those two evil women.


    She couldn''t guarantee her safety. If anything happened to her, the ring she wore on her finger would also be in danger. She wasn''t afraid of death, but she couldn''t take Yi Hao with her and die.


    Rui Yue''s words had saved her life.


    The Ice Ape immediately knelt on the ground with a thud. "Thank you, my Lord, for your kindness. In the future, the Ice Ape will definitely repay you greatly." The Ice Ape''s words were sonorous and forceful. In Rui Yue''s eyes, it didn''t seem like a malicious person.


    In fact, the moment Rui Yue came out, not only did he sense the existence of the ice simmer, he also sensed the presence of others.


    The people who had been monitoring the Ice Meteor all this time immediately went back to tell Yao Lan and Chu Ci after realizing that the Ice Meteor had entered the high-ranking mansion of the Tian Feng Empire. And the person who had been monitoring the Ice Meteor had coincidentally been discovered by Rui Yue.


    Rui Yue guessed that this was probably the purpose of the Ice Monk wanting to live in the Tian Feng Empire''s mansion. Someone was probably threatening the Ice Monastery in secret or some other means to make the Ice Monk feel threatened, which was why they had no choice but to live in a high-ranking mansion of the Tian Feng Empire.


    Rui Yue frowned slightly. He was puzzled as to who dared to threaten the contestant chosen by the Tian Feng Empire. It was best not to be found out by him.


    Rui Yue was naturally not a merciful person. Since he was one of the higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire, how could he not have a lot of dried up bones?


    Rui Yue immediately sent someone to investigate who it was? In fact, Rui Yue was certain that it was the person who was monitoring the Ice Melody, or the person who was monitoring the mansion of Tian Feng Empire.


    This was definitely the person who was monitoring the Ice remover. If this was the Tian Feng Empire''s residence, he would have long realized that something was amiss and would not have waited until now.


    Crash! * Yao Lan pushed all the items on the table onto the floor, anger written all over her face. Her eyes were filled with viciousness and malice.


    I have really underestimated this little bitch. If I knew earlier, I would have arrested her and interrogated her!


    If she couldn''t force Yi Hao''s whereabouts, then he wouldn''t be able to kill her like this. Yao Lan was extremely regretful in her heart. If the Ice Elemental Fairy stayed in the mansion of Tian Feng Empire, she would definitely be regretting her decision.


    She was unable to get her out. The higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire lived there. With their eyes and abilities, they were able to spot any flies that flew into the mansion.


    It''s getting harder and harder to do now.


    On the contrary, Chu Yu took a sip of tea leisurely. If she came out one day, what was there to be afraid of? Even the worst moment that Yi Hao would come out when his injuries were completely healed would be this.


    When that happens, we won''t have to hesitate anymore. It will be useless for you to stay here and try to make things difficult for us. If you keep calm and don''t get affected by anything, she will definitely have a way to deal with what''s in front of her.


    Yao Lan looked deeply at Chu Yi before she unwillingly sat down on her seat. No matter how furious she was, there was nothing she could do.


    As for now, Tian Feng Empire''s Challenge Tournament had completely ended. The higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire had chosen the person to join their team out of the tens of millions of people, which meant he was definitely one of them.


    Among them were the Mysterious Incantation, Imprint, Ouyang Fei, Real Estate, Icy Blessing, Yao Lan, and Chu Yan! And Xu Zhuo, who joined because of their relationship.


    Of course, if there were any accidents, because after each country has chosen their candidates, there will be people from other countries who will secretly assassinate them, or if there are any accidents, then the contestants'' battle will also cause death, so there must be a candidate.


    Candidates were Yi Hao, Xu Le Jun, Chen Jian, Kolo, and Xie Ying.


    These few people were unknown, but their methods and abilities were not bad. Therefore, they had also entered the eyes of the higher ups of the Tian Feng Empire.


    Only a competition full of crisis could boost morale and push people to the top.


    As candidates, they would specifically replace the people in front. If there was any loss to those in front of them, they would be able to become an official contestant.


    A month before this, he would head to the Abyss of Wilds. That was a large competition arena specially created by the Everlasting Continent''s Everlasting School. It could hold millions of people ¡­


    Every year, there would be many nations that would bring their participants here and compete with other nations. The victor would step into the position of the highest authority in the Limitless Continent, and the powerhouse of the Limitless Continent would have all the glory.

 C203 Goodbye huirong

    The Abyss of the Wilderness belonged to the Everlasting Continent''s Limitless Sect. However, the Limitless Sect had specially divided this place up for the competition between each nation, and the Limitless Sect would also make their selection here, if there were any particularly strong experts selected by the Limitless Sect.


    Their Sect Master, Gong Yangjun, was given the title of Ancient Emperor Gong Yang. He was the strongest person in the entire continent and had already stepped into the Divine Realm. He was an existence that no one could surpass.


    Therefore, the more time passed, the more interesting part would be. The clash between nations and the friction between experts would determine who would be the next victor.


    Who could bring the highest honor to their country, in the end, the victorious nation, would have the Limitless Continent''s strongest magical equipment to bestow upon them, and this was their final reward. Of course, one could not be sure that every time it was a magical equipment, no matter what it was, it would be a priceless treasure, or something extremely valuable.


    This was something that everyone in every country yearned for and everyone wanted to join the Everlasting Continent''s Limitless Sect. That was why this competition truly stood out.


    Otherwise, the Tian Feng Empire would not have spent so much time and effort just to select a single contestant. They had spent so much time and preparation before selecting these few people.


    All of this was done after careful consideration, and all of the various strengths were quite good. After all of this was done, they would have to prepare for the upcoming battle within a month. They would all be gathered together.


    After that, the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire would explain some rules and some basic security details to them. After that, some of the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire would bring them to the Great Swamp of the Wilderness.


    Icemountain, who was in the room, was unaware of what was going on outside. This news had already been made known to the public.


    In two or three days, Xuanji, Ouyang Fei, the real estate, Yao Lan, Chu Yi, Xu Le Jun, Chen Jian, Ke Luo, and Xie Ying would all come to the high-ranking buildings of the Tian Feng Empire to receive guidance from their superiors.


    As for the Ice Demon, he was completely focused on his room, sneaking into his storage ring to help heal Yi Hao, using his own spirit energy to help Yi Hao, in short, he was able to help a little, the spirit beasts beside were also constantly giving spirit energy to Yi Hao, the wound on Yi Hao''s stomach had finally started to slowly heal, Yi Hao''s injuries were truly too severe.


    This place was full of spiritual energy, if Yi Hao could stay here for a while, he would definitely recover. With the help of some pills to eat, Bing Yu finally revealed a smile on her face.


    Two or three days later, when the Ice Ape opened the door and left the room, the person coming at her caused her expression to change drastically.


    Icemountain, it''s been a while. Are you hiding very well? But what could they do now? It was Yao Lan. Her back was facing Qin Wentian and her expression was extremely ferocious. She faced the Ice Melody as if she wanted to devour her. The spirit energy in her hands surged as she prepared to defend herself.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were just too arrogant. They actually dared to enter the mansion of one of the higher echelons of the Tian Feng Empire. Did they not want the identity of this contestant?


    What are you doing? We are now teammates, and yet you direct your spirit energy towards your teammates.


    He didn''t know what was on his mind. If he wanted to murder his teammates, such an ambitious person would become a contestant of Tian Feng Empire? Yao Lan was trying to intimidate him with her icy words. She frowned with an ice-cold expression on her face.


    How did you get in? This is the mansion of the high-ranking officials of Tian Feng Empire. I believe you won''t be so stupid as to fight with me here, right? Bing Yu sneered. If they dared to make a move, she would make a big fuss by retaliating. This was a high-ranking mansion of the Tian Feng Empire, they probably didn''t have the ability to do so.


    "Chi!" Who would fight with you here? If I wanted to kill you, I would naturally choose a better place.


    His brain went stupid. Didn''t you know that the higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire had sent out a message to gather all the competitors at the mansion of the Kingdom of Tian Feng?


    Don''t worry, we have a lot of days together. During this time, you have to be careful, in case your life is lost, then you won''t be able to protect your Yi Hao! Yao Lan stood there smiling excitedly with a sickly expression on her face. Upon hearing Yao Lan''s words, the Ice Ape felt a chill down her spine.


    After Yao Lan left, the Ice Ape rushed to the hall. Indeed, there were many people in the hall. Some of them were people she did not know, but they looked familiar to her. Those were the contestants.


    Were the higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire really going to gather these people together and explain some things? Wouldn''t he have to live under the same roof as Yao Lan and Chu Yi?


    Damn it, no matter where I hide, I can''t get rid of those two women. I can''t help but worry. Right now, Yi Hao''s injuries are very serious, I can''t let anything happen to him.


    However, there were still two vicious looking people looking for her weakness at all times in order to deal a fatal blow to her. However, this was the mansion of the Tianfeng Empire, and the upper echelons of the Tianfeng Empire would never allow them to do anything they shouldn''t do.


    After Icemountain made some mental preparations in his heart, he began to deal with the next problem.


    Finally, there were enough people in the afternoon. The higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire gathered all the people in the hall. They started a brief explanation. What should they pay attention to if they wanted to go to the Abyss of the Wilderness?


    However, today was the day to give a general explanation. There was still a month''s time, so they would slowly tell them everything that they needed to say. In any case, when the time came, there would be a leader, and they had to be extremely careful.


    Rui Yue began to explain after everyone was enough. Her voice was warm and magnetic, making it quite comfortable to listen to. No one present was disrespectful. The high-ranking officials of the Tian Feng Empire were very powerful.


    In this world where the strong were revered, it was inevitable that they would respect the strong. However, in the middle of the lecture, a person had come.


    It was a monk who looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who he was.


    Hui Ran accepted Rui Yue''s invitation to discuss some rather important matters. After all, the Great Abyss of Wilderness'' competition was extremely important and it was time for him to properly plan a few things.


    However, logically speaking, if they were to join, Yi Hao should also be in the middle of getting up.

 C204 A vicious plot

    However, after Hui Ran glanced around, he found that there was no trace of Yi Hao at the scene, and even no trace of his presence.


    Hui Ran frowned slightly. He looked at the Ice Metaphor. It carried Yi Hao''s aura, but it was very faint. It seemed to have undergone a very good disguise.


    Did something happen in the middle of the process? Why do such a thing?


    Hui Ran closed his eyes. He wanted to find out what exactly was going on. Based on his understanding of Yi Hao, Tian Feng Empire''s team, Yi Hao, would definitely join them.


    But now that Yi Hao wasn''t here, it seemed like it would be better to ask Rui Yue about it later.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Ice Compass remembered the monk sitting in front of it. Wasn''t he Master Hui Rong, the one that Yi Hao had met back then in Hengnan City?


    However, he was actually in the imperial capital of the Tian Feng Empire, and he was even in the residence of the Tian Feng Empire''s higher ups. This meant that his status was definitely not low either.


    He was still exuding that faint, pleasant aura, making it impossible for others to know his level of strength or his depth.


    After doing all of these things in an afternoon''s time, Bing Yu went back and avoided Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Right now, these two women were the biggest enemies of Bing Yu, so she had to be absolutely cautious.


    However, on the way, he met Hui Rong, who was specially waiting there.


    Greetings, Master Hui Rong! Icemountain raised his hands in a bow, the courtesies he deserved were not little.


    You seem to remember me. Hui Rong said lightly.


    Why didn''t I see Yi Hao? It was impossible to tell what Hui Rong was thinking when he asked with an unknown meaning.


    Icemist didn''t know how to answer this question. After thinking about it for a while, Yi Hao wasn''t there. If you wanted to see him, it would take some time. This was an ambiguous answer.


    Hui Ran nodded her head and told him to recuperate properly. She told him that on this continent where the strong were respected, it was really hard for the weak to survive. After saying this, Hui Ran turned around and left.


    What did he mean? Stimulate Yi Hao? Furthermore, how did he know that Yi Hao was injured? He didn''t know that Bing Yu''s face had already turned pale, and had completely turned a blind eye to the strong warriors in front of him.


    The Ice Ape quickly left and returned to its own room before entering the ring. It found that Yi Hao had already woken up, but his face was still rather pale.


    Yi Hao, you''re awake! That''s great! You''re killing me! The gladness of the simile was obvious.


    If I don''t wake up now, you''ll probably be very sad. Wait a minute and you''ll have a strange smell on your body. Yi Hao felt that something wasn''t right the moment the Ice Melody approached Yi Hao.


    The ice simile was a little strange, could it be Hui Rong? Yi Hao could feel a trace of spirit energy coming from the Ice Ape''s body. This didn''t belong to him or the Ice Ape. It was someone else''s spirit energy.


    Yi Hao instantly made his move. A fire spirit energy that could destroy everything wrapped itself around the body of the Ice Demon Beast. The Ice Demon wasn''t afraid at all. Yi Hao had always had a sense of propriety when doing things, and the strange spirit energy was immediately grabbed by him.


    After that, he was burned to ashes by Yi Hao''s fire spirit energy.


    It''s all my fault for being too careless. I don''t know whose spiritual energy it is, but if Yao Lan''s words came from thin air, it would be troublesome. Right, I even met with disfigurement earlier. Hui Rong knew that Yi Hao, if he said something that he shouldn''t have said, Yao Lan would quickly target his.


    Could it be the spirit energy of Hui Rong? He wanted me to see you say something to you, saying that in this world where the strong are revered, it is very difficult for the weak to survive. And I suspect he knows where you are! Bing Yu told Yi Hao everything about how he met Hui Ran.


    Yi Hao frowned deeply. If he didn''t mention Hui Rong, he would have forgotten about it. When he first saw him in Hengnan City, he could not figure out his strength.


    Even if he used the Limitless Decimation Scripture, he didn''t know how strong he was. He couldn''t even sense it with his spiritual energy.


    She had reached a dead end. What should she do now that her foolproof plan had been discovered? What would she do if something happened to Yi Hao ¡­


    Yi Hao could feel that the Ice Ape''s spirit had tensed up, and it was in a state that could break at any time. He was startled, and immediately pulled the Ice Ape into his arms to comfort it.


    Don''t worry, you have to be calm. He just found out that if you pretended well enough, you could still be tricked, if he guessed that you had already been exposed. Calm down, it''s okay. Yi Hao comforted his while spirit energy entered his back to calm her restless spirit energy.


    Yi Hao was naturally on high alert. This Hui Rong was not simple, what did his words mean? Was he trying to use a single sentence to crush the Ice Monument''s spirit? Or was it some other purpose?


    I will try my best to recover my body. You must be careful outside, there are many people eyeing you now, you can do it, don''t be discouraged. "I understand," Yi Hao said to the Ice Ape, who nodded.


    Icemountain adjusted her mentality and was no longer as frantic or anxious as before.


    After helping Yi Hao bandage and change the bandages, Bing Yu quickly left the ring. She could not stay in there for too long, if someone came near and found out that he was not there, it would be troublesome.


    Yi Hao was right. No matter what, he had to remain calm. So what if he found out? He definitely could not panic. A stable victory was the true path!


    However, this problem had already been discovered by the others after the Ice Metaphor was revealed. The spirit energy that had fallen into the corner of the Ice Metaphor window had already brought the abnormality to Yao Lan and Chu Qian.


    There must be something wrong with this ice metaphor, Yi Hao must be hiding somewhere, but unfortunately, she didn''t know where. She couldn''t care less about Yi Hao''s life, could it be that Yi Hao was also in the high-ranking mansion of Tian Feng Empire? Yao Lan frowned as she analyzed the situation.


    However, the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire were not weak either. If you had to consider it this way, why don''t you think of something else, such as how Iceworm had worn it on himself? Chu Yi''s words caused Yao Lan''s expression to change.


    She was familiar with ancient books, and she knew that in some of the ancient books there were extremely powerful spirit treasures, and among them, the Spatial Ring was the most practical.


    It could be used to carry living things, which meant that no matter what was placed inside, it would be able to survive. One could even rely on the spirit energy inside to recover their body. It wouldn''t be impossible for Bing Yu to use this method.


    Otherwise, how could a person disappear into thin air? She did not believe that she and Yao Lan would be unable to find them.


    To find out what the problem was, he had to capture the ice simile and search her body for a Spatial Ring. Where exactly was the Spatial Ring hidden? Only then would the truth of this matter be revealed.

 C205 One piece of skin

    When Yi Hao had broken into the Demon King''s Sect, everything about the sect had been completely detected by Yi Hao and the Ice Ape. If these two were to go out and tell others about it, they would definitely do the same.


    At that time, these hidden dangers wouldn''t be good for Sect Master''s future actions. Therefore, Yao Lan and Chu Yi had to kill Yi Hao and Bing Yu. Right now, Yi Hao was severely injured, so it was the best time to kill him.


    If someone like Yi Hao recovered his health, he would definitely be quite difficult to deal with in the future. With how cunning he was, he wouldn''t even dare imagine it the next time.


    Furthermore, if he were to spread the news of this matter, the reputation of the Demon King''s Sect would be tarnished, affecting the sect head''s plans. No one would be able to bear such consequences.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were well aware of the importance of this matter. On the morning of the next day, the Ice Amber received a letter with Hui Rong''s calligraphy on it. Hui Rong asked him to meet her at the teahouse.


    The Ice Ape had a lot of doubts in its heart, but after thinking about it again, Hui Rong didn''t seem like that kind of despicable person, but it was still better to be cautious.


    Was it really Hui Rong after thinking about it? After all, he had told him to pass on the words that day to Yi Hao.


    She also thought it was rather strange. Now that this note had appeared again, she couldn''t figure out what was the problem with the metaphor.


    Should she go or not?


    If she went now, what would happen if she was ambushed by Yao Lan and Chu Yi?


    Icemist placed the letter directly into her Spatial Ring. At most, she could just apologize to him next time. Right now, she definitely couldn''t take any risks, anything could happen to her.


    After a while, a manservant came over and told her that Rui Yue had invited her.


    The Ice Ape nodded its head and followed the manservant to meet Rui Yue. Rui Yue had discovered that something was amiss. Maybe Yao Lan and Chu Yi had gone too far and Rui Yue had discovered some clues.


    Coincidentally, if they were caught by Rui Yue, they would be chased out of the Tian Feng Empire representative team!


    The attendant in front of her continued to lead her towards the front. The Ice Ape was thinking about what to say if it was a face-to-face confrontation, so it didn''t notice that the path and direction that the attendant had taken her was a little off.


    After walking for a while, the attendant suddenly stopped. It was only at this moment that the Ice Ape discovered that something was amiss.


    Aren''t you going to take me to see Rui Yue? Why did you suddenly stop? Furthermore, this doesn''t seem to be the way to Ruiyue''s study. Who are you!? The moment the Ice Demon realized that something was wrong, his expression immediately changed as the spirit energy in his hand condensed.


    The manservant suddenly stood at the very front and twitched all over. Then, the manservant''s hands extended to the back of his head and tore off the clothes and a layer of skin, causing the manservant to instantly turn into a disgusting pile of rotten skin. Then, an earth-shattering change occurred.


    Aren''t you very smart, Icemountain? However, no matter how smart you are, we still have our tricks up our sleeves. No matter how much you hide, weren''t you still brought here by me obediently? Yao Lan''s face was covered in makeup. Her bewitching expression made her look like a bewitching bewitching demon.


    Immediately after, Chu Yi appeared behind her. As usual, her face was expressionless and nothing could shake her.


    However, after seeing the Ice Meteor, her eyes slightly narrowed, emitting a dangerous light. She had spent a lot of effort to capture the Ice Meteor.


    Are you two really not afraid of death? I am a member of the Tian Feng Empire''s representative team, how dare you kill your comrades? If the upper echelons of Tian Feng Empire knew about this, have you thought about what would happen to you? Frost tried to threaten them.


    His expression was equally cold. Yao Lan and Chu Yi, these two lunatics, were really unscrupulous. First, they used their intelligence as a reference and then, they allowed themselves to enter the second trap as if it was only natural.


    However, he didn''t know where he was right now. If he wanted to escape from the control of Yao Lan and Chu Yi, it wouldn''t be so simple. He would have to fight them to the death today.


    If you disappear from this world now and there is no evidence that you are in our hands, how will the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire deal with us?


    Without evidence, no one was qualified to touch the contestants in Tian Feng Empire! Chu Yi''s words were as cold as ice, they struck the heart of the Ice Ape and her words were also true.


    If no one was able to find out the cause of his death, then he would just disappear into thin air. They definitely had this method. At that time, it would be an injustice, and both he and Yi Hao would die mysteriously.


    No matter how strong Yao Lan and Chu Yi were, she definitely wouldn''t yield to them. Even if she had to kill 1000 enemies and harm 800 enemies, she would still do it!


    You two lunatics, you will definitely get your retribution! The ice figurine said in a fierce tone as it began to revolve its spiritual energy around its hand.


    There were so many bad guys in this world, how many of them would suffer? Those who receive retribution are the weak, the strong do not encounter this kind of situation. Oh, little sister, this world is dangerous, you are still too naive. Yao Lan smiled sinisterly.


    Black spirit energy surged in her hands, carrying a violent and devastating aura. It was several times stronger than when she had fought against Yi Hao in the arena.


    Yao Lan lifted her spiritual power and instantly, the black spiritual power was poisonous. The Ice Elemental Spiritual Art''s power was brought to its peak by the spiritual power of the Ice Elemental Spiritual Art, emitting powerful spiritual energy fluctuations and the deterrence of wood-type spiritual power.


    Yao Lan revealed a slightly shocked expression. The Ice Ape actually had such a powerful technique, but unfortunately, her spiritual energy couldn''t be cultivated. No matter how strong the technique was, without spiritual energy, it wouldn''t be able to sustain her power.


    I guess you should just tell me where Yi Hao is now, right? Perhaps we can spare your life. If you still refuse to tell us where Yi Hao is, today will definitely be your funeral. The dark spiritual energy in Chu Ci''s hands surged. They would never bully more than a few people in a one versus one battle. This was their true color.


    I definitely won''t tell you where Yi Hao is. If you have the ability, find him yourself! An expression of disdain appeared on the face of the Ice Ape, provoking Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Yao Lan''s fiery temper exploded. She didn''t believe it today! She must teach this little bastard a lesson and let him know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is.


    Yao Lan''s violent spiritual energy surged towards the Ice Metaphor, which quickly dodged. As their spiritual energy collided with each other, a huge sound rang out in the air. The surrounding trees and plants were all withered due to the spiritual energy shock, and the ground slightly trembled.


    Bing Yu''s spirit energy was also very strong. However, she wasn''t as sinister as Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Even so, she could barely fight with them for a move or two.


    He definitely couldn''t die here. Yi Hao was still in the ring, if anything happened to her, they would definitely find out about Yi Hao.

 C206 Dead ground

    If the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire found out that he was not around, they would definitely come out to look for him. If they found any clues, then Yao Lan and Chu Yi wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    Bing Yu gritted her teeth and fought with Chu Qian. Chu Qian''s spirit energy was just like a venomous snake, and the expression on her face was just like a venomous snake. She was like an emotionless killer, whose only goal was to take the opponent''s life.


    Chu Yi and Yao Lan''s spirit energy alternated to destroy the heavens and the earth. The Ice Demon brought out the greatest power of the Ultimate Wood Spirit Gathering Art to its peak. The spirit energy throughout her body was utilized to its peak.


    Even though she bumped into Yao Lan''s words, and did not fall down, blood was already trickling out from the corner of her mouth. Her internal organs felt as though they had been shattered.


    When Yao Lan and Chu Yu combined their spiritual energy, the violent and bloodthirsty energy made them tremble in fear ¡­


    But she knew that she definitely couldn''t fall down. She had to hold on, she had to be able to. These two women wouldn''t succeed.


    Yi Hao gradually woke up from the Ice Ape''s storage ring. He could feel the spiritual energy vibrations in the air from the ring. This meant that the wearer was also using a very strong spiritual energy to fight.


    Yi Hao had a bad premonition. He immediately sent his spirit energy outside of the ring and discovered Yao Lan and Chu Yu''s spirit energy.


    Yi Hao wanted to leave the Black Vein Ring, but he knew that if he rashly left, he would definitely be a burden to the Ice Breath.


    Yi Hao moved his body with difficulty. Although he had already recovered most of his wounds, he didn''t have any spiritual energy in his body. All of his spiritual energy was used to recover his body.


    Right now, the Ice Compass was in great danger outside, but he couldn''t help it. Hiding inside the Spatial Ring was like a useless person, and he could feel that the spirit energy inside the Ice Compass had already reached its peak.


    Yi Hao gritted his teeth. Even if he went out to create trouble for others, he still had to go out and fight with those two women and help those two girls. He didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen to those two girls.


    Yi Hao quickly circulated his spirit energy and wanted to leave the ring, but he suddenly felt another sliver of spirit energy appear. Yi Hao frowned. Was there another opponent appearing?


    I will give you a quick death if you hand over Yi Hao''s whereabouts. Otherwise, today I will let you taste the pain of ten thousand Gu burning heart. The ferocious expression on his face was akin to that of an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell. His entire body was filled with viciousness.


    Chu Yi followed closely behind Yao Lan when she struck out at the Ice Ape. Another strike. Their spiritual energy contained a powerful poison, so the Ice Ape would have been poisoned if it wasn''t careful.


    It would be corroded by the dark spiritual energy. Unfortunately, a piece of Bing Yu''s right wrist had already been corroded by the spiritual energy. Blood was dripping everywhere, and the eerie white bones could be seen.


    This was the effect of the spirit energy burn that the Ice Ape had accidentally suffered while blocking their attacks. The dark spirit energy was extremely corrosive and had a terrifying poison.


    Icemist felt her entire right arm go numb. She was completely unconscious.


    The spiritual energy in her body was almost exhausted. She suddenly gathered all of her spiritual energy into her heart before gathering it in her own hands. Even if the fish death net was broken, she would have to pay the price with Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Ha! The Ice Ape''s spiritual energy turned into a long, wood-attributed dragon that madly rushed towards Yao Lan and Chu Yan, exuding a vigorous and vigorous aura.


    Behind her, Chu Yi''s face was expressionless and cold. The two of them combined their spiritual energy once again and a huge, two-headed black viper appeared above their heads. It spat out its huge tongue and its mouth full of fangs, aimed at the wooden dragon, and advanced fearlessly.


    At the moment the two collided, the poisonous snake directly swallowed the wooden dragon. It spat out a mouthful of blood, and its body instantly reached its limit, causing heavy injuries!


    She fell to the ground, bleeding profusely from head to toe. Her skin had already ruptured from the intense backlash of the enemy''s devouring of her spiritual energy.


    Iceworm could see the scorn and ridicule on the faces of Yao Lan and Chu Yi. A powerhouse was such a weakling that they would be trampled under their feet.


    She struggled to stand up, but her body was constantly trembling. Her entire body was in pain, as if it was being crushed. Her right hand no longer felt anything, and this feeling began to spread throughout her body.


    The Ice Ape bit its tongue into its mouth and blood immediately flowed out. The pain stimulated its brain and it had to stand up again. She even wanted to condense her spiritual energy.


    But the spiritual energy in her body had already been completely exhausted, so the surrounding spiritual energy was unable to condense back into his body.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi looked like clowns. The malicious smile on their faces was the symbol of victory!


    Yao Lan walked towards the Ice Ape while twisting her body. She had to know where Yi Hao was hiding. Just like Chu Yi said, could it be that the Ice Ape had some kind of powerful ring on its body?


    So Yi Hao was hiding inside. No matter what, Yao Lan had to find Yi Hao today and kill him.


    The ice simmer condensed its own spirit energy and condensed it again. It used all the strength in its body to condense the spirit energy again, but it was useless. The spirit energy was no longer listening to its commands.


    The Ice Ape''s two legs couldn''t help but kneel on the ground. Her clothes had already been dyed red by blood, and her face was terrifyingly pale.


    However, her black eyes were incomparably deep, and it was impossible to tell how strong her stubbornness and determination was.


    The dark spiritual energy in Yao Lan''s hand condensed once again. People like Bing Yu would only shed tears if they saw the coffin. She would torture her to vent the hatred in her heart.


    Yao Lan had already raised her hand high in the air as her spiritual energy was focused on the head of the figure. A sinister smile appeared on her face as her spiritual energy shot towards the figure.


    The Ice Ape opened its eyes and looked at the scene before it. Just as its spirit energy was about to come into contact with the ice, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of it. The moment the black spirit energy touched the barrier, it let out a dong sound and disappeared.


    Yao Lan''s expression changed drastically. What happened?


    Chu Yi also felt that something was wrong. How could this be? Just now, she could see that Yao Lan''s spirit energy was extremely strong and the Ice Demon no longer had the strength to resist. Who was it that blocked Yao Lan?


    How dare you! Yao Lan''s words! You two actually dare to murder your own teammates. As the contestants chosen by Tian Feng Empire, are you treating your own teammates like this? It was the voice of Rui Yue, the high-ranking official of Tian Feng Empire.

 C207 Start of the dispute

    Rui Yue''s gentle and magnetic voice was filled with anger. He was obviously infuriated by Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s actions. He had once felt that Yao Lan and Chu Yi were extremely ruthless.


    However, he felt that he should be able to properly educate them. They wouldn''t do something to his companions, right? The problem that he was worried about had finally happened. If it was anyone else, wouldn''t they be angry?


    Rui Yue grabbed onto the Ice Ape''s back and placed the heavily injured team members inside. He used his spirit energy to stabilize the Ice Ape''s heart meridian so the poison wouldn''t invade its internal organs and die.


    Lady Rui Yue! A trace of white appeared on Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s faces at the same time.


    He really didn''t expect that Rui Yue would arrive so quickly. Moreover, Rui Yue had actually run into these matters. This was going to be troublesome.


    Greetings, Lady Rui Yue!


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi both knelt down with unsightly expressions on their faces. However, they could only try their best to suppress the hatred and anger in their hearts.


    Yao Lan! Immediately go over and remove the poison from the Ice Compass. If you don''t do it, then you and Chu Yi won''t have to be part of the Tian Feng Empire team! Rui Yue''s stern expression made the corner of Yao Lan''s mouth twitch. The poison he personally poisoned had now been forced to be cured once again.


    Chu Yi glared fiercely at Yao Lan with a profound look in her eyes, letting Yao Lan understand the meaning behind her words. They must not be expelled from the representatives of the Tianfeng Empire, otherwise, all their efforts would have been in vain, and the grand master''s plan would have been foiled.


    We were in the wrong, my lord. It was because of the quarrel between us and Icy Jade that such a thing happened. I immediately removed the poison from the body. Yao Lan apologized sincerely on the surface. She had to suppress herself with all her might!


    After that, she walked over to the ice simmer and sent spiritual energy into its body. Yao Lan immediately cut off the dark pus on the wound on her right arm.


    If she didn''t do this, then the ice simmer definitely wouldn''t be able to survive. Of course, this didn''t include her deliberately torturing the ice simmer.


    She used the cruelest and most painful method to help Bing Yu cure the poison, but aside from pain, the effect was also the most obvious.


    Icemountain growled in pain as cold sweat dripped from her forehead. In a dark corner, Yao Lan''s eyes emitted a deep black color.


    The poison had been removed, but no one was able to ease her pain in the slightest.


    Lord, the poison has been removed. Yao Lan knelt in front of Rui Yue while Rui Le placed his hands behind his back and watched the Ice Demon Spirit enter her body.


    She discovered that the poison had indeed been removed. It was just that a large chunk of flesh had been cut off from her right arm.


    Rui Yue pursed his lips. Yao Lan''s words were indeed ruthless.


    You two come to my study this afternoon. Yao Lan and Chu Ci looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Rui Yue turned around and saw the dying Ice Demon pick up the dead body and quickly leave. Although the poison had already been dispelled, the spiritual energy in her body had been exhausted. If she didn''t immediately cure it, it would be a disaster.


    How could this be? Why would Rui Yue come here? Yao Lan was still unwilling to accept this. She had clearly done it to the point where it was watertight, but why was she still discovered? She should have immediately killed the Icy Jade Dollars!


    No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t think of anything else that would come up with. Forget it, I should still think of a way to deal with these matters in Rui Yue''s study. Chu Yu''s expression was dark.


    We need to think of another way, or Rui Yue will definitely kick us out of the Tian Feng Empire team. Chu Yi frowned as he carefully analyzed the situation.


    Rui Yue was a very traditional person. The people he chose had to be virtuous and upright. Now that he and Yao Lan had done such a thing, Rui Yue definitely wouldn''t let them live.


    Then what should she do? We absolutely cannot be chased away. The matter has not been completed yet. If we were to leave, wouldn''t it ruin the sect''s matter? Yao Lan clenched her fists as her nails dug into her flesh, her expression extremely ugly.


    Since Rui Yue can''t keep us here, we should change locations. Among the upper echelons of the Tian Feng Empire, he is not the only one in charge. Chu Yi coldly stated. Yao Lan stared blankly at Chu Yi, realizing that she had the confidence to do so.


    Rui Yue quickly returned to his own residence with the Ice Metallic. He then called for a doctor to treat the Ice Meteor.


    Afterwards, he sent his spiritual energy into the Ice Demon''s body to quickly remedy the rapid loss of spiritual energy from the Ice Demon''s Dan.


    Sure enough, the Ice Ape''s inner core had split open. This was due to the forceful use of too much spirit energy. Rui Yue helped the Ice Ape to recover.


    By the time he was done with all of this, he looked outside and saw that it was already late.


    When she looked at the face of the Ice Ape, she had never closed her eyes. Even in such a situation, she had not fainted. What had she relied on to persevere to this point? Rui Yue was suddenly very curious about the perseverance in the Ice Comet''s heart.


    You were badly hurt and almost died, but luckily you were lucky! Rui Yue faintly said, the corner of his mouth slightly curving upwards.


    Thank you for saving my life! If Rui Yue hadn''t appeared today, she would have definitely been torn to shreds by Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Not only that, Yi Hao was also in danger.


    He was lucky to be safe and alive.


    His right arm was wrapped in a lot of gauze, and there were many good medicine on it. With regards to the accident that had happened to Frost, Rui Yue actually felt somewhat guilty. If he had discovered this earlier, Frost Jade wouldn''t have been injured to this extent.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi absolutely could not stay in the Tian Feng Empire''s representatives. If the two of them were too ruthless and ruthless, even their own companions would do such a vicious thing, it was hard to imagine what kind of tumor they would become in the future if they were to stay in the Tian Feng Empire''s representatives.


    The force that supported the Ice Ape to stand up was naturally after seeing Yao Lan and Chu Yi being chased out of the Tian Feng Empire team. The two of them had used such despicable and vicious methods to deal with her.


    To tell the truth, Rui Yue''s perseverance and perseverance towards the metaphor of the ice shocked her. A girl, after enduring so much and suffering such heavy injuries, was actually able to stand up in such a short period of time.


    In the afternoon, Yao Lan and Chu Yu arrived at Rui Yue''s study room as promised. When they arrived, it wasn''t only Yao Lan who spoke, but even Shangguan Rong Village and Shang Yuan who followed behind her.


    Greetings, Lady Rui Yue! Yao Lan and Chu Yi respectfully bowed.


    Shangguan Rong Village looked at Rui Yue from behind, nodding slightly, the two of them nodded, and Shang Yuan behind them.

 C208 Low disadvantage

    Rui Yue''s brows were deeply furrowed. Looking at Yao Lan and Chu Yi, it was obvious that he wasn''t happy.


    The two of you should know the reason why I called you here. The contestant chosen by you as Tian Feng Empire''s representative team actually knows the law and broke the law, injuring yourself as a teammate of the team.


    Furthermore, it was highly toxic. If I hadn''t arrived in time, she would probably be a corpse right now. Her methods are so cruel and cruel that it makes one''s blood boil!


    That''s why I called you here for only one reason. Tian Feng Empire''s representatives don''t look like people like you, so you can go back and forth from where you came from! Rui Yue''s decisive words made Yao Lan and Chu Ci''s bodies shudder.


    They had guessed it would be like this from the start, but now that it had been exposed, they could not accept it and were unwilling to accept it.


    Ruiyue, what did you say? You want to chase Yao Lan and Chu Qian out! They were the contestants chosen by the higher-ups in the Empire of Tian Feng, and they were also highly valued by His Majesty.


    It was just a slight mistake, and wasn''t the simile still alive? Ruiyue, don''t be so stubborn! Even if he had to punish him or make him decide, it would be too serious to chase him out! Shangguan Rong Village furrowed his brows!


    The purpose of his visit was naturally not to be used as a spectator. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had personally come to find him and tell him the whole story. Moreover, according to his judgement, he felt Yao Lan and Chu Yi had gone a little too far.


    However, the most important thing to do was that they were strong and had strong spiritual energy. If such a contestant were to join Tian Feng Empire''s team, it would be the best thing for them to fight for their country.


    He could not believe that Rui Yue had chased them out just because of this matter. Just because a mere Ice Blow was going to break two members of the Tian Feng Empire, it was simply unreasonable.


    Shang Yuan, who was standing at the side, looked at Shangguan Rong Village then Rui Yue, both of them looking quite displeased.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi, who were kneeling on the ground, looked at each other. The corner of their mouths curled up slightly. The two of them had already figured out the relationship between the upper echelons of the Tian Feng Empire.


    Although his strength was unfathomable, he was a man who respected the so-called righteous methods, and Shangguan Rong Village was a man who truly revered strength and strength at the same time.


    The other people didn''t care too much about it, because in this world where the strong were respected, only strength could rule over everything, right?


    Shang Yuan, on the other hand, was just like a fence-sitter. He was usually the one to fall wherever the wind blew, whereas Chu Yi and Yao Lan quickly found Shangguan Rong Village.


    After explaining everything, Shangguan Rong Village did not want Yao Lan and Chu Yi to be chased out, how could he let such a powerful opponent get chased away?


    The decision Yao Lan and Chu Yu made was very correct. Shangguan Rong Village would definitely not let Rui Yue chase them away.


    That was because they were strong enough, and the combined strength of the two of them was unshakable. With just a mere ice metaphor, how could she be worth the value of Yao Lan and Chu Yi?


    Are you confused? Do you know what you''re talking about? Look! Come here. Rui Yue looked at Shangguan Rong Village, his face was filled with displeasure. He pulled Shangguan Rong Village to the back of the house, and with great difficulty, he forced himself to stand out.


    The wound on her arm was still pale, and her body was reeking of blood. This was the result of her arm being so badly injured that even small wounds had appeared on her body.


    Shangguan Rong''s spiritual power could be easily detected by a little probing, and he knew how severe the injury was, and how cruel and despicable their methods were.


    Shangguan Rongcun looked at Icemountain with an unreadable look. When Icemountain saw Rui Yue and Shangguan Rongcun staring at each other, an ominous premonition arose in her heart.


    After that, Rui Yue brought Shangguan Rong Village to the front hall, where he followed behind them unsteadily, barely standing at the door, listening to their conversation. With her current body, he was barely standing at his limit.


    Did you see that? Rong Village. This was what Yao Lan and Chu Yi had done. How much hatred did they have for using such cruel methods against their comrades?


    And you actually want to keep them here. No matter how powerful they are, for the Tianfeng Empire, this is a huge hidden danger in the future. Do you really only care about the future? Rui Yue''s words made sense and he thought everything through.


    However, Shangguan Rong Village''s brow was furrowed deeply. He still thought that in this world, the strong were respected. Even if that happened, it was only because his power was lacking that he was ambushed.


    That was why she was treated so cruelly. If she was strong enough, how could she be? Moreover, although they were teammates, they had some contradictions in private. As members of the upper echelons of the Tian Feng Empire, what right did they have to intervene in this matter?


    They were just settling their personal grudges. Moreover, it wouldn''t be worth it if two experts from the Empire of Tian Feng died because of an ice cube.


    Rui Yue, I know that Yao Lan and Chu Yi are going overboard this time. They should not be using such an outrageous method to deal with the Ice Elemental Continent, but have you ever thought that this continent that respects the strong?


    The weak did not have the right to speak in the first place. If the Ice Ape was strong enough, how could it have been plotted against by Yao Lan and Chu Yi? Furthermore, because of one''s weak strength, it had become such an Ice Ape!


    You actually want to chase Yao Lan and Chu Yi out of the Tian Feng Empire? Have you ever thought about how big of a loss this is for the representatives from the Tian Feng Empire? Even if you consider it later, the trial before our eyes is impossible to get through!


    Ruiyue, I know you think more than I do, think more, but there are some things that don''t come as you think! Shangguan Rong''s words seemed reasonable, but they were totally baseless!


    Seeing that their faces were getting uglier and uglier, and they were quarreling madly, Shang Yuan did not know which side to turn.


    The Ice Ape stood by the door and listened to these words, the argument between the two of them, and the words of this so-called Shangguan Rong Village. All she felt in her heart was a sneer, and also disdain.


    So it turns out that the weak were to be trampled on like this. So it turns out that the weak had no fairness. What a good Shangguan Rong Village.

 C209 Have to compromise

    Yao Lan and Chu Yi knelt there, obviously not too worried about the current situation. As long as Shangguan Rong insisted on helping Yao Lan and Chu Yi, this matter would be settled!


    Even if Rui Yue wanted to chase Yao Lan and Chu Yu away, he would still need to spend some effort. Perhaps under the stalemate in Shangguan Rong Village, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Alright, alright, you two stop arguing. You two can just give up on each other. What''s the use of arguing like this? He was injured again! Shang Yuan paced back and forth anxiously, not knowing how to handle the situation.


    Rong Village then, no matter how you say it, you don''t agree to kick Yao Lan and Chu Yi out of the Tian Feng Empire''s team! Rui Yue asked directly.


    That''s right, I don''t agree! If I don''t agree, do you still insist on chasing the two of them out? I have something to say as well. If this incident blows up, I''ll let it go to His Majesty!


    Compared to the powerful Yao Lan and Chu Yi, the Emperor would definitely not agree to kick them out. No one would do such a small thing. Shangguan Rongcun spoke very clearly.


    Rui Yue pursed his lips, his joints turning slightly white. He was obviously angry, but Rui Yue''s bearing and cultivation did not allow him to be hysterical in a fight to the death with Shangguan Rong Village!


    Furthermore, he was unable to guess the meaning of the Holy Will. He was unable to guess what his Majesty was thinking. Whether His Majesty would keep the two of them here or chase them out, no one would know. If this matter was spread to any other country, it would bring about a bad influence and be a loss to the Tian Feng Empire''s reputation.


    However, things shouldn''t have happened like this. This matter was originally Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s fault. To use such a method to deal with his comrade, was she going to endure and keep them here?


    Shangguan Rong Village looked at Rui Yue, his face turning uglier and uglier. The warm aura from his body, which was like jade, had now turned sharp and threatening, full of an oppressive feeling!


    Shangguan Rong knew he couldn''t force Rui Yue too far. Rui Yue was a person who seemed gentle on the surface, but deep down, he was also a very stubborn and thorny person. If he forced his too hard, it would not be a good thing if they bumped into each other.


    Rui Yue''s chest rose and fell. He took a deep breath, trying his best to suppress his anger. Shangguan Rong Village was not the same person as he was thinking about.


    What he was worried about was his character. Even if she was very strong now, if there were big problems in the future, it would be difficult to solve them. However, Shangguan Rong Village did not care about these things at all.


    In his eyes, only the so-called ''power'' was respected. The ''power'' did not depend on a person''s character and what they would do in the future. This would have a great impact on them, so he did not consider these things.


    Therefore, even if Rui Yue were to quarrel with him now, it would be impossible for him to reason with his. If they were to cause a ruckus in front of the Emperor, it wouldn''t be that easy to resolve it.


    After all, the Emperor was only thinking for the sake of the Empire. It had been difficult for him to pick out powerful warriors now, and now both of them were sure to be unwilling to leave.


    In any case, the more she thought about it, the harder it was to solve the problem in front of her. In any case, the more she thought about it, the harder it was to solve the problem in front of her.


    But now, even if Rui Yue wanted to take the lead and help Bing Yu drive Yao and Chu Yi out of the Tian Feng Empire''s team, he had no strength to do so. If he insisted on going forward, then not only would he hurt the friendly relationship between Tian Feng Empire''s upper echelons, but he would also hurt the friendship between Tian Feng Empire''s upper echelons.


    Furthermore, the matter could not be resolved, and the one injured in the end was still the Ice Metaphor. Perhaps, if His Majesty were to consider it, he might be able to ¡­


    If this result turned out to be like this, then it would be completely self-defeating. In a race against time, Rui Yue passed through many things in his mind. Even after thinking about it many times, he still could not find the best solution.


    Lady Rui Yue! Suddenly, the Ice Ape walked out from behind the door. She was wearing a white undergarment, and there were traces of blood on her body. The arm that had just been bandaged also had a thick smell of blood. Her face was extremely pale.


    However, her eyes were dark and profound. Her firm back could support the sky, and nothing could overwhelm her.


    Rui Yue frowned, the worry in his eyes self-evident. He quickly walked up to Bing Yu and held onto her arm.


    Thank you, Sir Rui Yue, for standing up for me. Although you, Sir Rui Yue, really want to uphold justice for me! However, it was as Lord Rong had said. In this world where the strong were respected, I, as a mere weakling, was unable to say anything.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi are indeed more valuable than me. Who asked them to be so strong? If that''s the case, I will accept their lives! Those words from the Ice Amber caused Shangguan Rong Village''s expression to change, and it was a little unsightly.


    However, she felt that it was only right and proper for her to make such a step back. Otherwise, what else could she, an ice figure like her, do to turn things around?


    It''s good that you understand this principle. The Tian Feng Empire will soon be heading to the Abyss to have a great competition between empires. The strongest members of the Tian Feng Empire''s team will be joining this competition!


    If you are strong enough, you must be in the right for this matter. But the problem is that you are not as strong as Yao Lan and Chu Yi, so you are destined to be in a disadvantageous position. Shangguan Rong Village actually said these words with such dignity, it was only natural.


    Other than a sneer, Rui Yue''s expression was also quite unsightly.


    I have a whole new level of respect for Lord Rong''s way of handling this matter. It also made me understand that not everyone in the upper echelons of Tian Feng Empire cared about fairness in their hearts, and not everyone would care about character.


    Blindly worshipping the strong meant that if he were to fall on this matter one day, he hoped that at that time, Lord Rong would not regret his actions and decisions. The words that were implied by Bing Yu caused Shangguan Rong Village''s face to change.


    Seeing Shangguan Rong Village about to say something, Rui Yue immediately stood in front of him. Rongcun, less talk, now you have everything you want to say, what you want to do, what you want to achieve, has already been achieved, hasn''t your goal been accomplished?

 C210 The deepening of hatred cannot be resolved

    You successfully protected Yao Lan and Chu Yi, allowing two extremely vicious and bloodthirsty people to remain in the Tian Feng Empire team. From today onwards, you will be in charge of the two of them. You will be in charge of teaching them.


    All the members of Tian Feng Empire''s team will be divided into three factions. Tian Feng Empire''s upper echelon will be composed of you and Shang Yuan. The three of you will bring three teams.


    You don''t have any objections, do you? Shang Yuan doesn''t have any objections either! Rui Yue had made everything clear from now on. When the time came, there would be less procrastination. Since Shangguan Rong Village was determined to keep Yao Lan and Chu Ci here.


    In that case, he no longer needed to deal with these two troubles. Since he was a person who worshipped the strong, Yao Lan and Chu Yi should be dealt with by him.


    To Rui Yue''s words, although Shangguan Rong Village''s face changed, but he could not refute her. Everything had been suggested by him, and now that he refused, it was like slapping his face.


    All right. Shangguan Rong Village said lightly.


    Shang Yuan also nodded his head, indicating that there was no problem. The three of them were the higher-ups in the Tian Feng Empire. If they were to head to the Abyss of the Wilderness for the collision competition, they would also be leading the army.


    With so many people, they would definitely split up into smaller groups. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the three of them to make a decision if so many people were together. After all, the three of them had different thoughts.


    As long as their final goal was to serve the Kingdom of Tian Feng and bring glory to the Kingdom of Tian Feng, then that was enough.


    However, even if Yao Lan and Chu Yi didn''t have to be chased out of the Tian Feng Empire''s representatives for this matter, they had still heavily injured the Ice Demon''s life, and even injured the Ice Demon''s life. They must pay the price for this!


    There was a saying, ''Death penalty can be exempted, but no living punishment can be avoided.'' Shangguan Rong Village, do you still have anything else to say?! Rui Yue asked again. His complexion had returned to normal, the sharp color on his body had disappeared, but the pressure was still there. After all, he didn''t want to do what he did now.


    Rui Yue held onto the Ice Meteor''s arm. The greater part of its strength rested on Rui Yue''s arm. He could feel how much strength it took to hold his wrist.


    He naturally understood how much she hated Yao Lan and Chu Yi, the two executioners. He also felt slightly guilty, but the current situation could not be changed, and even if he were to forcefully reverse the situation, it would only lead to a better ending.


    Naturally! As I said before, the two of them don''t have to be chased out of the Tian Feng Empire''s team, so I will let you handle whatever punishment you accept. After this, I will deal with the two of them!


    And these arguments between us are written off? Shangguan Rong Village was not a fool, he knew what to do in order to avoid any conflicts between the three of them.


    As long as Yao Lan and Chu Ci didn''t get kicked out of the Tian Feng Empire''s team and received some punishments, their injuries would heal after a month and they could then go to the Abyss of the Wilderness to compete.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi, who were kneeling on the ground, met the eyes of the Ice Elemental. The ridicule and complacency in their eyes was so obvious.


    Her fingers were tightly clenched, suppressing the anger and unwillingness in her heart. Yao Lan, Chu Yu, the two of you used such a despicable method to get help for yourself. Even if you remain in the Tian Feng Empire team, so what?


    Yao Lan, Chu Yi, the two of you have heavily injured the Ice Ape. In that case, the two of you should head straight to Xingku to receive your punishments. Rui Yue indifferently said.


    Yes! Thank you, my lord, for your kindness. Chu Yi and Yao Lan both kowtowed.


    This matter was quickly resolved. Rui Yue had already arranged for them to be punished in the storehouse, but no matter how severe the punishment was, it would only injure them physically.


    It would not cause any danger to their lives. After being punished by Xingku, Yao Lan and Chu Yi were still in high spirits when they left Xingku, not worrying or feeling any pain from Xingku''s punishment at all.


    Those who had grown up in the Demon King''s Sect experienced pain and suffering from childhood. The Demon King''s Sect used them to test medicine, conduct all sorts of experiments to strengthen their physiques, as well as all sorts of cultivation.


    What kind of pain had she not experienced before? It was just like eating and drinking to Yao Lan and Chu Yi, a mere Xing Ku.


    However, what about the ice simmer? She had almost died in the hall of the underworld. If Rui Yue hadn''t arrived in time, she would have been completely corroded by the poison.


    And so, the murderer was let off lightly like that.


    Finally, Shangguan Rong Village and Shang Yuan left Rui Yue''s study room.


    Rui Yue had helped the simile into the room and placed her on the bed. Her injuries were too severe, and with the addition of the fact that she had been forced to stand here for so long, the wound had been torn.


    The wounds and lacerations on his body had originally been fine, but now they were stained with blood. The smell of blood on his body was very strong.


    Rui Yue looked at that stubborn face of the Icemountain, not giving in at all. She was suppressing his thoughts. His current patience was only so that he could have a better revenge in the future.


    I''m sorry, but I couldn''t find justice for you in the end. Ruiyue''s gentle voice sounded, bringing with it a soothing effect.


    He also had a sense of guilt. As a high-ranking member of the Tian Feng Empire, he could not uphold justice for the contestants, and brought them justice. But now, he had to suffer this humiliation because he did not fulfill his duty as a high-ranking official.


    Lord, there is no need to say such words. Lord, you saved my life, and you did so much for me as well, to help me obtain justice.


    Let those who did evil be punished! But just as Sir Shangguan Rong said, there are some things that cannot be done according to the way you think, right? It was already pretty good to be able to do this!


    I''m not a greedy person, being alive is the greatest benefit and also the greatest honor! Master''s kindness to me ¡­ I will definitely pay you back in the future ¡­ Icemountain wanted to get up and kowtow to Rui Yue, but Rui Yue pressed his shoulders down and covered her with a blanket.


    Hearing you say this, I am very pleased, I can only say one thing to you, although Shangguan Rong Village is turning white, but he said one thing right.


    If you are not strong enough, you are bound to be bullied and trampled upon. This is the main reason why I am unable to help you, and you should also understand that even if today''s matter is in front of your majesty, you still have to listen to me.

 C211 Pursuing relentlessly

    You should also understand that it''s impossible for His Majesty to give up such a powerful team member like Yao Lan and Chu Qian just because of you. Perhaps he might even think that you are a villain and will chase you out of the team.


    So today''s suffering, this grievance, you must swallow it all into your stomach, there is no room for retaliation! Rui Yue''s words struck the Ice Ape''s heart word by word. He wasn''t wrong in the slightest. This was also the root of the matter. It was her incompetence that led to the current tragedy.


    In the future, I will work hard to cultivate and become stronger. There won''t be the events of today. What else could he do?


    Rui Yue nodded his head. Fortunately, the Ice Ape didn''t have any confidence at all. If it fell down and couldn''t stand up, it would be a serious problem.


    I will ask the doctor to come and treat your body again. Your wound has split open, so you should rest in peace and rest in bed. I will use the best medicine to heal your body and leave no hidden dangers behind. Rui Yue could only do this much ¡­


    It was done!


    As Rui Yue left the Ice Meteor''s room, tears finally flowed from the corners of its eyes. It was hatred, and unwillingness. After experiencing everything that had happened today, it felt like it could only endure the pain while lying on its bed like a piece of trash.


    Yi Hao, who had been in the ring the entire time, had naturally witnessed all of this. His spirit energy had been watching outside the whole time, watching the pain of the Ice Elemental.


    He would definitely make these two women pay.


    Yi Hao wanted to walk out of the storage ring and feed Bing Yu some superior pills, but he couldn''t. Rui Yue was in charge of the Empire of Tian Feng, so his strength was unfathomable.


    He actually couldn''t see the depth of Rui Yue''s strength. If he rashly went out and was discovered by Rui Yue, then it would bring a disaster to the Ice Elemental Kingdom. He believed that Rui Yue would also cure the Ice Elemental Kingdom''s Ice Elemental Kingdom''s Ice Elemental Kingdom.


    Yi Hao sat cross-legged inside the Black Vein Ring. Circulating his spirit energy, he sent it out of the ring and towards the body of the Ice Elemental.


    Bing Xian could feel the familiar spiritual energy healing her, and she knew who it was. Under the effect of this familiar spiritual energy healing, Bing Yu finally couldn''t bear the fatigue and fell asleep.


    By the time Rui Yue sent the doctor to diagnose the situation, the Ice Ape was already snoring slightly. Rui Yue ordered the doctor not to wake up the Ice Ape. She was already very tired from her sleep, so it was time for her to have a good rest.


    The doctor listened to Rui Yue''s instructions and didn''t wake his up. He only gave his a diagnosis, changed the gauze, and left after applying the medicine.


    Rui Yue sat down and probed the body with spirit energy to see if her body was recovering.


    When he realized that things were going well, Rui Yue left as well, setting up many barriers around the Ice Ape. In fact, he still wasn''t confident in Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Sometimes it''s always right to be careful.


    After Yao Lan and Chu Yi returned, their residences also changed. Now, their residences were near Shangguan Rong Village, because they were now under Shangguan Rong Village''s jurisdiction.


    After the lodging was over, Yao Lan and Chu Yi immediately began working on their new plan.


    Even though they managed to escape this time, they hated the Ice Monument even more. If they had not killed that little bastard, they would have been driven out of the Tian Feng Empire team after putting them in such a dangerous situation! It was difficult to suppress this resentment.


    However, if he wanted to deal with the Ice Meteor now, it would be a little difficult. He would have to think of some other ways to deal with it, and even if his life was not good, the Ice Meteor would not be able to live a good life.


    Chu Yi remembered that the placings in the Tian Feng Empire team had been chosen, but there were still substitutes, candidates, among them were Yi Hao.


    However, Yi Hao hadn''t appeared for such a long time. Then, shouldn''t the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire''s team also investigate this matter? If Yi Hao still hadn''t appeared, then wouldn''t that mean that Ye Zichen had directly eliminated him?


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were sure that Yi Hao was too heavily injured to come out, so they intentionally used this tactic to force him out. If he dared to show his face, then Chu Yi and Yao Lan would be able to deal with him.


    After Yao Lan and Chu Yi had settled this matter, they immediately went to find Shangguan Rong Village.


    Greetings, my lord! Yao Lan and Chu Yi paid their respects to Shangguan Rong Village. Shangguan Rong Village was currently reading a military manual, and a teacup was placed beside them. He looked at Yao Lan and Chu Yi leisurely.


    How is your body recovering? Shangguan Rong asked indifferently. He knew that Yao Lan and Chu Ci had already received Rui Yue''s punishment, and Xing Ku''s punishment was also very severe.


    Thank you sire for your concern for our injuries, we have almost fully recovered. However, we have something important to tell sire right now. Chu Yu''s icy voice rang out.


    Shangguan Rong Village furrowed his brow slightly, it was obvious that Yao Lan and Chu Yi had restrained their violent auras, but no matter how well they had restrained them, they were still caught by Shangguan Rong Village.


    He could feel the coldness in Chu Yi''s tone as he spoke, but he also admired how strong they were in his heart.


    As a member of the Tian Feng Empire''s team, only with this kind of valiant person could he fight for his country and bring glory to his empire. I really don''t understand why Rui Yue insisted on chasing these two people out just because of their character, character can be taught well, right?


    He could only say that Rui Yue''s thoughts were still different from his own.


    Tell me, what else is there this time? Shangguan Rong asked! He closed the book.


    Even though people have been hurt by us, and we have already reflected deeply on it, and have received our punishment, but after this matter is over, is there another matter that needs to be resolved?


    As a substitute candidate, Yi Hao still hadn''t appeared. Shouldn''t he pursue this matter? If Yi Hao still hadn''t appeared, then wouldn''t there be a new team member to replace him? If something were to happen, he would have a way to deal with it! Chu Yi said calmly.

 C212 Think of a way

    Yao Lan glanced at Chu Yi before kneeling to the side, not saying a word. Yao Lan was too ruthless and seductive, she wasn''t suited to speak too much in front of the upper echelons.


    Shangguan Rong Village furrowed his brows, he had heard of this name before, he had personally read it on the name list before, he had seen Yi Hao, but he had yet to say anything until now.


    After all, this month was very important. The higher-ups of the Empire of Tianfeng would teach these contestants and candidates, explaining some important things. If Yi Hao still hadn''t appeared up till now, it would be a problem.


    I will resolve this matter. It''s been hard on you all to think so much. Now go and properly recuperate from your injuries! Shangguan Rong said faintly, waving his hand, indicating for Yao Lan and Chu Yi to leave.


    Their goal had already been achieved. Although the higher-ups of the Empire of Tianfeng had temporarily ignored Yi Hao''s existence, with Yao Lan and Chu Qian reminding them, this matter was still quite thorny.


    Two days later, Shangguan Rong Village still hadn''t found Yi Hao''s return, he was getting more and more annoyed in his heart. Yi Hao was just a minuscule substitute candidate, but he still didn''t show up!


    Did everyone have to wait for him alone? This month''s time was extremely important. After one month, they would immediately head to the Abyss to compete. Who knew how much of this would happen? However, because of a little Yi Hao, they were actually delayed here.


    Shangguan Rong Village could no longer hold it in, he went straight to Rui Yue.


    After knocking on the door to Rui Yue''s study, Rui Yue was still reading.


    Rui Yue raised his head and saw that the newcomer was Shangguan Rong Village. Although he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, he did not show it on his face. The warm and refined aura gave people a sense of harmony and closeness.


    What? Is something the matter? Rui Yue asked indifferently.


    There are indeed some things I want to talk to you about. Do you know who Yi Hao is? Shangguan Rong asked straightforwardly. He was not one who liked to procrastinate, nor was he a person who liked to make turns.


    Rui Yue frowned. He had indeed heard of this person before. After all, this person was personally written on the name list.


    I know, what''s wrong? Rui Yue once again asked, puzzled.


    Yi Hao has been in perfect condition for a few days now. In this month, he has been at the top of our Tian Feng Empire, explaining about the contestants and the substitutes, as well as the process of explaining about the things to note. And he still hasn''t appeared yet.


    Since he is a substitute candidate, he should have thought that he came here early. On the contrary, he even wanted us to wait for him.


    If there are casualties among the official members, it will also be troublesome if there are not enough substitutes. If he is not here, we might as well set aside his spot and find another substitutes. Shangguan Rong explained to Rui Yue.


    He did not like people who were late, and Yi Hao was not very strong either. Since he was not as strong as the others, and no one had strength, he should have been a bird that flew ahead of them.


    After all, he didn''t know where Yi Hao had gone to, and he still hadn''t appeared even now.


    He was also worried. Although he didn''t show much reaction on the surface, he had actually been paying attention to the situation since the beginning. He thought that Yi Hao would return very soon.


    What if Yi Hao comes back in two days? After all, he is an official substitute elected through the normal competition.


    It wouldn''t be fair if he were to be directly taken away. Rui Yue said indifferently. He closed the book and put it aside.


    Rui Yue, I''m not talking about you. Why do you always care about unfair things? The substitutes or the official members of the Tian Feng Empire all depend on their strength. Yi Hao''s strength is obviously average!


    Why should we waste time waiting for him? If he didn''t come, why not just choose a better one? You said it was a competition, but there are still a lot of experts coming out.


    Why waste time? Furthermore, it was a waste of everyone''s time. Shangguan Rongcun started to complain, his face full of displeasure.


    Alright, alright, I''m tired of what you''ve said. Let''s wait for two more days. If he still hasn''t appeared after two days, then we''ll go along with your suggestion. Rui Yue said impatiently. No matter how good his temper was, he was still worn out by Shangguan Rong Village.


    Previously, he indiscriminately protected Yao Lan and Chu Yi, but now, he felt that Yi Hao was too late and shouldn''t have joined in.


    Anyone would feel uncomfortable.


    However, while staying in the room, the Icemountain who was currently recuperating heard the conversation between Shangguan Rong Village and Ruyue, and her face immediately paled. Yi Hao''s injuries had not completely healed yet.


    His body was still in an extremely weak state, but to have him appear here within two days was simply impossible. However, if he did not appear after two days, his spot would have to be directly crossed out, and every time it was because of this Shangguan Rong Village.


    The Ice Ape''s face was extremely ugly. Both of its hands were clenched into fists, and even when its nails dug into its palms, it didn''t feel any pain.


    After Shangguan Rong received the answer he wanted, he left. As long as Rui Yue had a proper solution, he was not an aggressive person.


    After Shangguan Rong Village left, Rui Yue leaned back against the back of the chair and let out a long breath. Obviously, he had endured to the limit when dealing with a unreasonable and strong person like Shangguan Rong Village.


    Lord... Lord... The Ice Ape shakily walked out of the room, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed to Rui Yue.


    He hoped that with the kindness of his lord, Yi Hao would have more time to spare. Icemountain begged Rui Yue directly. She really couldn''t think of any other way to resolve this matter. Everything was forced on her to the point where there was no better way.


    Rui Yue looked puzzled. He walked over to the Ice Metaphor and helped it up. The Ice Metaphor''s body was still weak. Rui Yue simply brought it into the room and placed her on the bed.


    Speak slowly. Why can''t Yimhoe come? He is a substitute candidate, I didn''t care about his absence these days, but now you have seen it, even Shangguan Rong Village noticed it.

 C213 Secret communication

    He was a person who revered the strong. If Yi Hao did not show any signs of procrastination, it was clear that it was not Shangguan Rong''s preference. He would definitely not allow Yi Hao to continue staying here. Rui Yue also understood.


    Borileimu''s face turned slightly pale. Could it be that there was no other solution to this matter? Suddenly, a gloomy expression appeared on the Ice Ape''s face. It was all because of Yao Lan and Chu Yi that this matter turned out like this, causing both Yi Hao and her to be forced into a corner.


    As Rui Yue looked at the Icemountain, the guilt in his heart rose again.


    What are your difficulties? Tell me, I will not tell others. If I can help you, I will not be stingy. Rui Yue''s words were like a primer instead. The Ice Ape needed someone to rely on right now. It needed someone who could help Yi Hao and her.


    Icemist''s expression changed a few times. She even nervously and hesitantly swallowed her saliva. She pondered over and over in her heart, whether or not she should tell Rui Yue about this matter.


    In fact, after experiencing so many things, Borileimu had a sliver of goodwill towards Rui Yue. Rui Yue was a very good boss. She was doing her best to help him and also fighting for fairness.


    However, there were some things that would always be in your way. There was no way for you to successfully accomplish what you wanted to do. She knew that Yi Hao had to shoulder the responsibility for helping her, even if it was others who wanted to help her.


    If Rui Yue could help him delay the time and become his and Yi Hao''s backer, then he wouldn''t be so helpless in the Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    After thinking it over, the Ice Ape decided to tell Rui Yue about the conflict between the words of Yao Lan and what it had once been like when it had met Yi Hao.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi had a reason why they had to kill us. Bing Yu''s words made Rui Yue frown. What do you mean by ''we''? What other reason was there to kill him?


    Tell me about it. Rui Yue nodded.


    At the beginning, Yi Hao and I were actually together, I was Yi Hao''s subordinate and his friend, we entered Di Yuan Forest together and accepted the test that Tian Feng Empire had set for us at the beginning!


    When we went all out in the test set up by the Tian Feng Empire, which is the Di Yuan Forest, there were always dangers inside. We were always trying our best to escape or fight. The Ice Ape slowly said.


    Finally, after all of this, just as we were about to leave Di Yuan Forest, we accidentally broke into a place. It was a sect, located at the bottom of a cliff.


    Do you know how many people they had to kill to have so many bones under their feet? As the Ice Ape spoke, its eyes couldn''t help but flash with a trace of chill.


    Yi Hao and I suddenly felt that something was amiss. Whose sect would set up such a place, and in such an environment at that. Everything that happened here was terrifying and filled with danger!


    Yi Hao and I were preparing to leave immediately, but that sect quickly noticed us accidentally falling here. They sent countless killers in black robes, wanting to kill Yi Hao and me without saying a word.


    Yi Hao and I fled to Di Yuan Forest. When the Di Yuan Forest''s trial was about to end, we accidentally met Yao Lan and Chu Yi. After that, Yao Lan and Chu Yi started to chase after us, under Yi Hao''s and my guesses.


    However, Yao Lan and Chu Yi could have come from the Demon King''s Sect. As for why they wanted to kill us, it was probably because Yi Hao and I saw something we shouldn''t have seen. They were afraid that we would tell them about this, so they plotted to kill me and Yi Hao.


    Every time I wanted to force Yi Hao and I onto a dead end, Yi Hao and Yao Lan were heavily injured in the competition. The wound on his abdomen made his body extremely weak and his spirit energy dissipated.


    I had no choice but to hide in the residence of the higher ups of the Tian Feng Empire. In the end, they followed closely behind them, and in the end, I was still unable to escape from their clutches.


    Everything they did, there would eventually be a day when the sun would rise again. The so-called Devil King Sect being benevolent and saving the world was all a lie and not true at all. The Devil King Sect was the same as the Tang Sect.


    In order to hide this matter, they had killed countless people and cheated countless others, and had entered into this dark hidden trap. She hated Yao Lan and Chu Yi. It was Yao Lan and Chu Yi that forced Yi Hao to such a state.


    The more they tried to conceal something, the more she wanted to make this public. They did their best to hide this matter, and purposely made the Demon King''s Sect act like they were kind enough to save the world.


    Who knew what their motive was for doing this sort of scheme behind their backs? After all, they had played such a huge game of chess, so they had to have a reason for doing so.


    Otherwise, even if he and Yi Hao had accidentally seen it, they wouldn''t have dared to kill him and Yi Hao because of such a small matter.


    After the Ice Ape told Rui Yue its thoughts and everything it saw, Rui Yue''s eyebrows knitted even more tightly. He felt that there was something amiss between Yao Lan and Chu Yu.


    Those two people were too cruel and ruthless. All of their thoughts and actions were based on their bloodlust.


    If Rui Yue were to suspect what the Ice Meteor said, it would not be so easy. After all, what Yao Lan and Chu Yu did completely matched what the Ice Meteor said. Furthermore, he had already investigated it beforehand.


    This sect didn''t even know where it was. No sect would hide their sect''s location so well. They wouldn''t let the world know that there were always secrets that no one knew about hiding them.


    Now that someone had finally stepped forward to speak, it could be said that Rui Yue had long suspected this. Right now, all he wanted to do was place this doubt deeply in his heart.


    According to what you said, Yao Lan and Chu Yi indeed have a reason to kill the both of you. If you really do see the Devil King Sect''s true appearance, then the Devil King Sect''s outer appearance will be turned upside down.

 C214 Icemeyer prepared to break through

    If you tell me about this, then the outside world will completely fall apart and the reputation of the Demon King''s Sect will suffer a loss. Yao Lan and Chu Yi will definitely kill you two to silence everyone. Rui Yue indifferently said.


    That''s right, and Shangguan Rong Village Lord wanted Yi Hao to appear two days later. Yao Lan had already severely injured Yi Hao with poison and all sorts of methods, so it would take at least ten days for him to recover.


    They could not appear within two days. Even if Yi Haoqiang appeared, with Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s ability to use poison and their ability to control the Gu poison, if they tried to do something despicable to Yi Hao, it would only be a matter of time.


    By then, Yi Hao would have to endure more than a thousand times the pain. When the Ice Ape thought of these things, it felt a lingering fear. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had many tricks up their sleeves.


    If it weren''t for the fact that both of them had already recovered, how could they have survived until now and still be beaten to such a state on the stage?


    No matter what, Yi Hao wouldn''t appear after two days. The Ice Ape had to think of all sorts of ways to stall for time.


    Yi Hao''s health was the most important, and he could not be kicked out of the Tian Feng Empire''s team. Therefore, right now, he could only seek help from Rui Yue. If Rui Yue was able to help him, then even a day would be wasted.


    If that''s the case, then Shangguan Rong Village will not let this matter go easily. I will help you stall for time, so that Yi Hao can recover quickly. However, I don''t know how long it can drag on.


    I will investigate in detail, and I will do it secretly. If I can get the evidence, the two of them will definitely be chased out of the Tian Feng Empire team, or even be heavily investigated. Anything that threatens Tian Feng Empire will not exist. Rui Yue''s voice, which was as warm as jade, contained traces of coldness and gloominess.


    Thank you, Lady Rui Yue. I will definitely repay you in the future. This was the only thing that could be said, or else she wouldn''t know how to express her gratitude to Rui Yue.


    Rui Yue nodded. After arranging the ice simile, he left. Rui Yue had sent him to immediately send out spies to investigate these matters.


    The Devil King Sect was truly a mysterious sect, and every year those who registered to the sect seemed to never return. This was indeed quite puzzling.


    However, who would want the reputation of the Devil King Sect to become legendary, and the so-called kindness and salvation of the world to leave people at a loss. Now that they heard the Ice Monument, Rui Yue actually felt suspicious.


    After Rui Yue left, Bing Yu felt exhausted. She explained everything that had been hidden in her heart clearly. She also felt very lucky to have someone willing to help her and Yi Hao.


    It was hard for him to survive in a place like the Tian Feng Empire when he was fighting against Yi Hao alone.


    In any case, even if there was someone willing to help Yi Hao and himself, it would be great. He would repay Rui Yue in the future, and right now, she needed his protection.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were like maggots attached to the bones. If she wanted to protect Yi Hao and restore her body, there must be someone who could stop her and Chu Yi''s attacks. Bing Yin knew that she had already become like this.


    Inside the ring, Yi Hao''s spirit energy had been outside the entire time, so he knew all that the Ice Monument said and did. He knew all too well that Yi Hao was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    With his eyes closed and his face expressionless, his heart was in turmoil. He knew that what the Ice Metaphor had endured was thousands of times what he had suffered.


    He tried his best to recover his body, but as for the Ice Elemental, she would be hunted down by others, and even bullied by others. He couldn''t help the Ice Elemental in the slightest.


    All the difficulties, dangers and obstacles he faced had to be dealt with by himself. Right now, he wished that all of his spiritual power would be gathered on his body and his wounds would be healed.


    After replenishing their Spiritual Energy to its maximum capacity, Yao Lan and Chu Yan could only stare helplessly at the two of them.


    Yi Hao decided to do just that. In order to leave the ring earlier, he had no choice but to constantly absorb and channel his spiritual power.


    Using the Limitless Destroyer Technique to the extreme and quickly absorbing the spiritual energy, Yi Hao''s body was like a spiritual energy carrier. The endless spiritual energy in the storage ring all poured into Yi Hao''s body.


    In this situation, no one knew how long Yi Hao continued to crazily absorb the spiritual energy. His entire body seemed to have become a demon. His skin started to emit a faint golden light.


    This was the appearance of a body overflowing with spiritual energy after the spiritual energy had been replenished. However, Yi Hao was still constantly absorbing spiritual energy. The Limitless Destruction Codex was already circulating at its maximum speed, and his inner core was also being pushed to its maximum.


    The Profound Qi was also gradually expanding, but unfortunately, Yi Hao only focused on absorbing the Qi. He didn''t notice that his Profound Qi was slightly expanding, like a spreading sea, slowly flowing towards the shore.


    Yi Hao felt that he had to completely absorb all of this spiritual power. After a certain degree of time, Yi Hao felt that his body was starting to heat up and his inner core was starting to crack.


    Then he sensed signs of a breakthrough, and Yi Hao started to gather his energy to break through.


    He had to advance to the strongest, he had to protect the Ice Ape, he had to protect the person he wanted to protect. He couldn''t be a useless fool again, he couldn''t let others bully him. With these beliefs and thoughts in his heart, Yi Hao felt fearless.


    Due to the use of the best medicine to heal his body, Rui Yue''s wounds were gradually recovering. Within the past two days, Rui Yue had been helping his daughter recover his spirit energy.


    As a result, the Ice Ape recovered very quickly. In addition, her innate ability to heal herself was also very strong.


    Soon, she would be able to get off the bed. The circulation of her inner core was very smooth and she even showed signs of breaking through. However, the only imperfection of the Ice Ape was her right arm.


    His entire right arm had been completely sliced off, revealing the eerie white bones. It would probably take a month for new flesh to grow out.


    This was all done by Yao Lan and Chu Yi. However, the Icy Blossom did not feel discouraged. It did not matter, his injuries could be slowly healed. The most important thing was to recover his strength, and it was best to have a breakthrough.

 C215 Stand-off on the spot

    Rui Yue could feel the progress of the simmering process, as well as the signs of her imminent breakthrough. He especially set up a barrier around the simmering process to prevent anyone from entering.


    In the Everlasting Continent, only powerful experts had the final say in the Tian Feng Empire. After all, Frozen Domain and Yi Hao had already experienced such things, so they had the willpower and had to continuously demand from themselves to not be left behind by others and not be trampled on.


    Rui Yue truly treated the Ice Metallic as his own student. He rather admired the Ice Metallic. It was the first time he had seen such a talented girl with such an extraordinary talent.


    She had already told him about Yi Hao''s relationship with her, as well as his difficulties. Rui Yue felt that if she could help him, she would fight for his life to help her. She wouldn''t let him sink into a deep abyss of suffering.


    Naturally, Rui Yue kept his word. He would never make a slip of the tongue, and would never leave behind pigeons when he decided to do something.


    Two days would pass very quickly, but two days later, the ice time finally broke through.


    At this time, Rui Yue, Shangguan Rong Village, and Shang Yuan also gathered some contestants.


    However, Yao Lan and Chu Yi started to pay attention to Yi Hao as soon as they arrived.


    Indeed, it was exactly as Yao Lan had predicted. Yi Hao wasn''t here, he was heavily injured and couldn''t even protect himself. How could he possibly be here?


    Forget it, let''s get rid of his spot from the Tian Feng Empire representative category first. At that time, it would be much easier to deal with him.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi reminded Shangguan Rong Village appropriately, and Shangguan Rong Village naturally did not forget about Yi Hao, he had been keeping an eye on him for the past two days, if Yi Hao had returned, that would have been fine, but Yi Hao had not returned after two days.


    Rui Yue, is Yi Hao back yet? Didn''t you say that he would be back in two days? But why had he not appeared yet? It seems that you have confidently guaranteed Yi Hao''s safety, but unfortunately, he doesn''t appreciate your kindness. Shangguan Rong said to Rui Yue.


    There was a trace of a smile on his face, an inexplicable taunt. Rui Yue naturally looked a little uncomfortable.


    Rui Yue''s gentle and magnetic voice had only sounded for two days. Wait a bit longer, if Yi Hao still hasn''t returned, then he will be removed from the list.


    Shangguan Rong Village''s face changed again, he still wanted to wait, didn''t they say to wait two days? Two days have passed, but Yi Hao still hasn''t appeared, even if you wait for a few more days.


    He wouldn''t show up. He was someone who went back on his words. It was impossible for him to fulfill his promise the first time and the second and third time. He was destined to never show up again. Why did he have to wait for Yi Hao?


    Rui Yue, don''t waste time. Let''s choose a new candidate and quickly carry out our explanation. After that, we will try our best to handle the relationships between each member.


    We can go straight to the Abyss of Wilderness then. It''s not worth it to waste everyone''s time just for this little Yi Hao, right Rui Yue? Shangguan Rong''s explanation was clear, but Rui Yue remained unmoved.


    He had already waited for two days, so he didn''t care about another two days! Shangguan Rong Village, don''t be in such a hurry, what do you want to talk about? You can talk about it now, all the contestants have been gathered here!


    They''ll all listen to you seriously. One less number one, as you said it doesn''t matter, and there''s no need to pick another one, is there? He felt that it was both troublesome and against the rules. Rui Yue retorted flatly, pushing Shangguan Rong Village back in a few words.


    This time, the expression on Guan Rong Village''s face was quite ugly.


    Rui Yue, don''t force your words. We already agreed that if Yi Hao doesn''t appear in two days, we will directly eliminate his position. Now you are trying to defend him even more.


    Is a YHO worth it? First, it''s the Ice Fairy and Yi Hao. Did the two of them give you any benefits? As Shangguan Rong Village spoke, his words were a bit sloppy.


    As soon as these words left his mouth, it angered Rui Yue. He unconsciously gripped his hand until it turned white. His face lost its color, and his body emitted a stifling feeling. The surrounding people''s faces changed slightly.


    We are all high-ranking members sent by the Tian Feng Empire, and we are here to lead members of the Tian Feng Empire team.


    Then what do you think they should do to impress me? You''re confused, Rongcun! Rui Yue''s words made Shangguan Rong Village''s face change, he also knew that what he said was not right.


    Lady Rui Yue! It was my fault. I was too anxious to keep my mouth shut. Shangguan Rong caved in ahead of time, it was he himself who was in a hurry.


    He had actually forgotten what kind of person Rui Yue was. His gentle and refined appearance covered up the thorns and countless sharp edges underneath.


    But even so, you can''t be too biased in the matter of Yihao. It''s not fair to everyone. Shangguan Rong still refused to let go of this matter.


    Since things had already gotten to this point, he might as well settle this matter. If Yi Hao refused to appear, then he would never appear again.


    Shangguan Rong Village pressed closer and closer, making Rui Yue''s aura more and more profound. After the Ice Melody next to him discovered this, she was also extremely anxious, for two days'' time.


    What''s the situation like now? But seeing that Shangguan Rong wasn''t willing to let her and Yi Hao go, Rui Yue was obviously in a difficult position. What should he do now to solve this problem?


    Buzz Buzz ¡­ It was the feeling of Yi Hao''s spirit energy. Bing Yin frowned. Did something happen to Yi Hao?


    The Ice Compass quickly left the crowd and found a place without people. Before she could even react, Yi Hao had already appeared in front of her. The Ice Compass immediately widened its eyes.


    I''ve already said, wait a little longer, if he still doesn''t want to show up, then do as you say. Rui Yue also refused to take a step back. Yao Lan and Chu Yi, who were behind Shangguan Rong Village, had twisted expressions on their faces. Why must Rui Yue protect the two of them?


    Now that he had reached this step, he could either force Yi Hao to come out, or remove Yi Hao from the list. In short, there was only one of these two paths.

 C216 Strong regression

    This time, Shangguan Rong Village couldn''t hold back the anger in their heart anymore. His face was rather ugly, and he and Rui Yue immediately confronted each other on the spot.


    The auras radiating from the two of them were naturally the faces of the competitors behind them, who had found it extremely difficult to endure.


    Ruyue Rong Village, you two don''t argue anymore, can''t you take a step back? Shang Yuan ran to Rui Yue to plead with his, and then went to Shangguan Rong Village to plead with Shangguan Rong Village. In short, the two of them wouldn''t take a step back, they had to deal with this matter, and they had to force Shangguan Rong Village to take a step back.


    Shang Yuan felt his hair stand on end. The two of them were just too stubborn.


    As long as Shangguan Rong Village was willing to take a step back, this matter could be settled. Rui Yue was a person that His Majesty valued highly, no matter what happened, His Majesty would always value Rui Yue, so Shangguan Rong Village really shouldn''t have such a conflict with Rui Yue.


    Rong Village, take a step back. Aren''t you just going to wait for a little while? If he doesn''t show up, then we''ll just eliminate him. Now you have to come up with an answer that makes everyone look bad! Shang Yuan frowned and said to Shangguan Rong Village.


    Shangguan Rong Village''s face turned ugly to the extreme, even Shang Yuan, the fence-sitter, dared to talk to him like that.


    Shang Yuan, don''t you know that it is difficult to keep up with a lord''s words? Besides, for a little Yi Hao, who is arguing with me about this matter, it doesn''t matter if it is broken or broken, why can''t I find a better person? Why didn''t you ask him why he was so stubborn about it? Why should I retreat? Shangguan Rongcun''s words indicated that Shang Yuan did not know how to fight back.


    With how I, Yi Hao, am here, do you still have the ability to remove my name from the list? Yi Hao appeared expressionlessly in front of everyone.


    It was as though he had vanished from the human world and then suddenly appeared again, causing everyone to feel a trace of shock, including Yao Lan and Chu Yu!


    Yao Lan admired Yi Hao''s courage. As long as you dared to appear here, the rest of the matters would naturally be settled. She was afraid that you wouldn''t dare to appear here.


    However, Chu Yi frowned as he felt the aura around Yi Hao had changed. It seemed that Yi Hao had improved rapidly in the past few days after he disappeared.


    You''re Yi Hao? Shangguan Rong asked suspiciously.


    Rui Yue also looked at Yi Hao. This young man didn''t seem too bad. At least in terms of temperament, he was still very responsible. However, it was unknown whether he was arrogant or not.


    Greetings, Lady Rui Yue, Master Shang Yuan, and Sir Shangguan Rong Village. Yi Hao respectfully bowed to the three of them in order. He had naturally remembered Rui Yue''s care for him and Frost Jade.


    Seeing that Yi Hao did not hesitate to place Shangguan Rong Village in last place, his face suddenly turned ugly. Just a moment ago, he was a little relieved because of Yi Hao''s appearance, but now, he felt extremely disgusted.


    Hmm, everyone was waiting for you because you weren''t here. They delayed a lot of our progress, and now that you''ve returned, that''s good. Rui Yue faintly said. He retracted his aura. It was obvious that he had regained his calm.


    Yi Hao memorized Master Rui Yue''s teachings.


    However, Yi Hao wanted to say something. He only said this to one person. Everyone had a puzzled look on their face. Yi Hao turned around and looked at Shangguan Rong Village.


    Sir Shangguan Rong, I know you admire the strong, and in your eyes, you respect the strong. Only the strong can be fair, and the rules of Tian Feng Empire cannot be wasted.


    Just because I was absent for two days, you wanted to kick me out without the slightest hesitation. You even wanted to remove my spot and put on such an overbearing attitude. I hope you can apologize to me. Yi Hao''s words caused a look of shock to appear on Shangguan Rong Village''s face, along with disdain and even contempt. Everyone also felt that Yi Hao''s courage was commendable.


    Don''t you think you''re being ridiculous? And you want to know who I am? I am a high-ranking member of the Tian Feng Empire, someone who can make you scram within minutes. Even so, do you dare to say those words to me? The smug look in Shangguan Rong Village''s eyes also had the disdain to provoke Yi Hao, but Yi Hao remained expressionless.


    I don''t care what your identity is, I''m only wrong about what happened, and I want you to say these things and apologize to me, because I''m standing here right now, so I''m qualified to ask that of you.


    If you are unwilling to apologize to me, it can only mean that you are someone who has neither the grace nor the ability to afford it. I don''t mind a small apology, but there are some people who value you greatly! Yi Hao''s words had blocked Shangguan Rong''s path from the front and back. No matter if he did it or not, he would definitely bow his head and be mocked.


    Rui Yue''s eyes curved. This Yi Hao did not look bad. If he was properly nurtured, he would definitely become a good seedling in the future and bring glory to Tian Feng Empire.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, so don''t hold on to this matter, Yi Hao.


    He is one of the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire, and he will teach you something in the future, so you shouldn''t be so overbearing. Rui Yue''s words seemed to be helping Shangguan Rong Village.


    In reality, he was only mocking Shangguan Rong Village for being a useless paper tiger who didn''t dare to do anything ¡­


    What Senior Rui Yue said was extremely true. Yi Hao, you can just take a step back. Yi Hao followed Rui Yue''s words. He naturally understood what Rui Yue meant.


    Shangguan Rong Village''s face became more and more unsightly, the strange looks from the surrounding people had already deeply shocked Shangguan Rong Village.


    These two people were trying to deal with him here and then, making him feel embarrassed. Being slapped in front of all the contestants in the Tian Feng Empire was tantamount to slapping himself in the face.


    I didn''t need you to take a step back. I''ll just apologize to you, I''m very sorry, but if you come back now, then you better listen to the arrangements between the higher ups.


    There are also many teachings. When the time comes, we can head to the Abyss of Wilderness. Yi Hao, you are a courageous young man, I hope you can maintain your courage to the very end? Shangguan Rong Village apologized openly, his words ending with a dark expression.

 C217 Grouping complete

    Yao Lan and Chu Yi did not expect Shangguan Rong to lower his head. It seemed that these higher-ups were already familiar with these situations.


    Alright, now that the matter is settled, everyone is happy. Let''s gather the contestants together now and go to the hall to talk about the things we need to pay attention to before we go to the Abyss of the Wilderness.


    Arcanum will be led by you and everyone will be gathered in the front hall! Shang Yuan arranged for Arcanum. Arcanum frowned, his cold face nodded, and he led everyone to the front hall.


    In the past few days, the people who were the most anxious, other than the ice simmer, of course there was also Chen Jian, the one who was purposefully dodging everyone.


    As a result, Chen Jian was unable to get close to her recently, and could not even find her shadow. Now that he saw Yi Hao, he was really happy, and guessed that something might have gone wrong with Yi Hao, and was worried about him as long as he came back.


    Thus, Chen Jian waved at Yi Hao from afar. Yi Hao nodded at Chen Jian.


    Among all the contestants, there was only one person whose face had always been gloomy, and that was Xu Zhuo.


    He had always held the mindset of watching a joke, he also thought that Yi Hao would not appear, who knew that Yi Hao would appear with such a domineering attitude, and make Shangguan Rong Village lower his head, he was always able to focus everyone''s attention on him, emitting a dazzling light.


    Xu Zhuo''s twisted expression naturally couldn''t hide from Yao Lan and Chu Yi who were paying attention to their surroundings. It seemed that there would be people who would act against Yi Hao before them. Since that was the case, they might as well watch from the sidelines.


    After everyone had entered the hall, they were about to begin distributing the candidates. Yi Hao had already arrived at the scene, he had sent Yao Lan and Chu Yong to Shangguan Rong Village!


    Then, how was this person going to split into groups was also a question that needed to be considered.


    After Rui Yue arrived at the scene, he took the initiative to explain the problem of the road ahead of us and the other problems. Let''s divide up the people first and let Shangguan Rong Village handle this. Rui Yue gave Shangguan Rong Village an indifferent look, giving the beautiful servant to him.


    The corner of Shangguan Rong Village''s mouth curled up slightly in a mysterious smile. Since you told me to assign the candidates, then I won''t be polite.


    No matter how much you split up, no one has a single opinion. Rui Yue faintly added.


    Well, now I will begin the separation process. Arcanum, you can join my team. Xu Zhuo, Ouyang Fei, you can join Shang Yuan''s team.


    Icemountain and Printed Porcelain, the two of you can just join Team Ruyue. There are a total of eight contestants in the Tian Feng Empire. If we do that, there will be one less contestant on your side. Do you have any objections? Shangguan Rong asked Rui Yue.


    Rongcun, how can you split up like this? The strongest powerhouse of this group, Arcanum, is assigned to your team, Yao Lan and Chu Yi are also the strongest duo, I will split three and you will split three.


    But Rui Yue was missing a person. Wasn''t this a bit unfair? Shang Yuan asked Shangguan Rong directly. He was obviously petty about what had happened just now, but he was actually handed over such a good beauty job by Rui Yue.


    Shang Yuan, you are wrong. Rui Yue asked me to come here. There are only eight people here. No matter how you say, there will always be one missing person.


    In that case, why don''t you hand one of your teams over to Ruiyue? Are you willing? Shangguan Rong Village asked back directly with an unspeakable sarcasm on his face.


    You... Shang Yuan was at a loss for words. This was simply forcing logic and logic.


    Alright, alright, stop arguing, don''t you two? If you agree, then you can add Yi Hao to our team. After all, he is a candidate, and since we don''t have enough people now, it''s normal for him to be the substitute. Rui Yue indifferently said.


    Shangguan Rong Village looked at Rui Yue''s eyes, that''s fine, for a person with such insignificant strength like Yi Hao, even if he were to join Rui Yue''s group, what can he do?


    Of course he could. He was originally a substitute, and now that he was lacking a substitute, it was just right for him to take the top spot.


    Alright, there shouldn''t be any problem in the distribution of the number of people! Shangguan Rong Village waved his hand, asking everyone, the contestants looked at each other, looking at each other.


    They all said there was no problem.


    Now that the issue of grouping up had been resolved, a high-level representative from the Empire of Tianfeng represented a small team to carry out the teachings for them.


    No one was allowed to interfere between the teams. When the time came for the competition in the Abyss, they had to work together to discuss when it was necessary, no matter how much they divided it.


    As for the process, they only had one goal, and that was to fight for their country and bring glory to the empire.


    This goal was also the ultimate reason. Because there were too many people and everyone had different thoughts, although the three upper echelons of Tian Feng Empire looked calm, in fact, there were waves crashing against them.


    Some people believed in absolute power, while others valued both character and character. As for others, they only wanted to achieve their own goals. In short, it was the best course of action. No one interfered with each other, and no conflicts would occur.


    When all these were done, the contestants and substitutes chosen by the Empire of Tian Feng were all in this hall. Now, they were all divided.


    After returning to their respective study rooms to explain, they would be in charge of these matters for a period of time. After these things were done, they would set out for the Plains of the Wilderness in a month''s time.


    The Ice Ape could clearly feel the changes in Yi Hao''s body, and his power had increased by a lot.


    After everyone left, the Ice Compass excitedly asked Yi Hao, "Has your injuries healed?" I can feel that you seem to have become much stronger now.


    The Ice Ape had a smile on its face. It was the only smile that appeared on its face during this period of time.


    Yi Hao nodded. His expressionless face revealed a hint of gentleness towards the Ice Ape. In order to be able to leave the Black Vein Ring as soon as possible, in order to be able to help you, I won''t let you fight alone.


    I finally had a breakthrough, you know? My strength has already reached the pinnacle of the sixth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm! The Ice Compass was extremely shocked. It was unexpected that not only had Yi Hao recovered from his injuries, but he had also made a breakthrough. It was truly great.


    Speaking of which, I also had a breakthrough. I''m currently at the seventh level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, but I don''t think I''m strong enough. I just hope that the two of us are strong enough to stop Yao Lan and Chu Yi from harming us.

 C218 Whats strange

    Those two women really did everything they could! When the Ice Ape thought of this, it felt a wave of chills. They used all kinds of despicable methods to deal with him and Yi Hao.


    Now that both Yi Hao and him had become stronger, Yao Lan and Chu Yi were only at the seventh level of Heavenly Axis Realm, while Yi Hao was at the sixth level of Heavenly Axis Realm. Even if both of them combined forces, it wouldn''t be a problem for them to deal with Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    That''s right, having a bit of strength is the most important thing. During this month, let us properly cultivate and listen to the explanation of Senior Rui Yue. But now that I think about it, Senior Rui Yue has really helped us a lot! When he talked about Rui Yue, Yi Hao truly did treat him as a teacher.


    Other than his former master Gu Yue, in this unfamiliar Tian Feng Empire, the only one willing to lend him a helping hand was Rui Yue. Yi Hao would never forget his kindness.


    You told him about what we met in the Di Yuan forest, and I hope he can investigate this clearly. I have a feeling that the Demon King''s Sect will bring about some bad things in the future. Yi Hao said indifferently.


    Recalling the darkness of the Demon King''s Sect and the dried up bones buried underground, he knew how many people had died to create such a scene. Now, there was a person who could investigate such a thing, and it just so happened that he could investigate what the Demon King''s Sect had done as well as his true appearance.


    What Yi Hao had said, Bing Yu agreed with him.


    Yi Hao! Wait for me! Let''s go together. Let''s go out and have something to eat in the afternoon, shall we? Celebrate your return. Chen Jian waved at the two of them from far away, his face was full of smiles.


    Yi Hao nodded and walked in front of Chen Jian. ''Let''s go out for a while in the afternoon. I haven''t left the high-class mansion of Tian Feng Empire. I''ve been too engrossed in the competition.''


    He also didn''t have time to go out and visit the prosperity of Tian Feng Empire. You are an acquaintance here. Chen Jian hooked his arm around Yi Hao''s shoulder.


    "Of course, of course, brothers. When we have fun, there are actually a lot of good places in the imperial capital of the Tian Feng Empire!"


    There are fun places. Let''s have a good time and relax for a few days. After a month, we will have a cruel competition. Now, I am just a substitute.


    We''re the same. I don''t know if there''ll be time for the two of us to fight. Aiya, I forgot. Chen Jian pounded on Yi Hao''s chest and said with a look of envy on his face.


    Don''t worry, you definitely have the chance to fight. When I die in battle, won''t you be my substitute? Yi Hao said with a smile.


    Chen Jian shook his head no no no, I don''t want my chance to fight to be based on your death, it''s too scary, you should just live a little longer! Chen Jian joked as he spoke, and the three of them left while talking and laughing.


    The sinister gaze of Xu Zhuo, who watched as their figures disappeared, was cast away. That ungrateful Chen Jian followed a useless trash like Yi Hao. The two of them were evenly matched.


    He was the eldest son of the Chen family, and in the future, he would inherit everything from the Chen family. With his current appearance, what good could he do with Yi Hao?


    After Yi Hao and Chen Jian Bing left, Xu Zhuo followed closely behind with his woman, Xie Ying.


    The two chatted and laughed as they left. Yi Hao, Chen Jian, Bing Yu, and the others sat in a bustling restaurant. Xu Zhuo and the others followed closely behind, and they happened to be sitting opposite Yi Hao.


    When Yi Hao saw how Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying were acting, hatred filled his heart. They were the ones who killed his master, Gu Yue.


    Now that they wanted to kill Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying, they could only do that. Even the expressions of the crowd present were very cold.


    Yi Hao''s expression was the same, even Bing Yu was the same. Chen Jian did not know what to do, and was prepared to have a good meal and play outside.


    Why did the atmosphere suddenly turn into this? When he looked at the other side, he found that Xu Zhuo and the woman he brought had a conflict with Yi Hao. That was really bad luck, he didn''t like that hypocrite Xu Zhuo either.


    Xu Zhuo, you still dare to blatantly appear in front of me? Do you really not want to live anymore? Yi Hao immediately spoke up in front of everyone. When Xu Zhuo stood in front of everyone, he complacently smiled and Xie Ying leaned on Xu Zhuo''s body with a charming face.


    Yi Hao! What''s wrong? Do you want to attack me? If you want to kill me, you can? With just you, a good-for-nothing, coming back here, it wasn''t easy for you to retain your spot as someone who was kicked out!


    He still wanted to find fault with them! I think you''ve had enough of life. Xu Zhuo unhesitatingly mocked Yi Hao, which immediately made Yi Hao very angry.


    Xu Zhuo, you will pay the price for everything you have just said. Yi Hao''s voice was icy cold.


    Xu Zhuo didn''t seem to care at all. He wasn''t afraid of Yi Hao at all. He was just putting on a show there.


    Yi Hao, you have such a day. I thought you would die outside and never come back, but you actually came back.


    But what can you do when you come back? You can''t change the outcome. Are you angry when you see me and Xu Zhuo? I don''t mind telling you the truth, I was the one who specially designed and destroyed the Flying Star Valley, how about it? Do you feel angry now? Xie Yingyu giggled as she covered her mouth.


    As if what she said wasn''t enough, the things she did didn''t seem to be sufficient proof of her cruelty.


    When Yi Hao heard this, veins popped all over his body and his rage overflowed.


    Xie Ying you slut, I won''t let you go. Xu Zhuo, today I will make you two pay the price for my master Gu Yue''s death, for the destruction of the Flying Star Valley. Without a second word, Yi Hao sent spirit energy in all directions toward Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying. When Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying realized how strong Yi Hao''s spirit energy was, their faces immediately changed.


    At first, he thought Yi Hao was just the same as before, but now he just healed the wound on his stomach. He didn''t expect Yi Hao to suddenly become so much stronger. His strength definitely exceeded Xu Zhuo''s.


    In order to brazenly receive Yi Hao''s palm, Xu Zhuo''s thick spirit energy immediately collided with Xu Zhuo''s hand. Xu Zhuo''s hand felt as if he had touched a raging flame, and his spirit energy was completely devoured.


    How could this be? How could this be? Xu Zhuo was even trembling. He did not understand why such a thing would happen.

 C219 The plot was coming to an end

    Xu Zhuo, you finally know fear. Do you think I will forever be a weakling? Do you think you can stay aloof forever? Xu Zhuo, you think too highly of yourself, and you think too low of me! Yi Hao''s spiritual power was unceasing.


    He viciously aimed at Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying. The two of them realized that something was wrong and immediately jumped out of the window to escape. Yi Hao and Bing Yin followed closely behind them with Chen Jian.


    Xu Zhuo''s speed was very fast, and in order to escape, he threw caution to the wind. They quickly entered a teahouse, and without saying a word, Yi Hao chased after him and followed Xu Zhuo upstairs. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhuo suddenly disappeared into a room, and Yi Hao pushed open that room.


    He didn''t expect to see a man with very strange clothes, a lot of subordinates, and a strange man in front of him. After they saw Yi Hao, their expressions changed, filled with vigilance and killing intent.


    Yi Hao felt that he had broken into a place that he shouldn''t have, and quickly left. However, the man inside the room was staring in his direction.


    They were discussing something very important, but they didn''t expect that Yi Hao would suddenly barge in. They were wondering if Yi Hao had heard anything that they shouldn''t have.


    After Yi Hao came out of the private room, he realized that Xu Zhuo wasn''t in the private room. Yi Hao and Bing Yu went in search of other private rooms, and after looking for one, they found Xu Zhuo.


    Xu Zhuo''s face twisted. He knew that he couldn''t run away now. Yi Hao was stronger than him. No matter how fast he ran, he wouldn''t be able to outrun Yi Hao.


    Xie Ying hid behind Xu Zhuo, making Xu Zhuo protect her. Xu Zhuo also acted like a man to protect Xie Ying.


    Yi Hao! Do you really dare to kill me? Do you not want to live anymore? Don''t forget that I am also an official member of the Tian Feng Empire''s team! Even more so, he''s your good teammate and comrade. I wonder if the punishment for killing your comrades will be capital punishment according to the rules?


    Rui-Yue did everything she could to protect you and Icemountain. What? Do you want to sacrifice everything and put Rui Yue in a position of injustice? Furthermore, Xie Ying is also one of the candidates. If you really don''t care about anything, Yi Hao, my life is in danger. Xu Zhuo''s words were extremely arrogant and proud.


    It was as if Yi Hao had no way to kill him. If Yi Hao really did kill Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying, then Yi Hao himself would also be kicked out of the Tian Feng Empire team.


    Yi Hao''s face was cold, and Xu Zhuo''s words were his main goal.


    No worries, after I kill you, I will turn your body into water and both of you will disappear from this world. No one will be able to find out.


    No one will know who killed you two. When the time comes, I will be a member of the Tian Feng Empire''s team. Yi Hao really wanted to use this method to deal with the two of them.


    A flash of fear and fear appeared on Xu Zhuo''s face, somehow funny and funny.


    Great, if you have the ability, then turn me and Xu Zhuo into water. The matter of you chasing us today and this is all within the teahouse.


    Otherwise, the paper wouldn''t be able to wrap the fire! You''re just going to do that, aren''t you, Yi Hao? Let me see if you can really throw caution to the wind. Xie Ying threatened Yi Hao once again, so she wasn''t afraid.


    Since so many people had seen it, Yi Hao couldn''t possibly kill them all. As long as the higher-ups of the Empire of Tianfeng casually investigated, they would know who did all of these things.


    Yi Hao didn''t know what to do with her and Xu Zhuo. Saying this would only make things worse.


    Xie Ying''s sinister and complacent eyes made Yi Hao and Bing Yu''s hearts burn with anger. They clenched their fists to suppress their killing intent.


    Xie Ying''s words immediately made Xu Zhuo''s confidence return. Xu Zhuo didn''t run away. He leisurely walked up to Yi Hao and patted his shoulder. Yi Hao, if you want Rui Yue to fall into a state of injustice!


    If you stay in the Tian Feng Empire team for long enough, or if you want to be hunted down by the entire Tian Feng Empire, you can just attack Xie Ying and me!


    Hmmm ~ Yi Hao, you are destined to never be my match. Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying swaggered away like two roosters.


    Yi Hao''s fists were clenched and loosened, and his veins were popping out all over his body. However, he couldn''t do anything to these two brutes. They were right, there were so many people who saw him and the ice simmer.


    If Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying died, he and Bing Yu wouldn''t be able to escape either. Master hoped that he would be able to make a name for himself, he couldn''t cut off his future for these two scum.


    Don''t worry, Yi Hao will definitely come up with a better way to deal with them.


    However, the sense of powerlessness caused Yi Hao to sit paralyzed on the soft couch in the room. He felt as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out. He was angry!


    Anger made him feel pain, but he also felt powerless. Right now, he only wanted a very good idea, then he would lure Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying inside to kill them.


    He had to think of a perfect way to deal with these two. The existence of Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying was a dead knot in his heart that he would never be able to let go of! He had to avenge the Flying Star Valley and his own master; he had to kill these two people.


    From this moment on, Yi Hao had already planned in his heart how to get rid of Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying.


    Since he couldn''t openly kill them, then he could still play some tricks.


    Finally, Yi Hao left with the Icemountain. His face was cold and expressionless, as if his smile and gentleness had been extinguished by the hatred of the past, as well as by the destruction of the Flying Star Valley.


    Yi Hao, you haven''t chased either of them yet? Chen Jian hurried over and found that Yi Hao and Bing Yu were looking bad. When he came out of the restaurant, he quickly went to ask.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu both shook their heads. It seemed Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying had already run away. They ran even faster than a rabbit.


    After Yi Hao returned, he didn''t go with Bing Yu to the streets of the imperial capital anymore. They didn''t want to meet Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying, otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to bear it any longer and kill those two.


    Yi Hao planned how to kill Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying, and Xie Ying and Xu Zhuo were also thinking how to kill Yi Hao without making a sound.

 C220 Trough

    Coincidentally, a month''s time passed very quickly, and most of the things that needed to be resolved had already been resolved. Now that a month had passed, they could finally set out for the competition grounds of the Abyss.


    As early as a month ago, many people had already set out for the Abyss of Wilderness. There were battles between empires, as well as battles between supreme experts.


    It was the grandest competition in history. If you wanted to get some kind of church or reference, inspiration, etc., you would see this grand competition on the spot.


    A collision of spirit energy, a clash of powerhouses, not only could it open up his mind, it could also open up his eyes and heart, increasing his spirit energy in all aspects.


    Yi Hao and the others were finally about to leave. Yi Hao, Bing Yin, and Yin Zhu were under Rui Yue''s control, so Rui Yue was the one leading the team.


    The remaining three teams were led by two men. Yao Lan and Chu Yi seemed to have not been doing much lately, and for some reason Yi Hao had always felt that these two women had a heart of a snake.


    Seeing that they had reunited, they would probably think of all sorts of ways to deal with the two of them. Who knew that they would actually be quiet recently? Could it be that they were plotting something even more sinister?


    In reality, Yi Hao''s calculations were wrong. Yi Hao was still on guard against Yao Lan and Chu Yi, but he had forgotten that there was still another group of people who wanted him dead! Because of his negligence, it had led to the journey of life and death.


    Just after leaving Tian Feng Empire, the three squads wanted to pass through Di Yuan Forest to head towards the Great Surge, so passing through Di Yuan Forest was a shortcut.


    Otherwise, if they took a detour, they would need three months, and after three months, they would miss the official opening of the competition.


    Therefore, the only way to pass through was to pass through the Di Yuan forest. Fortunately, before the Di Yuan forest, the Tian Feng Empire''s trial had already been held in the Di Yuan forest.


    Everyone was still relatively familiar with the interior and would not be afraid in a short period of time. With a super strong expert leading the team, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    While walking, a spirit beast suddenly jumped out of the forest. Logically speaking, with a super strong expert guarding it, their spirit energy pressure shouldn''t cause any species of spirit beasts that weren''t afraid of death to come over.


    However, something unexpected happened. When the spirit beasts arrived, their first target attacked the substitutes without any hesitation. Their strength was not as strong as the competitors'', so they were heavily injured instead.


    The complexions of Rui Yue, Shangguan Rong Village and Shang Yuan changed instantly, their expressions turning ugly.


    Not long after, many more Spiritual Beasts suddenly appeared. They were as if they had swallowed medicine and charged forward without a care in the world. They did not care about their strength, whether they were strong or not, and were not afraid of their own deaths.


    The group suddenly started to split apart. Yi Hao and the Ice Demon were separated from the group by the clash of the spirit beasts. Then, the spirit beasts seemed to have a mind of their own as they attacked Yi Hao and the Ice Demon.


    By the time Rui Yue discovered this situation, the two were already gone. Rui Yue immediately used his spirit energy to search for traces of them.


    After taking care of the spirit beasts, Yi Hao and the others were ready to quickly return to the group, but they were suddenly surrounded by Xu Zhuo and some unknown men in black.


    Xie Ying was still beside Xu Zhuo, and there was also an unknown man. That man Yi Hao looked familiar. Wasn''t he the man he met last time he accidentally broke into that teahouse?


    The man and Xu Zhuo stood together, his men quickly attacking the two of them. Yi Hao and the two of them worked very well together, the two of them dealing with each other well.


    However, when this situation was sensed by Xu Zhuo and the rest, the man standing beside Xu Zhuo raised his hand and a very large spirit beast appeared beside him.


    The spirit beast was completely red, and its size was enormous. Yi Hao couldn''t tell the depth of its strength the moment he saw it, and instantly felt that it was extremely dangerous.


    When the Ice Demon prepared to retreat, the spirit beast rushed to Yi Hao and the Ice Demon, its horns glowing with a cold light. It was obvious that it was prepared to kill with force. If it released spirit energy, Rui Yue and the others would immediately rush over.


    Just as the horned beast was about to attack Yi Hao, the Ice Ape quickly approached it, ready to fight it to the death. However, Yi Hao had discovered the Ice Ape''s intentions in advance.


    He pushed the ice figurine away, causing the spirit beast''s horn to crash into Yi Hao''s abdomen. Yi Hao was sent flying as he spat out blood.


    The Ice Ape''s expression suddenly turned ferocious as it howled, "Yi Hao!" The wooden spikes on the Ice Demon''s hands grew wide, and the Extreme Eye Spirit Gathering Art''s power was utilized to the extreme. The thorns instantly charged towards the spirit beast.


    No matter what kind of animal it was, its eyes would definitely be weak. The spirit beast let out a hoarse howl, and the man standing beside Xu Zhuo also had a very gloomy expression.


    He didn''t think that this woman would be so cunning. She had used her spirit energy to pierce into his spirit beast''s eyes. The spirit beast didn''t immediately investigate and instead was pierced squarely in the eye.


    While the spirit beasts were howling in madness, the Ice Ape brought Yi Hao along with it and quickly escaped. The Ice Ape was already at the seventh level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm, and its speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from where it was standing.


    Xu Zhuo was so angry that he stomped his feet. Xie Ying''s face was gloomy as well. He originally thought that this time they would be able to get rid of Yi Hao and the Ice Monument, but who would have thought that the two of them actually ran away.


    However, Yi Hao''s abdomen was severely hit by the monster, he reckoned that his ribs and body parts had also been broken into pieces.


    He absolutely could not live on. If Yi Hao died and only Bing Yu remained, Xu Zhuo suddenly had many plans in mind. If he could suppress that icy beauty under his body, how great would that be?


    The lustful look on Xu Zhuo''s face naturally did not escape Xie Ying''s eyes. He was truly a vulgar person who only knew how to lust.


    Sooner or later, she would get rid of this kind of person. But now, she still needed to use Xu Zhuo as he could always provide her with an expensive life, as well as a lot of spiritual medicines to help her cultivate.


    Bing Yu was sweating profusely, he rushed forward with Yi Hao on his back, Yi Hao''s Qi was very weak, Bing Yu could feel Yi Hao''s Qi, it was very weak.


    There was no blood on Yi Hao''s body, but the spiritual energy horn hit his abdomen, causing his Profound Qi to be damaged.


    Thus, Yi Hao was in a daze, blaming himself.


    Bing Yu blamed herself in her heart. It was due to her carelessness that such a thing happened. She had to help Yi Hao and think of a way to save him.

 C221 Deep love

    Before the first wave had even subsided, the original plan was to escape from Yao Lan and Chu Yu''s assassination, at the very least, they could safely reach the abyss of the wilderness. Who would have thought that such an accident would happen during this process?


    The destruction of the Flying Star Valley and Gu Yue''s death were all caused by that slut Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying.


    Now that he and Yi Hao were at this stage, it was also because of those two. Bing Miu hated them very much. She definitely had to kill those two, but the most important thing right now was to save Yi Hao.


    The Ice Ape carried Yi Hao on its back for who knows how long and finally found a very safe cave.


    After observing that there weren''t any dangers inside, he placed Yi Hao inside, and the Ice Ape swiftly transferred spirit energy into Yi Hao''s body, then restored his dantian.


    There was also his Profound Qi, but after its power entered his body, the Ice Ape found out that it was unable to condense it. That was to say, it was unable to completely enter his Profound Qi and repair his damaged Profound Qi and Profound Core, so why did this happen? Ice did not understand.


    Now, it was impossible to wake Yi Hao up and ask him about it. Yi Hao''s face was pale and he was dizzy. There was no way he could solve all of these things.


    The Ice Ape was anxious and couldn''t calm itself as it paced back and forth. What should it do? She fed the pill to Yi Hao''s mouth and healed his internal injuries first.


    After feeding Yi Hao a lot of pills and continuously channeling his spirit energy, it was to no avail. The Profound Qi couldn''t absorb her spirit energy, and the neidan couldn''t condense her spirit energy for him to use.


    What should he do? What should he do now! What to do was to restore Yi Hao''s body, and restore his dantian and Profound Qi.


    The Ice Ape walked around for a long time but still couldn''t think of anything. It weakly sat on the ground and stared at Yi Hao''s body.


    Yi Hao''s face was extremely pale. If he didn''t treat Yi Hao now, he definitely wouldn''t be able to last through the night.


    The Ice Compass suddenly stood up and walked closer to Yi Hao. It held Yi Hao''s face, and the temperature on Yi Hao''s face had dropped by a lot. He was in a very stiff state, why did this sort of thing always happen to him?


    Bing Yu''s heart was filled with despair. Tears gathered in her eyes, and she lowered her head slightly to kiss Yi Hao''s lips. She had given him her first kiss! Tears fell down Yi Hao''s face, bringing sorrow and pain with them ¡­


    Yi Hao can''t die! No matter what, Yi Hao couldn''t die. He could still remember Yi Hao''s gentle face when he smiled at him.


    There was also the charm that came from Yi Hao when he was confident. He was so powerful that he was able to support everything. Right now, he was like an infant, powerless and powerless as he laid there.


    Right now, he needed someone to protect him. As he was giving him warmth, a profound look flashed across his eyes.


    If he used all kinds of methods to condense the Qi into Yi Hao''s dantian, or to restore his Profound Qi, all of these methods were useless.


    In the path of cultivation, besides relying on time and experience, condensing the spiritual energy on one''s body and expanding one''s dantian and Profound Qi, there was a more convenient path. However, this path was usually for couples to take.


    Without Yi Hao''s permission, Bing Yu felt a rare uneasiness in his heart. She was afraid that Yi Hao would hate his ¡­


    He would rather have Yi Hao alive than loathe her ¡­


    For example, if a man''s spiritual energy was several times stronger than a woman''s, then when a woman and a man dual cultivated, the spiritual energy would be shared.


    The inner pellets were intertwined, the Profound Qi was intertwined, and the spiritual power was shared. It could increase the opponent''s spiritual power rapidly, or even make a breakthrough. This was the best shortcut, and the weaker party would often reach the peak of their strength.


    If this kind of cultivation was forbidden, then the woman could absorb the spiritual energy of a strong man, and absorb his spiritual energy and Profound Qi for her own use. Then, her own strength would become uncontrollable. This was an even faster cultivation method.


    This is also a sinister method that people despise. The so called sinister method is just a method to make love to me. You don''t love me, so the one that will die will always be the one to let go.


    Icemountain sat beside Yi Hao. She reached her hand to her stomach and slowly untied the ribbons on her clothes. Perhaps she was a bit shy, but she saw Yi Hao''s face gradually turning pale.


    Any thoughts that he shouldn''t have, or any unnecessary shyness, were all gone.


    How important was a woman''s first time, to be driven away by uneasiness.


    When the Ice Ape looked at Yi Hao, the fake feelings from before finally broke. With deep feelings for him, she really did like Yi Hao.


    Perhaps it could be said that love, from the first time they met, had long since turned from the bud of love into deep love.


    After taking off the clothes one by one, he slowly undid Yi Hao''s clothes. The man''s bronze skin and the ice-cold jade like hands formed a huge contrast.


    Bing Feng was a very beautiful girl. Right now, she had curves, curves, and a beautiful figure with a beautiful face that could topple cities. In the past, she didn''t dress up well, it was just plain and simple, but it couldn''t hide her beauty.


    Right now, she was more like a fairy that sat beside Yi Hao, gently kissing Yi Hao''s lovey face with love.


    She gently bit Yi Hao''s ear as she caressed it, conveying her love to him. Perhaps the method of the Ice Melody was young and tender, she only knew that this was what she needed to do for the person she loved.


    Even the unconscious Yi Hao could still feel the Icemountain''s performance.


    Yi Hao''s weak breathing slowly became hurried. Bing Yu''s hand was placed on Yi Hao''s chest, and Yi Hao''s body was covered in strong and powerful muscles.


    Yi Hao was a rather skinny guy. He didn''t look that strong on the outside, but he was full of power. He was a real man.


    The Ice Ape''s hand slowly slid towards Yi Hao''s abdomen. From this place, one could see that a piece of dark purple ground had been struck by the spirit beast''s horn. The internal injuries were quite severe.


    If it weren''t for Yi Hao''s spirit energy resistance, which brought along a power that could destroy everything, he would have been cut into two halves by now.


    The pain on the Ice Ape''s face was obvious. Her hands became gentler as she touched the wound. She wished that all of this could happen to her.


    Outside, the sky gradually darkened, and the cave was filled with the colors of spring.

 C222 Strong strength

    The familiar smell of the ice simile flowed between Yi Hao''s breath. Yi Hao could feel who the person was on him. This kind of atmosphere and comfort would cause any man to react.


    Not to mention the metaphor of the ice, there was already a person who loved.


    When the two of them got close, the rich and vigorous spirit energy from the Ice Ape had already flowed inside Yi Hao''s body. He struggled to open his eyes.


    In the depths of his mind, he felt his body grow hot and excited. He opened his eyes to see who it was that was standing in front of him.


    Yi Hao''s eyes narrowed into slits. The beautiful scenery before his eyes and the woman in front of him made his heart pound. She was the person he thought about day and night, the person he wanted to protect in every way.


    Yi Hao knew that under the circumstances, Bing Yu would use such an extreme method to help him, if she hadn''t done so.


    He was still unconscious, so how could he possibly wake up? No matter how strong his willpower was, it was useless.


    If he was a man of honor, he would definitely push her away, because he would feel guilty if she sacrificed herself to save him.


    However, he didn''t want to do that right now. Let him be selfish for once. Yi Hao closed his eyes.


    Yi Hao''s arm naturally wrapped around the Ice Meteor, his smooth and delicate skin had a touch that could not be separated from. Yi Hao doted on her, using his utmost love to reduce some of the pain the Ice Metallic should not have from this primitive exercise.


    Girls'' first words often hurt, and Yi Hao wasn''t an idiot. Even so, he still had a lot of pain.


    He could see the most beautiful expression on her face at the most beautiful moment. Every time she breathed, she would emit an irresistible fragrance that deeply attracted him, causing him to be incapable of extricating himself and becoming intoxicated.


    Even the moment she turned pale from the pain, Yi Hao felt a kind of sickly beauty. He reached his hand out for his face, feeling it over and over again, and hid her like a treasure from the world in his heart. He didn''t want her to be harmed in the slightest.


    Yi Hao gently caressed his lips as he pressed his body against hers. It was a beautiful scene in the cave. The sky outside was already dark, as if everything around him had felt this wonderful moment and didn''t want to disturb them.


    Rui Yue and the rest were currently trying their best to find Yi Hao and Bing Feng. A few of the candidates were severely injured and had been injured by the spirit beasts that suddenly appeared. They could only blame their carelessness.


    The disappearance of Icy Jade and Yi Hao was all within the expectations of Yao Lan and Chu Yi. They even witnessed Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying sneakily leaving when the spirit beasts attacked.


    However, they would not reveal this matter to the public. Since someone was willing to help them with something they wanted to do for a long time, Yao Lan and Chu Yi would not reveal it to them.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi acted as if they weren''t worried about Yi Hao and Bing Yu''s life or death. She believed in Xu Zhuo''s strength, but Xu Zhuo, who came back in a hurry, didn''t look too good.


    However, Shang Yuan and the others thought that Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying were worried about the lives of Bing Yu and Yi Hao, and the injured candidates'' bodies, which was why they had such a bad expression.


    In reality, Xu Zhuo hated himself and had accidentally let Yi Hao go. Even though he felt that Yi Hao had suffered such a heavy injury and would definitely not be able to survive an attack from a spirit beast''s powerful horn.


    However, there was still the Ice Demon who had a strong spiritual power. If Bing Yu was able to cure Yi Hao, it was impossible to say for sure.


    By then, all his efforts would have been for naught. If Yi Hao came back, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself in front of these higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire.


    However, even if this was the case, since Yi Hao didn''t have any evidence, he wouldn''t believe what others said.


    Thinking about this, Xu Zhuo''s expression slowly became better. In addition to the people beside him, he was in a wonderful mood. He didn''t care about the disappearance of Yi Hao and the icefold. Even searching for them was just an act.


    Duo Cultivation was purely due to some primitive reasons. The length of time it took could be controlled, but accidents would sometimes happen.


    Of course, in this kind of situation, where the spirit energy was more and more fused, the two would become even more excited, and it would also help both sides increase their strength. Not to mention that the Ice Bestowal''s main purpose was to heal Yi Hao''s injuries.


    Therefore, no matter how tired the Ice Metaphor was, it would not stop. Xiong Hao had long since sunk into immersion, and there was no way he would stop thinking about it.


    However, no matter how deep one''s love was, there would always be times when the other party would not be able to hold on to his impulses and thoughts. After nearly three days, the Icefrost was finally exhausted and passed out.


    Yi Hao slowly calmed down. His dantian was like on fire, burning him. Small cracks appeared on his inner core, and his Profound Qi slowly expanded as well.


    The two of them rolled over each other, and there was an endless flow of spirit energy flowing out from Yi Hao''s body. He had been supporting Yi Hao from the inside out.


    Sweat dripped down from Yi Hao''s forehead as he placed his hands on the sides of the ice simmer''s head. Veins popped out on his arms as he tried his best to control himself.


    Yi Hao didn''t do anything else. He buried his head next to the shoulder and took a deep breath.


    Yi Hao felt that he was about to explode from the heat. His heart was beating intensely and he couldn''t see the speed at which Limitless was exploding. It was as if a huge power was brewing inside of him.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, there was a buzzing sound in the air. Yi Hao took a deep breath.


    His eyes were dark and dark. His dark pupils had the power to make people submit. The wounds on Yi Hao''s body had completely healed and his spirit energy had increased dramatically. It even exceeded the power of the Ice Demon Beast.


    Yi Hao could feel that his inner core had grown a lot in size, and his Profound Qi had become even more powerful and profound. Yi Hao could feel the changes in his body; he had broken through from the sixth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm to the ninth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    Yi Hao''s strength had gone from his weak state to this strong. Furthermore, Yi Hao could feel that even though he was at the ninth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm, his strength had already far surpassed that of the ninth level.


    The fire attribute spiritual energy contained in the Limitless Destroyer Scripture was strong enough to destroy everything.

 C223 The most powerful empire

    Yi Hao felt that his current self was just like how he was when he was alive, barely able to stand on his feet.


    Now that he could finally get rid of all these, Yi Hao lowered his head and looked at his gently. He could finally get rid of all these.


    It was all his fault for being too rude. He couldn''t hold it in any longer. Frozen Domain had done everything for him, but when he thought of his uncontrollable actions, he couldn''t help but pat his forehead.


    At that time, Icemist gritted his teeth and bore the pain with a pale face. Without a word of complaint, Yi Hao felt like he was more and more of a bastard.


    Yi Hao lowered his head and pressed his face against hers, then put his hands under her neck and held her tightly in his arms, from head to toe.


    When Yi Hao''s thick and warm spirit energy was channeled into Bing Feng''s body, it replenished the spirit energy that she had lost so many of his cores.


    The warm and comfortable feeling slowly eased Bing Yu''s frown. A hint of a smile appeared in Yi Hao''s eyes. He hugged Bing Yu tightly, as if he was a child unwilling to let go of his favorite toy.


    The two of them slept like this for an entire day before the Ice Ape slowly woke up. The moment it became more conscious, it felt as if its entire body had been smashed to pieces, then reformed, then smashed again. Its entire body was powerless and its lower body was in extreme pain, so much so that it felt like its heart and lungs were being torn apart.


    He couldn''t help but move and found that he couldn''t move from head to toe. Yi Hao was wrapped around him like an octopus and didn''t let go at all.


    Perhaps in the beginning, when she did that kind of thing with Yi Hao, she might have been so preoccupied with Yi Hao''s body that she wasn''t shy or shy.


    Now was the time for her to be honest with herself. Her mind returned to her head, and she knew what she had done.


    Only then did she realize how shy and primitive their movements were. The two of them had completely merged into one. Yi Hao''s actions made her tremble in fear, but it also made her feel a sense of happiness.


    However, this was what couples were supposed to do. Thinking of this, the beautiful red blush on her face slightly turned white.


    She didn''t know if Yi Hao liked her, but she was unaware of what Yi Hao was doing. It could even be said that he had forced him to do these things. Would Yi Hao blame her? Or it could be said that Yi Hao would loathe abandoning her.


    Thinking of this, the Ice Ape couldn''t help but tremble. She could imagine that she might die from that fear.


    If Yi Hao told her to leave, the Ice Monk felt that he would definitely do so without hesitation. She wouldn''t get in his way, and he wouldn''t make him feel sad, so he pretended to turn around confidently and heal his wounds.


    Why is there such a sad expression, is it so painful being with me? It was unknown when Yi Hao''s deep eyes had already locked onto the face of the Ice Compass!


    When the Ice Ape reacted, it bumped into those eyes that were filled with deep love and boundless pity, causing her to sink into endless depravity.


    Me, Me, Me... Bing Yu stammered, not knowing what to say. A beautiful red color appeared on her face again. Even if she wanted to retreat, Yi Hao''s strong arms were holding her tightly.


    Yi Hao needed an answer right now. He really liked the Ice Bestowal. He didn''t know when it started, but the Ice Bestowal had probably been following him ever since.


    Perhaps it was when she was slowly changing, causing him to notice her uncontrollably, but no matter what, he had to get an answer. Did the Ice Melody like him or not?


    Icemountain, I only ask you one question. Do you like me? If it is, then we will be together. No matter if it is bitter or sweet, we will endure it together. If you don''t like me, then I won''t pester you ¡­ Yi Hao felt as if he had stabbed himself in the heart with a knife when he said the last sentence.


    Even if the Ice Buddha said the words "I don''t like you", he would not hesitate to surround her with the word and would not let her leave.


    Yi Hao roughly understood after seeing the actions of the Iceworm. So it was really just a one-sided wish?


    His heart felt like it was being dug out. So love couldn''t be so painful ¡­


    The veins on both his arms bulged on the two sides of Icy Jade''s head as he tried to suppress the unwillingness and pain in his heart.


    Yi Hao closed his eyes and stood up without any hesitation. A hint of fear flashed across his eyes.


    Her slender arm wrapped around Yi Hao''s neck, her bright red lips pressed against Yi Hao''s rhombus lips, full of love and love.


    After distancing myself a little, the Ice Ape''s voice became softer and softer. I''m afraid that the term ''like'' is no longer sufficient to express my feelings for you. Actually, I already love you very much ¡­ Yi Hao held the Ice Comet tightly. This was the most beautiful love story he had ever heard.


    One thought of hell and one thought of heaven was probably like this ¡­


    Perhaps it was because he couldn''t help it, or perhaps it was because the Ice Metaphor was truly too wonderful. Perhaps it was because the Ice Metaphor was truly too wonderful, or perhaps it was because he couldn''t help it.


    Yi Hao''s lips fell next to his ear and slowly savored her taste. The two of them combined their spiritual energy, their cores, and their Profound Qi clashed. It was as if they were growing at the same time, flourishing at the same time, and dying at the same time.


    Yi Hao had used his gentleness and everything he could do to love the ice simmer. The ice simmer felt that he was in deep water and hot water, and she could feel Yi Hao''s love for his.


    Maybe she should have known from the start that Ichabod was thinking that way about her?


    Returning to the cruel reality, Yi Hao gave Bing Feng a powerful spiritual power. Bing Yu used all of her spiritual power to save Yi Hao, and even used an inner core to help Yi Hao repair his body.


    That was why Yi Hao was able to reach the level of Heavenly Axis Realm experts. Yi Hao wasn''t willing to let Bing Yu be under the condition of his weak body right now.


    The two of them would either walk towards happiness together, or walk towards sorrow and pain together. Whether it was sweet or bitter, good or bad, both of them would have to experience it at the same time.


    Yi Hao was selfish. He didn''t want to bear the pain alone, so he had to hold onto the ice simmer. The ice simmer wasn''t willing to enjoy the happiness alone, so it had to be with Yi Hao.


    When everything was over, both Icy Jade and Yi Hao felt a little tired. After resting for a while, Yi Hao took out some clean clothes from his storage ring, and then brought Ice Amber to the clean spring water in Di Yuan Forest to wash their bodies.

 C224 Angry rui yue

    After changing her clothes, the way Bing Yu looked at each other changed. Her talent had increased greatly, and with Yi Hao''s help, she had also broken through to the peak of the eighth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    Actually, Yi Hao had wanted to help the Ice Ape make her as strong as he was, but in the end, the Ice Ape wasn''t willing to accept Yi Hao''s spirit energy.


    Using spiritual energy to share and absorb the other party was indeed enough to make the weaker party stronger. If he were to absorb and give it to the other party selflessly, the process would be even more intense.


    However, the stronger party would also suffer greatly, and their body would suffer a great loss as well. The Ice Melody would not let Yi Hao suffer such a loss.


    After the Ice Ape finished cleaning up, she changed into a blue floral dress with a beautiful tassel on it. Her entire person seemed very gentle and gentle.


    After tidying up his hair a little, he sat down and waited for Yi Hao. Yi Hao cleaned himself up and put on a clean set of clothes.


    Yi Hao was no longer the little brat from the Flying Star Valley, with a slight look of tenderness on his face. Yi Hao was now very handsome, no matter what kind of clothes he wore, they all looked pretty good.


    It was time to go back. What Xu Zhuo did to him, as well as Xie Ying and that man, Yi Hao would definitely investigate everything thoroughly.


    This time, Di Yuan Forest could deal with Xu Zhuo without making any noise. That kind of trash wouldn''t bring any glory to the Tian Feng Empire. Maybe the man with him could have some sort of deal with him.


    Rui Yue and Shangguan Rong Village had been looking for Yi Hao and Bing Yu, but Shang Yuan had spent quite a bit of time inside Di Yuan Forest, and Shangguan Rong Village was already very dissatisfied.


    To him, Yi Hao and the Icemist were like two pieces of trash, completely useless. In the beginning, they had a huge fight because of the Icemountain, and it even made their relationship more tense.


    In the end, it wasn''t easy for them to go to the Abyss to compete, and then Yi Hao and the Ice Ape suddenly disappeared into the forest. Needless to say, they were dead.


    The weak were unable to truly survive. They couldn''t even deal with small spirit beasts. After being scattered to this point, what could they do if they found this useless person?


    Shangguan Rong Village even thought about it selfishly, if he could just abandon Yi Hao and Bing Feng, if the two of them could just die on the outside, that would be a hundred times over.


    Yi Hao and the Ice Ape were delayed for around ten days. They didn''t immediately return to the team, as they had a lot of things to investigate.


    The man standing next to Xu Zhuo had been wearing a different outfit since the first time Yi Hao saw him. He was out of place in the Tian Feng Empire.


    However, this kind of person was in the private room, secretly discussing about this matter. He anxiously entered and did not hear clearly, but right now, it seemed like there was something extremely important going on.


    Those men must have felt that they might have heard something, which was why they had decided on a deal with Xu Zhuo to deal with him. The spirit beast he controlled this time was probably very powerful.


    If he were to control the surrounding spirit beasts and suddenly rush into the group, it was possible for him to be dispersed by the sudden turn of events. Then, he could take the opportunity to deal with himself.


    Xu Zhuo''s plan was perfect, but it was a pity that the heavens didn''t want to kill him and wanted his life. Otherwise, in the midst of many lives and deaths, he, Yi Hao, would have already died.


    The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up in a cold smile. His eyes were filled with coldness. Although his strength was already at the ninth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, the fact that he could go back was a fact that he could not expose.


    As expected, after a quick investigation by Yi Hao and Bing Yu, they found out who that man was. That man came from the Li Xiang Empire, and his name was Li Yan, the prince of the Li Xiang Empire.


    However, he had sneaked into the Tian Feng Empire for no reason. He didn''t know what his purpose was, nor did he know if Rui Yue and the others had noticed that he had sneaked into the Tian Feng Empire.


    In the Boundless Continent, the strongest countries were the Empire of Chen, the Northern An, the Southern Empire, and the Western Jade Empire. These four countries were at the forefront.


    It was also in the current ranking list of powerful countries that the strong empires of the Everlasting Continent had yet to engage in any sort of collisions or competitions between empires. As such, the rankings were now on the verge of being broken.


    If the Empire of Tiefeng lost this time, it would soon fall to the bottom.


    After that, the other powerful countries would also target Tian Feng Empire. One must know that the Everlasting Continent respected the strong, and the weak would be divided up and become the territories of others.


    Now that they knew the gist of the matter, Yi Hao and Bing Yu decided to return to the team. Yi Hao guessed that those who wanted him dead were probably very proud of themselves.


    But he didn''t know what kind of expression he would have when he suddenly saw her going back. Yi Hao suddenly wanted to know.


    While the Ruiyue Merchant Plains'' Shangguan Rong Village was in the search, many other competitors were still searching for Yi Hao and Bing Yu''s figures in the Di Yuan forest.


    The injured candidates also showed signs of recovery, and they could slowly move on.


    At this time, Shangguan Rong Village was too lazy to look for Yi Hao and the Icy Blossom.


    Rui Yue, the candidate''s body has already recovered. Furthermore, we have already delayed here for more than ten days, let''s hurry up and leave.


    We cannot affect Tian Feng Empire''s competition in the Abyss of Wilderness because of Yi Hao and Bing. If we miss the start time, do you have any idea what would happen next? Shangguan Rong Village stood at the side, his arms crossed over his chest, the expression on his face was rather unhappy.


    Rui Yue gave him an indifferent glance. Silver spiritual energy was released from the ground and spread to the surroundings. It shot out to hundreds of miles away in the form of a spiderweb.


    Rui Yue frowned deeply. Recently, due to the disappearance of Yi Hao and the Ice Pixel, his expression never relaxed. It should be said that Rui Yue was the most serious one these days.


    But Shangguan Rong Village''s words made Rui Yue even more agitated. He tried his best to suppress the urge to kill.


    I know what you''re saying, but Yi Hao and Bing Yu are my people. If I can''t find them, do you think I''ll be willing!? Rui Yue slightly tilted her head.


    His hair hung down to his ears, and he looked strangely like a man in conflict with the gentle and refined appearance he had shown earlier. It was as if he had become a different person, and even Shangguan Rong felt cold sweat running down his back.

 C225 Regression

    Shang Yuan trembled as he took a step back. He knew that Shangguan Rongcun was a bastard who always wanted to enrage Rui Yue. He knew the kind of person Rui Yue was.


    He and Rui Yue grew up together. Rui Yue''s growing up experience, the changes in his entire person, as well as the scholarly coat he wore, all of them made him wonder what would happen if he angered Rui Yue in this dark Di Yuan forest.


    Rui Yue, Rui Yue, we can slowly search for them. There''s no rush, no rush, and once we find them, we can just speed up. We won''t miss the competition. Shang Yuan yelled at Shangguan Rong village with an ugly expression.


    Shangguan Rong Village was not feeling well at first, but after being shouted at by Shang Yuan, he became confident and confident.


    Shang Yuan, you are just a fence-sitter, what qualifications do you have to say these words? If we miss the competition, this would be a slap to the face for Tian Feng Empire.


    And all of this was because of Frozen Domain and Yi Hao. It was also because Rui Yue wanted to find them.


    Is there anything wrong with what I said? It was just the two of them being dead, but there were still so many candidates! Don''t you see who''s so stubborn! Shangguan Rong Village''s face was full of anger.


    In a dark corner, Rui Yue quietly listened to Shangguan Rong Village''s words. His face was hidden in the haze, his hands unconsciously clasped together, his knuckles turning white.


    The silver spiritual energy in their hands appeared in all directions, and the contestant standing behind them was the first to notice that something wasn''t right. The two of them were the most powerful, so they would naturally discover that something wasn''t right in advance.


    Both of them broke out in a cold sweat. The other contestants were the same. The pressure in the air was getting more and more severe, making it difficult to breathe.


    The contestant''s face was pale, and the wound that was slowly healing was once again torn apart by the intense pressure of spiritual energy, and blood started to flow out.


    Even Shangguan Rong Village''s face turned slightly pale, Yao Lan and Chu Yi unconsciously retreated.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi looked at each other. They felt that their understanding of the three higher-ups of the Tianfeng Empire was not enough. This Rui Yue was not a simple character; he felt like a madman with a split personality.


    Shangguan Rong Village looked at Rui Yue''s back, he couldn''t help gulping. What was there to be afraid of? What was there to be afraid of? How much difference could he and Rui Yue have? He didn''t believe that Rui Yue could be that much stronger than him.


    Rui Yue''s fingers clenched tightly into the air, emitting a crackling sound. This was the manifestation of strength, the terrifying pressure from his spiritual force caused everyone''s faces to go completely pale. Shang Yuan cursed in his heart, Shangguan Rong Village, you bastard, you''ve hurt everyone, you''ve angered Rui Yue!


    Rui Yue''s fingers pinched against each other until there was a cracking sound. The air was filled with a terrifying pressure, and all the contestants'' faces underwent a great change.


    Rui Yue was the senior representative of the Tian Feng Empire. He had suddenly turned into this appearance. Fear and darkness appeared on his body, which was the complete opposite of his gentle and peaceful aura.


    Rui Yue raised her hand. The silver spirit energy in her hand danced, making his look like a charming fairy in the dark night.


    Rui Yue! Ruiyue! What are you trying to do? Shangguan Rong Village took a step back, his hands also gathering spirit energy, but the fear in the depths of his eyes was still faintly discernible, he was still afraid of Rui Yue.


    This was because the moment Rui Yue approached him, he actually felt that he wasn''t Rui Yue''s match at all. It was likely that all of the people present together still weren''t Rui Yue''s match.


    He did not know what the real Rui Yue was like, but his first impression was that he was very refined and gentle. However, if anyone said such a word to him now, he would blind them immediately.


    This terrifying monster had a perfect hide that wrapped its thorny body.


    Lady Rui Yue! Yi Hao came out from the woods next to Rui Yue. He didn''t have a single wound on his body.


    The auras of the two had also changed greatly, becoming denser and more powerful.


    Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying, who had been hiding among the contestants, saw that not only were Yi Hao and Bing Yu not dead, but there were also earth-shattering changes. Shock appeared on their faces, along with disbelief and fear.


    Oh! You two finally came back. I thought something had happened to you two because of your sudden disappearance and delayed you two for quite some time. Rui Yue placed his hands behind his back. His actions and actions were natural, and the aura around his body finally began to gradually dissipate.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu also felt that something was wrong with Rui Yue, but because they recovered too quickly, they didn''t suspect anything, and Rui Yue had helped them.


    Furthermore, they had unreserved trust in themselves. Even if Rui Yue really did experience great changes or had some other issues to ask, Yi Hao and Bing Yu wouldn''t put them to heart.


    That''s right, some people were hoping that we would die and be scattered in this forest. But luckily, we didn''t die, so our harvest was quite big. The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up into an ambiguous smile. The words that he said were also a bit strange.


    Xu Zhuo, who was watching all this while, was sweating cold sweat. Yi Hao was threatening him.


    Xie Ying viciously stared at Yi Hao and Bing Yu. She had tried her best to suppress her expression and the fear in her heart, but Yi Hao had returned.


    He had seen him and Xu Zhuo working together to deal with him. Perhaps even the man beside him had realized it. How should he deal with this situation now? He had to kill Yi Hao as soon as possible. He couldn''t let Yi Hao talk about those things, or else both he and Xu Zhuo would be destroyed.


    However, I still have to thank you, Sir Rui Yue, for not giving up on searching for me and Frozen Metallic. Thank you, Lord Rui Yue! At the same time, Yi Hao and Icemountain kneeled down on one knee.


    He expressed his respect, but when he glanced at Xu Zhuo, the coldness in his eyes made Xu Zhuo shiver from head to toe.


    Rui Yue nodded, readjusted his expression, and returned to his former scholarly self.


    Due to the sudden change in Di Yuan Forest, we now have to waste a lot of time, and the bodies of the substitute candidates are almost fully recovered.


    The missing people are back. We have to start moving towards the Abyss of the Wilderness with all our might, so be prepared to suffer a little bit. Rui Yue said with a smile. Everyone respectfully nodded.


    Rui Yue''s current appearance was completely different from before.

 C226 Mental attack

    After tidying up a bit, the whole group began to move at full speed towards the source of the wilderness. Rui Yue still brought Yi Hao, the Icemountain, and the Printed Porcelain.


    Along the way, Rui Yue asked Yi Hao about the fight between Bing Feng and Yi Hao.


    With regards to the sudden attack of the Spiritual Beasts, I feel that they have some sort of control over their reckless actions. Rui Yue said to Yi Hao and Bing Yu in a bland voice, followed by a porcelain plate.


    Yi Hao and Frost looked at each other. Rui Yue seemed to have noticed something was wrong. Yes, this was originally a conspiracy. However, this scheme was a coincidence that caused the strength of the Ice Elemental Martial Arts to reach a peak. It would not disappoint Lord Rui Yue during the competition in the Abyss of Wilderness. Yi Hao said with a smile.


    Rui Yue turned around to look at Yi Hao and Bing Feng. He nodded. So Yi Hao and Bing Yu had indeed become very strong.


    Not bad, not bad, not bad, not bad. Rui Yue said with a smile. He looked at Yi Hao and Bing Yu with a strange expression in his eyes, but it also contained ridicule.


    The Ink Porcelain glanced at Yi Hao and Bing Yu. They had indeed become a lot stronger, and Yi Hao''s aura had already been concealed.


    He could not detect his true strength at all! On the other hand, his spirit energy was sharp and valiant.


    There was a huge contrast and a huge conflict with her own woman.


    Therefore, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Yi Hao and Icemountain were indeed powerful and talented. The sudden appearance of the spirit beasts was a planned operation. At least, that was what she thought.


    As for who they were targeting, it was hard to say who they were going to kill. However, Yi Hao and the Ice Monk were able to survive and even make a breakthrough on their own. This was the greatest progress.


    Yi Hao had only joined Rui Yue''s team from being a weakling. Now that Rui Yue and the Fairy suddenly became so strong, he wondered what those people who did all these things thought.


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the porcelain lips.


    While quickly heading into the abyss of the wilderness, Yi Hao and the others also decided to inform Rui Yue of certain things.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu told Rui Yue about what they saw in the forest, what Xu Zhuo did to them, and what they investigated. Rui Yue''s eyebrows creased more and more as he listened.


    To be honest, Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying were the main culprits of this accident, and they actually teamed up with the enemies.


    After seeing Rui Yue know about this, there wasn''t much of a change on Yi Hao''s face, nor was there any sign of anger. Yi Hao suddenly didn''t know what Rui Yue was thinking, but in reality, Yue Yue was one of the very few people he didn''t know.


    He could be really strong, so he could disguise himself perfectly.


    It wasn''t that Rui Yue didn''t feel angry about this matter, he just wanted to do it. If Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying did something to betray Tian Feng Empire, they would be uprooted.


    Did that also mean that Xu Zhuo''s family had done something they shouldn''t have? Since it was going to be investigated, then he would investigate it thoroughly.


    Rui Yue immediately used his spirit energy to make a messenger and flew out of Di Yuan Forest at an extremely fast speed. He then reported this matter to the Emperor. Now, everything had been done. The Emperor was a very suspicious person.


    In the good offices of those in power, the slightest betrayal and disobedience would mean endless killing and death.


    As for Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying, in Rui Yue''s opinion, keeping them around was still of some use. If the country they colluded with could threaten him, perhaps he could find some clues through them.


    Rui Yue roughly explained it to Yi Hao, and Yi Hao and Bing Feng expressed their understanding. First, they would use these two people to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu thought like this. From now on, they were going to find a chance to destroy Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying''s mental defenses. He didn''t want to capture them and interrogate them because he wanted to torture them the most.


    While he was thinking about how to deal with Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying, Yi Hao would never forget Yao Lan and Chu Ci, the two evil women. Now that Bing Yu and him were not dead yet, they must hate him.


    Perhaps he would come up with new ideas to deal with himself and Icemountain, but from now on he would be waiting for them.


    Everyone was walking on the road. After running for a long time, they still had to take a break. Di Yuan Forest had already been walking in there for five whole days without stopping.


    Even when eating, they would eat. In order to make up for the time spent by Yi Hao and the Ice Demon when they went missing, the other contestants had to put in all their effort to move forward.


    However, a person''s physical strength was always limited. It was time to sit down and rest.


    Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying were sitting very far away from Yi Hao and Bing Yu, and he felt uncomfortable looking at Yi Hao. He always felt that Yi Hao would expose him.


    He had been keeping an eye on Yi Hao recently to see if he was close to the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire. Xu Zhuo felt that he was going crazy.


    When Xu Zhuo was close to going crazy, his family was also undergoing a baptism. The Emperor''s heart was filled with doubts. He would not accept anyone who betrayed him, or possibly any of his subjects.


    The secret guards sent by His Majesty and his spies quickly investigated the Xu family.


    The emperor would never let go of his men who had betrayed the Tian Feng Empire. Since Xu Zhuo was able to collude with other countries, his father might as well make some good plans. How could he let go of such a vicious man?


    In any case, Xu Zhuo''s fate was already very clear. Now they were hanging on to Xu Zhuo''s purpose just to make him say the reason why he colluded with that country.


    He wanted to see if they had any other plans between them that could threaten Tian Feng Empire. Otherwise, how could Rui Yue keep him until now?


    Yi Hao walked to Xu Zhuo''s side unwittingly. Xu Zhou''s body trembled. Recently, he had been very nervous, and his physical work had been very severe. He had suffered a great deal of damage.


    Now that Yi Hao had suddenly drawn close to Xu Zhuo''s body and released a faintly discernible and powerful pressure, Xu Zhuo felt quite uncomfortable.


    Why was he hiding here alone? Weren''t they usually the ones who liked to go to places with many people? After all, as the son of the Xu family, he should be able to gather all of the glory and shine on his body.


    Xu Zhuo, you look just like a turtle that has its head pulled back. The words that came out of Yi Hao''s mouth were clear and calm, but contained a strong sense of sarcasm and the power to enrage Xu Zhuo.

 C227 Death trap

    Xu Zhuo''s eyes were bulging with blood, and veins bulged out on his hands. Xie Ying, who was hiding behind Xu Zhuo, glared at Yi Hao as if he wanted to tear him apart.


    Oh, there''s also this happy beauty. However, your mind seems to be a little abnormal with this large sum of money. You have to be careful. If he has any abuse tendencies, you''ll be at a disadvantage. Yi Hao faintly said, as if he was trying to give a lead.


    Shut your mouth, Xu Zhuo loves me very much, you don''t need to meddle in our matters. Xie Yingshu held her breath and roared at Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao shrugged his shoulders and walked away. The Ice Ape followed closely behind them. Its cold eyes glanced at Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying, making them feel a chill on their backs.


    The spirits of the two men had reached their limits. His eyes were filled with raging storms.


    The Ice Ape nodded its head. Naturally, she felt it too.


    During the night, Xie Yinghe and Xu Zhuo slept together. The two of them clung to each other, but suddenly, Xu Zhuo opened his eyes.


    His eyes were filled with madness, terror, and fear. His actions also awakened Xie Ying, who looked at Xu Zhuo in such a state that the disgust on his face couldn''t be hidden.


    If Yi Hao wants to kill me, then Yi Hao wants to kill me. Let''s quickly flee. As long as we leave them, they won''t be able to do anything to us.


    My father will protect us. Xie Ying, let''s go! Xu Zhuo shook Xie Ying''s hand and said.


    Xie Ying was also carefully considering what Xu Zhuo had said. Right now, it didn''t seem like a good idea to stay here. If she could escape, then returning to the Xie Family would be a good choice.


    Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying secretly got up and then quickly went into the forest. After they left, Yi Hao and the Icemist also opened their eyes.


    Everyone was resting. Yi Hao and Bing Yu quietly disappeared into the forest without making any sound.


    Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying proudly walked forward, these places were once marked with signs.


    Therefore, they could just go back the way they came. As long as they could go back, even if it was Yi Haotian''s ability, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Xu Zhuo was still feeling happy inside, but he felt a cold wind blow past behind him.


    Soon after, he saw a person he would never want to see again in his life. It was Yi Hao and Bing Yu. Xu Zhuo was so scared that he took a step back with a pale face.


    It''s only been a few days, and I haven''t tortured you two enough. But it doesn''t matter, I''ve had enough torture.


    They had already finished playing! Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying, it''s time for you to pay the price for your sins. Yi Hao raised his hand, and a bright red flame burned, carrying with it the power to burn everything.


    You dare not kill me, you dare not kill me, I am the son of the Xu family, I am an official member of the Tian Feng Empire team. If you kill me, the higher ups of Tian Feng Empire will not let you go! Xu Zhuo crazily said. He could only rely on this now.


    A cold sneer appeared on Yi Hao''s face, and even the icicles behind him began to sneer at him. The icicles surrounded the icicles and surrounded them. He was sitting on the arms formed by the icicles leisurely, and the flames in his hands were raging.


    Xu Zhuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear. The current Yi Hao and Bing Yu were like monsters and evil spirits in the forest! But he was betting, betting that Yi Hao wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    However, he had placed all of his bets here, but he was definitely going to lose this gamble.


    Yi Hao''s flames carried an earth-shattering force as they charged towards Xu Zhuo. Xu Zhuo roared and screamed. The spirit energy in his body uncontrollably surged out in an attempt to resist the flames.


    However, this was impossible. Yi Hao''s flame contained boundless spiritual power. It was not something he could contend against.


    There was also the strong and sturdy wooden spike. Just as Xie Ying was about to escape, her back, chest, and entire body was stabbed in, turning her into a hedgehog. Blood flowed out of Xie Ying''s mouth, which was strange and terrifying.


    Her eyes were filled with fear, and she was also mumbling to herself. She wanted to say something, but her throat was already blocked by blood, making it impossible for her to spit out another word.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu''s expressions were inexplicably calm. They had finally killed the people who destroyed the Flying Star Valley, and they had finally avenged their vengeance.


    But his Master Gu Yue would never come back, nor would the Flying Star Valley, nor would anyone from the Flying Star Valley.


    Their lives could not be compared with the life of the entire Flying Star Valley. The Flying Star Valley had completely disappeared from this world, and the person who treated them with kindness was also gone.


    The corners of Yi Hao''s eyes were moist. So he still felt such pain after taking revenge. Perhaps it was because even if he took revenge, he still wouldn''t be able to get things back on track.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu hugged each other and walked in front of the corpse. Yi Hao took out a bottle of medicine and dripped it on Xie Ying and Xu Zhuo. Then, Xie Ying and Xu Zhuo''s body quickly turned into a pool of blood.


    Yi Hao and the Ice Monk finally disappeared into the night. After they left, another person appeared in the forest. He was wearing a snow-white robe and his face was expressionless.


    His body was filled with ruthlessness and viciousness, as well as a thirst for blood. However, his eyes were very calm.


    This person was Rui Yue. He had personally witnessed the events that had occurred, but he hadn''t stopped her. This was something that was completely natural, wasn''t it?


    On the second day, everyone found out that Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying were no longer here. However, there was no time for them to look for Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying.


    Time passed by very quickly, and they had yet to leave Di Yuan Forest. Right now, the most important thing for them was to quickly pass through Di Yuan Forest and head to the Wild Abyss. That was the most important thing.


    Rui Yue personally explained the situation with Xu Zhuo and Xie Ying. When Shangguan Rong Village and Shang Yuan found out about this, both of them fell silent. Since they were missing, it went without saying what it meant.


    Everyone quickly started their journey. During the journey, danger always came along. There were wild and brutal spirit beasts everywhere in Di Yuan Forest. If they were not careful, they would be angered.


    In the beginning, everything went smoothly, but now, a spirit beast finally came knocking on the door.


    While Yi Hao and the others were passing by, they accidentally disturbed a spirit beast. The spirit beast was enraged, and its aura was incomparably tyrannical. Its strength was actually above the Fragmentation Realm, and it was extremely powerful.


    However, the top echelons of the Tian Feng Empire were not prepared to deal with the Spiritual Beast. Although the strength of the Spiritual Beast was above the Space Shattering Stage, all of the competitors were at the seventh or eighth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm.

 C228 Death gu

    If they could not even deal with this Spiritual Beast, it could only mean that the contestants chosen by Tian Feng Empire were a bunch of trash. Moreover, it could help foster cooperation between everyone.


    Therefore, Shangguan Yuan and the other two from Rui Yue''s Shangguan Village handed the matter over to their own contestants. In this event, the three of them surprisingly had the same opinion.


    Everyone had different thoughts when fighting against this spirit beast together. Furthermore, every participant had more or less pride in their hearts because they would not allow their opponent to criticize them.


    There was going to be a show to watch now.


    This matter could be fought over by any candidate as well.


    For such a large spirit beast, Yi Hao and Bing Yu looked at each other. Normally, they had to rely on their intelligence or various factors to deal with it.


    However, with so many people suddenly appearing, he didn''t know what to do. If he were to let his plan be destroyed by others, it wouldn''t be good either.


    In short, the matter had somehow become a little awkward. Yi Hao had concealed his strength from the team, so amongst the participants here, the ones who were at the 8th level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm were the most powerful ¨C Printed Porcelain and Mysterious Arts.


    It was as if naturally profound mysteries and imprints had become the masterminds of this battle.


    You all don''t need to fight. I and the porcelain can settle this battle. Arcanum''s voice, filled with spirit energy, spread out from the air and into the ears of every contestant.


    The two players stood together. When the two''s strength were mixed together, the pressure they emitted was extremely strong. Those who were slightly weaker instantly felt displeased.


    I''m quite interested in this Spirit Beast''s Beast Core. I really can''t give it to you, can I? Chu Yu! After Arcanum had solemnly vowed his words.


    The first ones who were unwilling to compromise were Yao Lan and Chu Yu. Yao Lan was rather eyeing this Spiritual Beast''s inner core which was above the Space Shattering Stage.


    Chu Yu''s face was expressionless, his cold face carried a gloomy and tyrannical aura.


    Arcanum and Imprint glanced at each other, looking at Yao Lan''s words, they actually placed their most important enemy on the other side.


    The remaining candidates looked as if they didn''t even have the qualifications to go up on stage. If they couldn''t even withstand a tiny bit of pressure, how would they be able to fight against a super spirit beast above the Shattered Sky Realm?


    That''s good. We will cooperate. As long as we defeat this spirit beast and don''t block our way, you can do whatever you want with the rest. Arcanum actually took a step back with his eyes closed.


    However, Yao Lan and Chu Ci obviously didn''t appreciate her kindness. Thank you so much for your good intentions, brat, but today is the time to extend your hand.


    I want to let the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire know how strong Chu Yi and I are. I want them to pay more attention to us, so you two little brats don''t have to fight anymore! Yao Lan and Chu Yi solemnly vowed as Yao Lan''s alluring body and face captivated their souls.


    A trace of unswerving determination flashed across Arcanum''s face. No one would feel comfortable having his good intentions treated like a donkey''s liver by someone else.


    On the contrary, the porcelain always had a smiling face. She patted Arcanum''s arm, indicating that he should not be too angry.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were no longer willing to wait for Mystery and the porcelain to finish their words. Nobody would be able to participate in the clash between the four of them.


    Both Yi Hao and Bing Yu knew what was going on, so they naturally didn''t take any action. Knowing that this spirit beast was being attacked, they stood to the side and sat down quietly to rest.


    Super spirit beasts at the Shattered Sky Realm were extremely powerful. The spirit energy fluctuations they emitted made the air feel as if it was suffocating.


    All the contestants who didn''t have a high level of strength would find it hard to endure, especially the contestants. The high-level contestants in the Empire of Tianfeng could not hold out any longer.


    He had no choice but to use his spirit energy to create a protective barrier to protect himself.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were indeed strong enough. They closely watched the two''s actions. Yao Lan faced the spirit beasts and the spirit energy emitted from her hands was sinister and terrifying.


    The two of them worked together extremely well. If you attacked, you would defend, and you would not have the slightest weakness.


    But a super spirit beast was a super spirit beast, how could it possibly cower because of Yao Lan and Chu Yi?


    The spirit beast was infuriated by Yao Lan and Chu Yi. It roared towards the sky, as if to say that it was wishful thinking for just the two of you small fry to make a move on it.


    The spirit beast raised its claws high into the air and stomped heavily on the ground, causing a tremor to ring out. Spirit energy spread out in all directions, and everywhere it touched, there were cracks and deaths.


    Blood flowed out from the corners of Yao Lan and Chu Ci''s mouths. The higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire watched this scene and seemed to be considering it.


    Only Shangguan Rong furrowed his brows. After all, he still felt sorry for his teammates. However, seeing how strong Yao Lan and Chu Yi were, he was still very pleased.


    Due to being injured, Yao Lan''s expression became even more peculiar and ruthless. She stuck out her tongue and licked all the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Then, she saw that Chu Yan was standing beside her, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. She did not hesitate to grip his chin, licking the blood from the corner of his mouth. Yao Lan''s craziness and perverted nature had exceeded her imagination.


    Obviously! If one were to compare the two, Chu Yu''s insanity was to suppress them to the point of suffocation before erupting, bringing with it the power to destroy everything.


    The two of them seemed to have reached a consensus as they fused their spiritual energy together.


    All the contestants took a step back. They didn''t know why, but the spirit beast looked at Yao Lan and Chu Yi with extreme anger. It was determined that it would definitely kill these arrogant humans.


    The super spirit beast at the Shattered Sky Realm charged straight at Yao Lan and Chu Yi, its speed increasing to the limit! The force of impact was enough to flatten a mountain!


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi held each other''s hands as the trembling of their spiritual power intensified. A crack appeared on the ground and a giant worm crawled out from it.


    This insect was very large, and its fur stood on end. Its mouth was filled with dense teeth and overflowing saliva.


    There were countless eyes on its head. This was a mutated spirit beast. Although its body was not as large and sturdy as the super spirit beast, it was still disgusting and abnormal.


    It was the spirit beast summoned by Yao Lan and Chu Yu! It was a contract beast. This spirit beast clearly had a resonance with Yao Lan''s words.


    Baby, your food today is ready. Go and eat it! Yao Lan laughed in a strange manner.


    Then, the spirit beast rushed towards the super spirit beast at an extraordinary speed. Everywhere it passed, there were countless bugs. However, those bugs were able to eat anything and everything they passed through became barren land.

 C229 Just trample him to death

    Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s summoned spirit beasts gave everyone goosebumps. The spirit beast was disgusted by the terrifying creature that was flying towards it, but it wasn''t afraid of it at all.


    It had already stepped into the Shattered Sky Realm. To a Spiritual Beast like it who was still in the Empyrean Mirror, a super Spiritual Beast was a piece of cake. However, its collision with it was as laughable as courting death.


    The Spiritual Beast that Yao Lan and Chu Yi summoned was called the Poison Eating Beast. It was a Spiritual Beast at the ninth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm and was almost at the Shattered Sky Realm. However, it was still at the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    As for the enormous creature in front of him, it was called Earth Spirit Beast. Its attribute was Earth, so its name was Earth Spirit Beast.


    This kind of Spiritual Beast was very common in the Di Yuan forest, but there were very few that were as terrifying as this kind of Spiritual Beast. In other words, it was completely an accident that Yi Hao and his group had provoked this Spiritual Beast.


    The moment the two sides made contact, the Earth Spirit Beast released a tremendous amount of power as it charged towards the Earth Spirit Beast. Even the ground began to tremble.


    Everyone felt that fighting against such a terrifying spirit beast was simply courting death. Fortunately, they didn''t directly face it, but in their hearts, they were secretly ridiculing Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    The two of them thought that they were very strong, but in front of this kind of monster, they were still far off.


    That''s right, just as everyone expected. When the poisonous food beast came into contact with the Earth Spirit Beast, the Earth Spirit Beast raised its legs and stomped it down. The sound of breaking bones could be heard; kacha kacha, it was extremely terrifying.


    On the other hand, Yao Lan and Chu Ci didn''t have a single trace of heartache on their faces. This was their contracted spirit beast, but they didn''t feel it was a pity at all and didn''t have any intention of helping.


    The Earth Spirit Beast''s mood was obviously extremely irritable. It had already been infuriated by Yao Lan and Chu Yu''s words. Now, it had to wipe out everything.


    Only then would he be able to quell the anger in his heart. Therefore, he would not spare anyone who was present. All these humans would want to set him on fire.


    The Earth Spirit Beast stomped the Poison Food Beast on the ground, crushing it. It embedded its body into the ground and then used its spirit energy to attack the Poison Food Beast''s body again.


    Everyone on the scene covered their noses. Some of them could not take it any longer and started vomiting. Ouyang Fei and the rest had no choice but to applaud Yao Lan and Chu Bai.


    These two women were too valiant and cold-blooded. There was no hope for a contracted spirit beast like this.


    Just as he was thinking about this in his heart, his stomach suddenly churned. A disgusting feeling gushed into his brain. It was really too smelly. Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s contract spirit beast was too disgusting.


    Ouyang Fei covered his nose, turned around and leaned on a tree branch as he vomited. His face immediately turned pale.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi turned a deaf ear to the smell. The two of them didn''t seem to smell anything as they coldly watched the venomous beast being stomped on until it turned into mush. Their bodies started to leak out a strange liquid.


    The Glacial Master took a step back. Yi Hao took the Glacial Master into his arms and unintentionally fed him and the Glacial Master a pill, blocking out the smell.


    Yi Hao felt that it was a little strange. Yao Lan and Chu Yi probably wouldn''t do such a disgraceful business. The strength of this poisonous beast had already reached the ninth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm.


    It could be said that it was an extremely rare and powerful spiritual beast. Yao Lan and Chu Yi must have an even stronger spiritual beast. Otherwise, how could they abandon it?


    Yi Hao really didn''t understand, but he felt that Yao Lan and Chu Yi must still have some tricks up their sleeves.


    Indeed, after the Poison Eating Beast was trampled to death, the Earth Spirit Beast''s gaze started to turn towards the people that stood around it. There were traces of red blood in its eyes, and its fury reached the extreme.


    The spiritual energy in his body gushed out uncontrollably. The spiritual energy outside of the Space Shattering Mirror could cause any living being under it to bear the greatest amount of pain, including everyone present.


    Even Arcanum and Ceramics felt that their chests were unusually stuffy. It seemed that if they couldn''t get rid of this Earth Spirit Beast, everyone would become its food.


    The higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire had been paying attention to the movements of the Earth Spiritual Beast. If the Earth Spiritual Beast really hurt these competitors, or if these competitors truly lacked the strength to deal with this Earth Spiritual Beast, they would not hesitate to tear this Earth Spiritual Beast to shreds.


    Since Rui Yue''s eyes already revealed traces of ruthlessness, Shang Yuan and Shangguan Rong''s aura also became slightly stronger.


    The spirit energy in the Earth Spirit Beast''s body became stronger and stronger. Everyone could not hold on any longer and kneeled on the ground. The Earth Spirit Beast was like a superior king as it looked at everyone present as if it was a god that could control their lives.


    It was said that the stronger a spirit beast was, the more intelligent they would be. It seemed that what he said wasn''t wrong.


    However, during this entire time, Yi Hao had been watching coldly from the sidelines. He would not act until the very last moment.


    This Earth Spirit Beast was truly powerful. It had the support of the higher ups of the Empire of Tian Feng. It would be disadvantageous to him if he was exposed earlier.


    While the experts of Tian Feng Empire were condensing their Spiritual Energy, the Earth Spirit Beast''s body gradually changed. It started to twitch, but the Spiritual Energy didn''t stop spreading out. It kept on surging out, which meant that its pressure would become more and more powerful.


    The Earth Spirit Beast''s eyes had long since turned red due to anger and was covered in blood. However, the blood veins were now even more numerous. Moreover, there seemed to be something squirming around the corners of its eyes.


    The Earth Spirit Beast let out a long hiss that was filled with pain and difficulty. Logically speaking, it was already the victor. Why did it become like this?


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi exchanged a glance. The cruelty and savagery in their eyes were obvious, along with pride.


    In the time that could be seen with the naked eye, the skin of the Earth Spirit Beast began to bulge, shrink, swell, and shrink ¡­


    Yi Hao''s eyes instantly widened. He suddenly had a bad premonition. The moment the Earth Spirit Beast crushed the Poison Food Beast, the Gu worm on its body also crawled into the Earth Spirit Beast''s body. Heavens, it must be Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s orders.


    Just as Yi Hao had expected, the face of the Earth Spirit Beast began to bleed. Furthermore, it was thick black blood. The spirit beast''s body was completely out of control and spirit energy was flowing in all directions.


    On the other hand, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape turned a deaf ear to him, but the surrounding competitors were feeling more and more pain.


    Arcanum and Imprint Porcelain could be considered to have broadened their horizons. This was the first time they had seen such a scene, so cruel, bizarre and perverted. What did Yao Lan and Chu Bai do to Earth Spirit Beasts?


    Suddenly, something came to Arcanum''s mind? He looked at the area where Yao Lan and Chu Yan''s contract beast had passed by. It was pitch-black and desolate.

 C230 Victory

    Suddenly, something came to Arcanum''s mind? He looked at the area where Yao Lan and Chu Yan''s contract beast had passed by. It was pitch-black and desolate.


    This meant that their contract beast was a type of poison, and what methods did they use to inject poison into the Earth Spirit Beast''s body? However, based on their current analysis, it didn''t seem to be any poison.


    For the time being, Xuan Ji did not react to the fact that it was a Gu worm.


    The sound was very loud, causing everyone''s eardrums to vibrate. The higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire saw that some of the weaker candidates could not hold on any longer, so they increased the protection range and strength of the barrier.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi stood up, quietly observing these changes. The Earth Spirit Beast wanted to rush to the front of Yao Lan and Chu Yi, wanting to trample these two humans into smithereens.


    However, its body was out of control. Its skin exploded, and after those bulges exploded, densely-packed Gu worms came out. It was obvious that these Gu worms were only the size of sesame seeds, but they could still be heard.


    Initially, due to Yao Lan and Chu Qian''s contract spirit beasts being stepped on to become pieces of black liquid, the stench was unbearable. However, now that they saw these dense and dense things covering the gigantic body of the Earth Spirit Beast, one of the Earth Spirit Beast''s body had already turned black, and those strange insects were crawling all over.


    The eyes, mouth, and nose of the Earth Spirit Beast were all covered in holes. A huge hole had been opened in its stomach, and the parts inside had been bitten out by these terrifying bugs, which were sucking up their blood and doing many horrible things.


    Even the higher ups of Tian Feng Empire, Rui Yue! Shangguan Rong Village and Shang Yuan both felt a wave of nausea in their stomachs.


    Shangguan Rong Village looked at Yao Lan and Chu Yi, the two of them seemed to have seen countless of these old people, they did not care about what was happening in front of them, the two of them were currently waiting for this Earth Spirit Beast Gu worm to eat up, all they needed to do was to keep the inner core.


    Yao Lan and Chu Qian, who had nurtured poisonous food beasts for so many years, could finally do something for him.


    Shangguan Rong Village had thought about it for a split-second. Perhaps his argument with Rui Yue had been that Rui Yue had won. Was it true that such a terrifying person had stayed in his team?


    However, he immediately eliminated this thought. He admired the strong; as long as they were strong enough, the process was nothing! It''s not important, is it? He repeated this to himself over and over again.


    Rui Yue also looked deeply at Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Back then, he had felt that these two people were too ruthless and sinister. The things they displayed now could only be described as superior.


    In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the Earth Spirit Beast was finally nibbled away. Its body was eaten until only a pile of bones remained.


    They were obviously super spirit beasts at the Shattered Sky Realm, but because of carelessness and contact with the Poison Eating Beast, they were instantly corroded into this state.


    Those Gu worms were as big as a small mountain. Yao Lan and Chu Yi walked towards them expressionlessly. On Chu Yi''s cold face, there was only a thirst for blood.


    Yao Lan gradually revealed an excited expression. She was finally going to get the neidan, and wasting this effort would not be a waste of her efforts. After eating the neidan of the Sky Shattering Stage, it would definitely help her and Chu Qian''s spiritual energy surge and break through their current stage.


    After the Gu worms finished the Earth Spirit Beast, they were still looking around for food. The higher ups of the Tian Feng Empire directly opened the protective screen to protect all the contestants, preventing them from getting close, but Yao Lan and Chu Yi did not care about that. When they got close, Chu Yi reached into the middle of the Gu worm.


    The darlings had had enough fun and eaten their fill, so they should be back by now! Yao Lan said coquettishly, because the corner of her mouth was dripping with blood from the attack of the Earth Spirit Beast earlier.


    Those bugs seemed to have consciousness. After hearing Yao Lan''s words, they quickly gathered at the center, forming a huge bug that was exactly the same as the venomous food beast that was stomped on.


    This was the second Poison Eating Beast. The Poison Eating Beast from before had clearly been trampled to death, and even now, it was still embedded in the ground.


    Everyone looked again and again and found that the corpse of the Poison Eating Beast was still there. However, the Poison Eating Beast in front of them was exactly the same as the previous one.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s hands were intertwined. The poisonous beast slowly sunk into the ground, disappearing without a trace. The bugs that were as numerous as a small mountain were suddenly wiped out.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yu obtained the inner core as they wished. There was also the purity of the inner core of the Sky Shattering Stage super spirit beast. It contained an enormous amount of spiritual power, causing Yao Lan and Chu Yu to be extremely greedy.


    In short, basically nothing that belonged to a spirit beast at the Shattered Sky Realm or above could be wasted.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi packed up their belongings and returned to the higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire to pay their respects to Sir Shangguan Rong. This spiritual beast that was obstructing our advance had already been eliminated by me and Chu Yi. Yao Lan smiled as she knelt down on one knee with Chu Yi.


    He spoke respectfully to Shangguan Rong Village, but his expression was one of excitement.


    Shangguan Rong Village nodded, suddenly he did not know what to say, the disgust in his heart had not completely disappeared.


    Rui Yue''s eyes glanced at the two of them. Without another word, he removed the barrier and rested on the spot. With the suppressive force of a super spirit beast, normal things didn''t dare approach, so this place was temporarily safe.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu looked at each other. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had obtained such an item, and once the two of them finished digesting it, they would quickly catch up to their own strength. By then, they would be extremely difficult to deal with.


    According to Yi Hao''s analysis, this was the reason why the two of them wanted to deal with this spirit beast by themselves.


    Chu Yi had eaten the Profound Qi of the Spirit Beast, and Yao Lan had eaten the Spirit Beast''s inner core. Without going through any guards, the two of them still had to rest and cultivate.


    After directly swallowing the food, a violent energy flowed through their bodies. Yao Lan and Chu Yi paled, but their eyes were filled with a sickly excitement.


    They liked the feeling of being surrounded by power, which made them feel very strong.


    The fire spirit energy in Yi Hao''s hand spilled out. He really wanted to kill these two wicked women, Yao Lan and Chu Yi. The stronger they became, the more trouble they would bring to him and the Bodhi.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi noticed that Yi Hao and Bing Yu were staring at them, and an evil smile appeared on his pale face. It was as if he was telling Yi Hao, Look, you think you''ve become stronger than us.

 C231 Super help

    The feeling of being mocked and ridiculed made Yi Hao very unhappy. Yi Hao turned his head and rested with the Ice Ape behind the tree.


    This was a Gu worm, a rather despicable killing technique. Yet, Yao Lan and Chu Ci had used such a sinister method to kill a super spirit beast, which was unacceptable to them.


    But he had to accept it.


    Xuan Ji was very complicated in his heart, but he insisted on his own opinion. He trained very hard, did his best to do everything that needed to be done, and didn''t need to use any evil tricks.


    He did not understand why people like Yao Lan and Chu Yi could be recruited into the ranks of the Tian Feng Empire''s contestants. If Yao Lan and Chu Yi extended their hands towards their teammates, that would be a huge threat.


    No matter what was said, Yao Lan and Chu Ci''s actions today had caused the contestants to be even more wary of them. Moreover, they were specifically targeting Yao Lan and Chu Ci. These two people were too sinister.


    It was impossible to win the trust of others. Now, it seemed that the competitors did not even have the slightest bit of trust in each other, only caution.


    If it were not for the fact that Tian Feng Empire had gathered them together to fight for the glory of the empire, they would have parted ways.


    Now that the huge spirit beast had been taken care of, the higher-ups of the Empire of Tianfeng had a certain opinion of Yao Lan and Chu Yi. In fact, Yao Lan and Chu Yi didn''t care whether the higher-ups of the Empire of Tianfeng valued them or not.


    All they needed was to be able to stay here and accomplish their goal. As for anything else, it wasn''t important.


    As they continued on their journey, the danger did not seem to stop. The spirit beasts and demonic beasts in Di Yuan''s forest were filled with greed and coveting for these people.


    Maybe it was because the gathered spiritual energy was too powerful, but in order to get the inner core essence, the spirit beasts and the demon beasts no longer cared about their own lives.


    In short, if he didn''t go all out, how would he know that he would fail?


    The three leaders of the Empire of Tian Feng, Rui Yue, Shangguan Rong Village, and Shang Yuan led the way, avoiding the powerful spiritual beasts. However, after what happened with Yao Lan and Chu Bai, Ruyue seemed to want to test the strength of the other members.


    Therefore, there were many spirit beasts to choose from. If one wasn''t careful, they would be provoked. As Rui Yue had expected, the next opponent had arrived.


    The super spirit beasts, who were also at the Sky Breaking Realm, just happened to notice Rui Yueyi and the others passing by. They couldn''t help but become furious, and they stood in front of the spirit beasts without any hesitation to get their hands on this group of humans'' inner cores and Profound Qi.


    This spirit beast was called Golden Spirit Beast.


    Because this spirit beast had a metallic attribute, it could be said that this spirit beast was also very powerful. From the very beginning to the end, the body of a Heavenly Axis Realm and above metal spirit beasts could be found everywhere.


    Because of the existence of the metal attribute spiritual energy, it was almost as solid as a steel armor. If Yao Lan and Chu Yi could deal with such a spiritual beast this time and let their contracted beast, the venomous food beast, out to deal with it, would have no effect at all, and Yao Lan and Chu Ci were obviously not interested in this spiritual beast''s neidan.


    If he continued to do so without any hope of obtaining anything, it would be counterproductive.


    This time, Rui Yue would directly send out the order for Arcanum and Imprint Porcelain to deal with them. If they were to fail, then anyone with the ability to do so would be able to assist them.


    Xuan Ji''s expression was extremely cold. Beside him was a smiling porcelain plate. It seemed that she wouldn''t become unhappy just because of anything.


    The two of them had always been good partners, and they had always been partners before the match, but now they were together as well.


    That would be for the best, but because of the two partners, there were still some people who were in a bad mood, and that was Ouyang Fei. Since the beginning, the higher-ups of the Empire of Tian Feng had not given him a second glance, even when dealing with the Spiritual Beasts, they had not remembered that he was still here.


    He was unwilling to lose his balance. Why couldn''t he be noticed? He was clearly the prince of Tianfeng Empire, yet the higher-ups of Tianfeng Empire were surrounding him one by one, yet they were holding someone else in their hands over and over again.


    The one who gripped Ouyang Fei''s fingers tightly and observed the entire situation was Xu Le Jun. Of course she knew why Ouyang Fei lost his balance. Wasn''t she the same as well?


    Watching Yi Hao and the Icemist eat and drink together every day, the two of them walking hand in hand, every minute and every second hurting her heart.


    The Golden Spirit Beast''s body was impervious to damage, and nothing could penetrate its body.


    Arcanum and Imprint Porcelain glanced at each other, and the two immediately went up to deal with it. Arcanum was a wood type spiritual energy, so he had a very strong ability to control the surrounding trees, and all the trees and plants were under his control.


    They surrounded her with a dragon made of water. The two of them were very powerful, with a cultivation base at the eighth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm and a cultivation base at the eighth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm. Coincidentally, the two of them combined were perfect.


    This was a true battle. The collision of spiritual energy in the air, the roars of the spirit beasts, and the smell of blood on their bodies made one''s blood boil.


    The seal porcelain and the mysterious machine worked well together, but this time the spirit beast had no weakness. No matter how many methods were used, how much spiritual energy was used to attack it ¡­


    The spirit beast was completely unharmed, and its strength was still as strong as it was before. This was a genuine super spirit beast at the Shattered Sky Realm.


    Compared to the spirit beast that Yao Lan plotted against, this spirit beast was even more difficult to deal with because any tricks you tried to play against it would have no effect at all.


    Suddenly, Xuan Ji was hit by the Golden Spirit Beast''s tail and flew out of the air. Peng, he crashed into a tree and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was surrounded by powerful spirit energy, but he was also heavily injured.


    Xuan Ji shook his head to show that he was fine. However, without Xuan Ji, the seal porcelain continued to go up to fight against the spirit beast, but without Xuan Ji, the spirit beast''s movements became even faster, and the water dragon of the seal porcelain was smashed into pieces.


    Compared to the Earth Spirit Beast, this one was much stronger. Its defensive ability was the strongest, and if it couldn''t break through its defensive power, then it would be absolutely impossible to deal with the Sky Shattering Stage super spirit beast, Arcanum and Ceramics.


    Yi Hao suddenly stood up, ready to fight. He also wanted to give it a try, after all, he would feel itchy watching others fight all the time.


    Bing Yu followed behind Yi Hao. If Yi Hao wanted to do something, she wouldn''t hesitate to support him. Coincidentally, she also wanted to train.


    He took a deep breath and stood up as well, heading towards the battlefield.

 C232 Killing the golden spirit beast

    "Ugh ¡­" When the imprint was hit by the spirit energy of the Golden Spirit Beast, it let out a painful groan.


    The Golden Spirit Beast knocked the porcelain onto the ground and quickly charged at it. The spirit energy on its body immediately pressured the porcelain.


    Seeing such a huge monster rushing towards her, the imprint porcelain felt chills down her spine. She thought that she would definitely be stomped into pulp.


    The Golden Spirit Beast raised its foot high above the porcelain and was prepared to use all of its strength to trample this ant-like human to death.


    However, that foot didn''t land on the ground. The porcelain block suddenly opened its eyes and looked at the person standing in front of it. A strong fire spiritual energy surrounded his body and the ground started to shake.


    The Inscription Porcelain realized that something was wrong and quickly escaped from the dangerous place. It howled and used all of its strength to ruthlessly press its foot down, just in time for him to use his last bit of strength.


    Yi Hao suddenly left and stomped his foot down. The icicles rose from the ground and pierced through the palm of the Golden Spirit Beast''s foot.


    The Golden Spirit Beast let out a painful cry.


    Immediately afterwards, Icy Jade used her spiritual energy to control any woody creatures in the surroundings. Plants grew from the soles of her feet and stood in the middle of the surrounding trees. All the trees and spiritual plants seemed to have a mind of their own as they listened to her words.


    Yi Hao flew into the air and stood on the wooden spike created by the ice simile.


    Then the printing ware and the engravings converged, and the two of them looked at Yi Hao and Icemountain, who gave them a friendly smile.


    Xuan Ji''s heart skipped a beat. In this situation, having someone to help him was also a good thing. Moreover, looking at Yi Hao''s appearance, he didn''t seem like a sinister person.


    Arcanum and Engraved Porcelain flanked them from the side. Yi Hao and Icemountain looked at each other, and the Golden Spirit Beast in the opposite direction immediately ignored them.


    However, its defensive power was too strong, and the metal elemental energy in its body could not resist any attacks. Yi Hao took a deep breath, activated the Limitless Decimation and gradually released his spirit energy.


    Huge flames ignited around his body, burning away all the spirit energy in the air. As such, He Xuanji had no choice but to jump down from the sky and dodge.


    The Ice Ape was also slightly further away from Yi Hao. It jumped to a spot not far away from the Mystical Ink Porcelain. It took a glance at the Mystical Ink Porcelain.


    It indicated that he had to use some kind of wood type spiritual energy. If the two of them worked together, they should be able to directly get rid of this Golden Spirit Beast.


    The Ice Ape''s face looked at Arcanum, and Arcanum was caught in its gaze. Without knowing what she meant, the Ice Ape leapt to Arcanum''s side.


    The two of us will cooperate. When Yi Hao burns this spirit beast, the two of us will combine our spirit energy to make the largest wooden thorn. We must pierce its chest. Absorbing his analysis, Arcana nodded his head.


    The Ink Porcelain at the side also added in, "Count me in. I''ll come back to support your spiritual energy when the time comes." Frost nodded.


    How strong was Yi Hao''s fire attribute spiritual force? His spirit energy aimed at the Golden Spirit Beast and charged straight at it.


    The Golden Spirit Beast''s eyes were filled with fiery red, and a trace of fear appeared in its eyes. However, the might of a super Spirit Beast was self-evident. Even if it was fear, it would only last for an instant.


    At the point where the two''s spirit energy intersected, Yi Hao''s flame wrapped around the Golden Spirit Beast. The burning sensation on its skin caused its temperature to rise directly to the inside of the spirit beast.


    As if their hearts were on fire, the Golden Spirit Beast let out a painful wail. Spirit energy surged out again and again, causing everyone''s faces to turn pale and painful.


    Probably the calmest among them was the higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire. Everyone else had a rather ugly expression on their faces.


    However, Yi Hao''s spirit energy did not weaken at all. The power of fire was growing stronger and stronger, making the Gold Spirit Beast''s burning pain extremely painful. The next moment, Bing Yu grabbed onto Xuan Ji''s arm and stood beside Yi Hao, indicating that Xuan Ji could now attack.


    Arcanum nodded his head, the Ice Demon was not at ease and directly held Arcanum''s hand, whispering to him, "Let me borrow your spiritual energy, I will make the wooden spike, otherwise, the two of us will simultaneously create spiritual energy and may not be able to display the best results." "I understand," the Ice Master said lightly, and Arcanum nodded.


    The Ice Demon held Arcane Art in his hand. The mysterious power of the wood element poured into the Ice Demon''s body, combining the powerful spiritual energy of the Ice Demon''s body.


    A spiritual power was emitted from the Ice Ape''s hand towards the ground. A rumbling sound was emitted from the ground before an extremely thick wooden spike appeared.


    It pierced into the Golden Spirit Beast''s chest at a lightning speed. Blood immediately splashed and the skin of the Golden Spirit Beast was finally pierced open.


    Yi Hao''s flame broke through that layer of skin and burned into its body along with the wooden thorn. In just a few moments, the flame and the wooden thorn were burnt to ashes.


    The Mysterious Inscriptions Porcelain and the others watched as the fire soared into the sky. The Golden Spirit Beast had already disappeared, the fire attribute spiritual energy was dissipating, and the fire attribute was slowly disappearing. It retreated back into Yi Hao''s body. It was too strong.


    Yi Hao was too strong.


    The cooperation between the two of them was simply too tacit. Only Ouyang Fei was looking at Yi Hao with hatred in his eyes. Why did he become so strong in such a short period of time? Why was he even stronger than me? Why was that?


    He tried his best to suppress the pain in his heart, as well as the urge to attack Yi Hao.


    The Ice Ape let go of Arcanum''s hand and jumped to Yi Hao''s side. Its eyes indicated that Yi Hao was fine. Yi Hao shook his head and gave her a calm look, indicating that he was fine.


    Only then did the Ice Ape relax. Yi Hao flew down from the sky and stood on the ground, together with the Ice Ape, Xuan Ji and the others.


    You guys are all chosen from the team members of the Tian Feng Empire. Originally, you should work together to bring glory to the Tian Feng Empire at the same time. Cooperation is essential. Rui Yue indifferently said.


    He would always give the appropriate explanation at the right time.


    Everyone nodded to show that they understood. However, as for how they thought about it, that was another matter.


    In this fight, the one who held the most respect was probably Shangguan Rong Village. He had looked down on Yi Hao and Bing Yu at the beginning, thinking that they were useless trash.


    The strength that Yi Hao had displayed and his extraordinary talent made him feel a bit uncomfortable. He didn''t want to make a mistake.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu were originally trash, and trash should have the self-knowledge of trash. Even if they became so strong now, would they still be able to steadily improve in the future?


    On another matter, Shangguan Rong Village did not believe that Yi Hao and Bing Yu would slowly walk to the top of the powerhouses, or even fight shoulder to shoulder with them.

 C233 Venom

    Mystery and Printed Porcelain, thank you both. If it wasn''t for the wooden thorns made by you two alone, you two might not have been able to kill this dead gold spirit beast. Yi Hao said indifferently.


    It was originally a battle between me and Arcanum. Today, I should be thanking you and Glacier. You two are the ones who helped us so much!


    But no matter what, it''s like what Senior Rui Yue said just now. Cooperation between us is the best and it''s definitely impossible for us to defeat all of our enemies by ourselves. The porcelain imprint said with a smile.


    The taciturn Arcanum nodded his head as well. Other people helping him meant helping him. He was not a person who didn''t know what was good for him. He would naturally appreciate other people''s kindness and return it in the future.


    For the rest of the time, they naturally had to immerse themselves in continuing their journey. However, the higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire did not miss the chance to test the other members.


    Because of the return of Yi Hao''s group and the increase of their overall strength, their speed had increased by a lot as they progressed. Unknowingly, they had actually missed out a lot of time.


    Therefore, the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire decided that from now on, the contestants would fight with the Spirit Beasts in Di Yuan Forest temporarily.


    To test their limits, the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire started to bring these members and contestants to places where there were many spirit beasts.


    Other than Yi Hao, Bing Feng, and Yao Lan who had finished their tests, everyone else had to take their tests.


    These days, Ouyang Fei had been desperately trying to show off his strength. Just as he had expected, the higher-ups of the Empire of Tianfeng had given him a chance to show off his skills.


    Under the attack of Ouyang Fei, it only took him a few moves to finish the whole thing off. Ouyang Fei''s strength was clearly shown in that place, but he was only at the seventh level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    In front of all the members chosen by the Tian Feng Empire, he was still at a medium disadvantage.


    This was a form of humiliation. After the spirit beast was killed by him, both its core and Profound Qi would belong to Ouyang Fei.


    Recently, Ouyang Fei had been in a hurry and had quickly consumed the neidan and Profound Qi. He wanted to imitate Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s methods, but the backlash caused by them was extremely painful for him.


    These few days, no one slept soundly. On the contrary, the upper echelons of Tian Feng Empire had turned a blind eye to it. They didn''t care about whether they slept, ate, drank or drank at all.


    On the contrary, it was the representative team that was very preoccupied with their own matters and felt a heavy sense of crisis.


    At this point, it was not easy to deal with them. But no matter what, he had to be on high alert and try his best to protect himself from being eliminated.


    At midnight, Yi Hao''s eyes became a bit blurry. He could vaguely see that the ice goddess was getting closer to him, and her clothes were still half undressed.


    Yi Hao''s heart was suddenly set ablaze with desire, but there was another doubt bothering him.


    Moreover, in the recent emergency situation, she would not tempt herself like this.


    However, speaking of temptation, last time when he was dealing with the Golden Spirit Beast, the Ice Melody had been grabbing onto Arcanum''s hand, even though he had released his spirit energy to deal with the Golden Spirit Beast wrapped in flames.


    However, he had always been paying attention to the Ice Metallic. The current Ice Metaphor was like a treasure to him. How could it possibly harm her in the slightest?


    Therefore, other than seizing the opportunity to do what he needed to do, Yi Hao placed everyone he cared about in his heart.


    Perhaps it was because this matter made Yi Hao a little jealous and jealous, but when he saw that Frost Jade had used such a seductive posture to tempt him, he did not hesitate to directly place the Frost Jade Scorpion beneath him.


    Xu Le Jun saw that Yi Hao''s face was flushed red and his heart was thumping. She thought that Yi Hao would have to use some other methods before he could fall into her hands. She didn''t think that Yi Hao would be so anxious.


    In fact, he had only subconsciously ignored her.


    Xu Le Jun had placed a few things that shouldn''t be on Yi Haoping''s items, which made Yi Hao''s image blur.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done such a thing. Other than feeling jealousy in her heart, she was also trying to lie to herself, lie to herself that Yi Hao loved her. Actually, the only thing that appeared in Yi Hao''s eyes was the appearance of the Ice Fairy.


    Yi Hao''s breathing was heavy, and his desire was completely aroused. The ice simile was always her poison, and it could always make Yi Hao fall for her. Yi Hao licked his dry lips.


    He felt that only an ice simile could quench his thirst. Yi Hao''s eyes were filled with emotion as he looked at the person beneath him. He approached her gently, the diamond-shaped lips about to reach Xunhuo''s.


    Xu Le Jun''s heart was about to jump out of her throat. She closed her eyes and untied her clothes. As long as Yu Hao made a little move, she would be able to meet him honestly.


    She was finally going to become Yi Hao''s person, as long as they had this period of time, Yi Hao''s character would definitely not abandon her, and at that time, she would have the qualification to be on par with Bing Yu, and slowly remove him from Yi Hao''s world.


    Yi Hao got closer and closer to Xu Le Jun, but the smell emitted from Xu Le Jun''s body made Yi Hao suddenly feel very disgusted.


    Icemountain''s body never wore rouge or makeup, so she only had the fragrance of a natural daughter on her body. How could the person beneath her be so strange? This made Yi Hao question in his heart.


    At the same time as his doubts expanded, they also solved the doubts in his heart. Yi Hao''s eyes suddenly became clear, and the image of the ice simmer in the depths of his mind vaguely appeared.


    Yi Hao suddenly jumped away from where he was. Xu Le Jun''s eyes immediately opened wide. It was clearly the most important moment, why did it suddenly become like this? Was his self-control so strong? As expected of the man he had his eyes on.


    Yi Hao rubbed his eyes as the fire spirit energy wrapped around him.


    At this moment, the imperceptible miasma had also disappeared from his body, and Yi Hao''s mind had become completely clear.


    He looked carefully. So it was Xu Le Jun! She used such a despicable method to coax him into this kind of place and even wanted to do such a thing.


    How come Xu Le Jun is you? Do you know what you''re doing! Yi Hao''s eyes were cold to the bone. He looked at Xu Le Jun with disgust. Perhaps he was previously cold, but now he really felt disgusted with Xu Le Jun.

 C234 Undercurrent floating

    When Xu Le Jun saw Yi Hao''s expression, she became anxious. She didn''t do it on purpose. She just liked him, so she couldn''t help but do such a thing. Was it wrong for her to do this?


    No, no, she wasn''t wrong. For the sake of liking people, it was only right to fight for them. Yi Hao just temporarily felt disgust for himself, because he didn''t understand that once he understood his and knew his well, he wouldn''t be like this.


    "Yi Hao, actually, I like you a lot, but you can never see how I like you." Yi Hao, actually, I like you a lot, but you can''t see how I like you a lot. Xu Le Jun''s eyes were filled with affection as she stared straight at Yi Hao. Yi Hao took a step back. He really didn''t want to make a move on a woman.


    However, the disgust he felt right now had surpassed his imagination. He never would have thought that Xu Le Jun would use such a despicable method and not only his own face, he even said those words.


    I really have no luck with your liking. If you have the mood, you should go find someone else. When I see you, I can only say the word ''disgusting''. Yi Hao said all of this in the most decisive tone. Xu Le Jun felt that he was simply stabbing her in the heart, but she wouldn''t let him go.


    Yi Hao, why are you being so cruel to me? I''m just using the way I want to get you. Am I growing worse than anyone else?


    Am I weaker than her? I can get all these through hard work. I am so outstanding but you can''t see my good points. Do you know my status in the Tian Feng Empire? How can you refuse me when you don''t know me at all? Xu Le Jun said without giving up.


    Her voice was hoarse and filled with unwillingness. It showed her desire and determination to win over Yi Hao.


    There was a trace of mockery and mockery in Yi Hao''s eyes. It was really strange for you to say something like that. Do you know what it means to like? When you use this method.


    I don''t want to tell you that we have nothing in common between us. Just pretend that what happened today didn''t happen. If there was a next time, you would definitely know of my methods! Yi Hao said coldly.


    For someone like Xu Le Jun, if she didn''t say it clearly, then she would only feel lucky.


    Don''t, don''t, Yi Hao, please don''t abandon me. If you think I did wrong, I can correct everything.


    I can talk to her about all of this. She won''t care about me if I''m that generous, so I beg of you, don''t do this! Xu Le Jun threw herself at Yi Hao''s side, directly grabbing onto his waist, causing Yi Hao to be unable to move.


    Yi Hao moved his body. He felt that Xu Le Jun had a lot of power. She was once just an ordinary person, but now she had spiritual power.


    Icemountain had once told him that Xu Le Jun had sneakily wandered around the front of his room, but then disappeared without a trace. If Xu Le Jun hadn''t done anything to him or used some other method to deal with him, then that would have been it.


    He wouldn''t care about Xu Le Jun, but looking at it today, all of the changes Xu Le Jun had made and all of that was for himself. She definitely had a more insidious method, and no matter what, he wouldn''t have any thoughts towards Xu Le Jun.


    Yi Hao''s fire spiritual force immediately surged out, shaking Xu Le Jun and burning his hands away from Xu Le Jun''s embrace.


    Xu Le Jun was rolling on the ground in pain. Yi Hao''s strength had already reached the ninth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, and although he had hidden his true strength, the degree of his spiritual energy was still there. With Xu Le Jun''s weak spiritual energy, there was no way he could resist Yi Hao.


    I told you not to do that again! After saying that sentence, Yi Hao left. Tears flowed down Xu Le Jun''s face, as he felt pain and unwillingness.


    She didn''t want to believe that Yi Hao wouldn''t take another look at her. Even his eyes were filled with disgust and disgust. It must be because this woman shouldn''t be between her and Yi Hao.


    Xu Le Jun''s heart was filled with jealousy and hatred. She had put in so much effort just to be able to fight on par with Yi Hao. She had changed from an ordinary person to someone who possessed spirit energy.


    In his eyes, there was no trace of her. In fact, he even disliked her. He hated her. Xu Le Jun swore to herself that she would definitely make Yi Hao change his opinion of her.


    On the second day, they still continued on their journey, which was a lot slower. Because they were moving fast, they had already spent more time competing with the spirit beasts in the Di Yuan forest to test their strength. Even the higher-ups of the Empire of Tian Feng were controlling their speed and size.


    In short, all the experiential learning was for better battles in the end.


    This included the candidates. Each time he defeated a spirit beast, he would get its core and Profound Qi. That was the best thing that could make him stronger.


    The next day, Xu Le Jun was wearing gloves, and no one knew why she was doing this. Xu Le Jun''s palm was already burnt, and the wounds were ugly, so Xu Le Jun would not reveal this kind of thing.


    From time to time, Xu Le Jun''s gaze would sweep across the body of the Ice Meteor. The cold and gloomy feeling that accompanied it made it very uncomfortable.


    The Ice Compass stealthily glanced at Yi Hao. Yi Hao seemed to have understood what was going on and also looked into the Ice Compass''s eyes. He didn''t know why the Ice Compass kept feeling that there was something wrong with the way Yi Hao was looking at it.


    She slept very soundly last night and didn''t understand anything. Was it because Yi Hao had something to say to her that everyone had been busy with cultivation and battles recently?


    There was basically no time for conversation. Ever since the last time, the mutual understanding between the two had increased a lot. The thoughts between the two were self-evident and would be known, but the current Bing Yin didn''t understand or understand.


    Yi Hao walked over to the Ice Compass''s side and wordlessly held its hand. His body was filled with gentleness and affection, and the Ice Compass felt at ease and happy.


    However, this scene deeply wounded Xu Le Jun''s eyes and Ouyang Fei. His fondness for the Ice Metaphor did not disappear in the slightest.


    However, because of the presence of the high-ranking members of the Tian Feng Empire, he could not brazenly do something that he should not have done. In order to maintain his good image, he should be a prince of the Tian Feng Empire.

 C235 Epigynous

    He had hidden almost everything that he could, but that did not mean that his heart could be relieved.


    Wait a minute, I have something I want to tell you. You must listen to me! Yi Hao softly said to the Ice Compass. He leaned on the steam exhaled by her ear, causing the Ice Compass to feel its ear go numb.


    Bing Yin nodded. She would never reject anything that happened to Yi Hao.


    After that, Yi Hao told Bing Yu what happened last night. Bing Yu suddenly felt a chill in her heart, if Yi Hao hadn''t realized it in time.


    Right now, he was probably sleeping in the same bed as Xu Le Jun. The feeling of jealousy and unwillingness made Bing Yu feel like he was a stranger, but it also made sense to him.


    She knew best what kind of person Yi Hao was. Even if Xu Le Jun used every means at her disposal, unless he used an unsuppressible poison, it would be impossible for Yi Hao to do that sort of thing behind her back.


    Although Yi Hao didn''t directly promise himself, but his performance and his love for himself.


    She had the confidence to say that if one of the two loved you, it would be enough to make you a treasure, right?


    Icemountain''s unconditional trust in Yi Hao made him feel incomparably satisfied and happy. In his entire life, he didn''t ask for three wives, four concubines, or a group of wives around him.


    He only wished for a woman who could understand that she loved him and only had herself in her heart.


    After this ridiculous event, Xu Le Jun didn''t seem to do anything else. The disgust that Yi Hao felt towards her had reached its limit. Even he felt disgusted by the approach of such a woman.


    Besides, he didn''t want to make her misunderstand. Even if she knew him, he didn''t want to do anything that she didn''t like to do.


    However, Xu Le Jun was gradually getting closer to Ouyang Fei. She did not know the reason behind it, and it was probably only these two people that understood.


    Xu Le Jun, are you trying to hang me? He was the prince of the Tian Feng Empire, it was normal for women to be interested in him.


    However, he did not have much interest in Xu Le Jun. Even though her family lived in the Tian Feng Empire and held a high position, he had no interest in this kind of woman with superb means.


    Xu Le Jun''s face revealed a cold smile, as if she was looking at a fool. This smile actually provoked Ouyang Fei.


    Xu Le Jun, I am a prince of the Tian Feng Empire. You dare to look at me like that? Do you know what happens to me? Ouyang Fei pinched Xu Le Jun''s chin and had a lustful look on his face.


    Xu Le Jun shook off Ouyang Fei''s hand. It seems like your feelings for the Ice Elemental Kingdom is only mediocre, and you even pretend to be sad every day. My dear prince!


    All you can do is use this title to comfort your empty soul. After all, you are not one of the three high-ranking members of Tian Feng Empire that are important to you! There are many strong people in front of you, and even the woman you like the most doesn''t see you. You''re really an enviable prince! Xu Le Jun mocked Ouyang Fei over and over again. Her every word stabbed at his sore foot.


    Ouyang Fei grabbed Xu Le Jun''s neck. It was already close to night and everyone was resting. Only Xu Le Jun was sneakily approaching him, and there was no one around, so no one could see what he was doing.


    I think you''re crazy. You don''t know what you''re talking about, Xu Le Jun! Ouyang Fei''s expression became gloomy. No one could poke a sore spot at him, especially regarding Yi Hao and the Icemist.


    Xu Le Jun revealed your purpose, otherwise, no one would care about you right now. If something were to happen to you, I''m afraid that no one else would care. After all, you are just a candidate! Ouyang Fei''s lips moved closer to Xu Le Jun''s ear, his words were cruel and ruthless.


    Xu Le Jun''s face was gloomy, but she wasn''t afraid of Ouyang Fei at all. The corners of Xu Le Jun''s mouth slightly curled up. Originally, he wanted to prepare a deal with you.


    However, it seems that you are not interested in this transaction. Just strangle me. You should be clear about my position in the Tian Feng Empire.


    But you should know how much they value me, Ouyang Fei! What good would it do you to kill me? It''s just adding a few enemies to your path to the throne, what do you think? Xu Le Jun said gloomily, she did not seem to be afraid of anything.


    Ouyang Fei''s expression changed slightly as he let go of Xu Le Jun''s neck.


    What you said just now, I''m still rather interested. Let''s see how this transaction will be conducted! However, if you want to treat me like a fool and play with me in your hands, that''s impossible. After all, the two of us aren''t even on the same level.


    So what if I have an enemy in front of me? Do not forget who the most highly regarded prince of the current emperor is! Who was the person who would definitely register in the future!?


    Xu Le Jun, even if you are full of confidence, what can you do? How could I, Ouyang Fei, possibly fear your little Xu Family! If Ouyang Fei did not care about it, Xu Le Jun would feel slightly afraid.


    Actually, there''s only one reason why I called for you today. I like Yi Hao and I want him, but there''s an ice simile between Yi Hao and me. I know you''re very interested in it.


    The deal between us is that I''ll let you get the ice simmer, and then you have to help me get the Yi Hao. If there''s no ice simmer between Yi Hao and me, we''ll definitely be together! He would definitely know my excellence and my goodness. Xu Le Jun said confidently.


    She really loved Yi Hao. She had to have him, and she had sacrificed too much for him. If her sacrifice didn''t pay off, then she would definitely go crazy.


    Ouyang Fei furrowed his brows, the expression on his face was unclear. He was thinking about what Xu Le Jun had said. There was some truth to it, but also some possibility of it being achieved.


    To be honest, he had long since coveted the Ice Meteor, but the Ice Meteor was very strong right now, and if he was strong, he might not be its match. However, when he thought about its beautiful figure, beautiful face, and its cold and aloof temperament, Ouyang Fei felt that his body was out of control, and his desire rushed into his brain.


    In any case, he was determined to get the ice simmer. The ice simmer was his, and from the first moment he saw her, he fell in love with her.

 C236 Going in the opposite direction

    Speaking of your plan, I have to know the possibility of your plan. If I can''t do it, I''ll take a rock and shoot myself in the foot, and I won''t do such a stupid thing. Ouyang Fei did not hide the contempt and disdain in his eyes.


    Xu Le Jun closed her eyes, suppressing her anger.


    The two of us can agree on a plan. In any case, we have a lot more time to go to the Abyss of Wilds. Now, the three higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire want to test the strength of the two of us!


    Taking advantage of this, we can directly lure Yi Hao and the ice simmer away. Then, I have a medicine in my hands, if it''s used on the ice simmer or Yi Hao, even if the gods descend to the mortal realm, they can''t stop it.


    By the time you get the Icemountain, won''t I be able to accomplish what I got? By then there would be no possibility between the two of them. If another man were to have a woman, she would definitely choose to give in.


    And a man will fall in love with me after he has tasted my beauty! Xu Le Jun was really confident in herself, but Ouyang Fei was moved by her words.


    If he said so, it wasn''t out of the question. The higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire focused their attention on the examinees, and they wouldn''t pay attention to other situations.


    The higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire wanted to stimulate their potential. If they could take the opportunity to separate the two and use the medicine Xu Le Jun mentioned, and if he could get the Ice Metaphor, he would feel very excited just by thinking about it!


    Alright, I agree with what you said. Since that''s the case, let''s find a suitable time to make our move. What medicine is this, can you give it to me now? Ouyang Fei could not wait. He would do anything he could to get the ice image.


    This is a medicine that I have been researching for a long time. Even an immortal descending to the mortal world wouldn''t be able to remove it, and we have to make love between a man and a woman in order to undo it. That''s why I said when the time is right and when the time is right, we could force Bing Yuhao to separate.


    Then, as long as you sprinkle the medicine on their skin, it will automatically seep into your body. Then you should know what to do, my dear prince. Xu Le Jun could already imagine the scene where he and Yi Hao were having fun together.


    The most important thing was that Xu Le Jun had been researching it for a long time. Originally, she didn''t want to use such a sinister medicine against Yi Hao that night between her and Yi Hao.


    It would be enough if he could make Yi Hao fall in love with him, but his thoughts were too simple.


    As a result, Xu Lejun took out the medicine that she had already researched. As long as both of them achieved their goals, they would get what they needed. That was enough.


    When they returned, the two of them did not seem to have any interaction, and there was nothing wrong with their expressions.


    However, Yi Hao was very cautious because of Xu Le Jun. He had been on guard against her recently, and this kind of woman couldn''t be trusted. He was afraid that there would be a next time, and at least for this period of time, he wouldn''t be able to sleep peacefully.


    And now that he saw Xu Le Jun and Ouyang Fei come here one after the other, the caution in his heart had been raised to a whole new level. He could clearly feel Ouyang Fei''s hatred towards him.


    The reason why Ouyang Fei didn''t attack him recently and secretly was also because of the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire. He didn''t have the time to do so, but now that the time for his test was over, it didn''t mean he wouldn''t do anything.


    In two days, the higher ups of Tian Feng Empire would begin their assessment of the candidates. This time, the Spiritual Beasts chosen for the candidates were slightly weaker. They were not in the Sky Wheel Realm, but they were strong enough.


    In short, if he dealt with it properly, he would definitely be injured. And in the process, Xu Le Jun had actually lured the spirit beast into the forest.


    The higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire felt that the situation was not good after separating them. If the members of the team were unable to deal with Xu Le Jun''s attacks after the spirit beasts were separated, they would be in danger of losing their lives.


    The high-ranking members of the Empire of Tianfeng immediately dispatched all their members to search for it. Once they found it, they would immediately kill the spiritual beast and bring Xu Le Jun back.


    Xu Le Jun had a very important position in the Tian Feng Empire. After all, his parents had a very high position in the Kingdom of Tian Feng. Anyway, Xu Le Jun could not be in trouble.


    When the time came, it would be hard to explain. Everyone began to scatter in search of Xu Le Jun.


    Actually, Yi Hao didn''t want to do that, but it was better to finish things as soon as possible and head to the Abyss of Wilderness as soon as possible. Recently, he had been carrying out tests, and he already felt very annoyed.


    However, while everyone was looking for the pill, Ouyang Fei secretly followed behind the Ice Ape. He knew this was an opportunity created by Xu Le Jun and would not let it go. He held the pill Xu Le Jun had given him tightly in his hand.


    Now we just have to wait for the time to come.


    He used Xu Le Jun''s aura and quickly found her presence. However, no other contestants could be found, and Yi Hao saw Xu Le Jun telling her to go back quickly. The higher ups of the Empire of Tian Feng were very anxious.


    He didn''t know why that spirit beast was gone as well ¡­


    Xu Le Jun nodded and walked over to Yi Hao''s side. Yi Hao dodged all of a sudden and reached out to grab his arm, but Yi Hao suddenly smelled something bad, and Yi Hao''s face instantly turned cold. He knew it wasn''t that simple.


    What was that thing in Xu Le Jun''s hand just now? It wanted to use that thing to smear on his body? It must be some despicable method like last time to lure him and make him do something dirty that he shouldn''t have done.


    Xu Le Jun discovered that she had made such a low level mistake and was dodged by Yi Hao. Her face immediately turned dark as she quickly rushed towards Yi Hao. No matter what, she had to get Yi Hao today.


    Yi Hao''s fire elemental spiritual force instantly gushed out towards Xu Le Jun. Xu Le Jun was burnt and sent flying by the spiritual energy. He crashed into a tree and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t know why he did what he did today, but he had a bad premonition. Xu Le Jun had obviously planned this long ago. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have dared to do it so brazenly.


    and so on... Had he planned this long ago? So if the Icemist separated from him, wouldn''t she also be...


    Say, did you plan on doing this? Do you still want to make a move? Yi Hao''s face suddenly turned incomparably furious. He hadn''t forgotten what Xu Le Jun said last time. He said that the Ice Monument was a barrier between him and her. In order to obtain his Xu Le Jun, he might do something that would harm the Ice Monument.

 C237 Ugliness

    Hahahahaha, do you only know now? I tell you, it''s too late! I''m begging you, I''m begging you, we''re together, I''m begging you to take me!


    I love you so much, it''s no use for you to look for the Icemountain. She''s already someone else''s woman, do you still want a broken shoe that someone else is wearing? Xu Le Jun''s face was twisted, she looked like an evil ghost that had crawled out of hell, but in Yi Hao''s eyes, she looked extremely disgusting.


    Yi Hao panicked when he heard her words, but he wouldn''t let this woman go. The medicine that she wanted to apply on him must be dirty medicine.


    Since she always liked to use this kind of method to deal with him and the Ice Meteor, then he should also have a taste of his own.


    Yi Hao grabbed Xu Le Jun''s hand. Xu Le Jun''s heart trembled, not knowing what he was going to do. Yi Hao found her medicine accurately and stuffed it into Xu Le Jun''s mouth.


    Xu Le Jun screamed and struggled. However, she was not a match for Yi Hao. If Xu Le Jun had really used some despicable method to make the Ice Melody fall ¡­


    When he thought of this, he felt a shiver and fear in his heart. The coldness and coldness in his heart also became more and more severe, and the strength in his hands also became more and more powerful. He directly fed the entire bottle of medicine into Xu Le Jun''s mouth.


    After the medicine was fed, Yi Hao immediately left. He quickly sent out his spirit energy to search for the ice crystal.


    Xu Le Jun could feel the medicinal effects flowing through her body. She felt like her body was on fire, urgently needing someone to comfort her, but she knew she had to hold it in. If she did something she shouldn''t have done, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    However, only he knew the effects of the research he had done.


    Yi Hao''s spirit energy had always been chasing after the figure of the ice goddess. He was far too familiar with her aura, but right now, he was fighting for every second.


    He even wished that he had a pair of eyes that could directly see the location of the ice simmer. Right now, he was truly worried about it, worried to the extreme. If something were to happen to the ice simmer and someone were to sully it, then at that time, he would definitely hack that person into a thousand pieces and dismember his body into ten thousand pieces.


    Yi Hao was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Icemountain wholeheartedly sought out Xu Le Jun''s position. She had always carried out missions that were assigned by Rui Yue with the mindset that they had to be completed. Furthermore, she had always done them very well.


    This time, she was only looking for traces of Xu Le Jun, and they would be able to find her very soon. But she really did not understand, since Xu Le Jun could not defeat that spirit beast, then she would just run towards her teammates, or towards the higher ups of Tian Feng Empire.


    It was a dead end for her, but the only thing that Bing Yu didn''t know was that this dead end was aimed at her.


    Frost was thinking about this when she suddenly felt a strong gust of wind behind her.


    The icicles didn''t manage to dodge in time and were struck squarely in the middle. The icicles fell to the ground, some powder rubbing against the exposed skin.


    He stretched out his hand and quickly smeared the powder away. Then, he used a handkerchief to wipe it clean, but it was too late now.


    The Ice Ape suddenly felt that something was wrong. She raised her head and saw Ouyang Fei. The look in his eyes made her feel disgusted.


    Icemountain, what''s the matter with you? Let me help you. How could you fall? You were too careless. Ouyang Fei looked at her with a gentle expression, as if she was his lover.


    However, she slapped Ouyang Fei''s hand away. She did not believe that she had coincidentally bumped into Ouyang Fei just as she was looking for Xu Le Jun.


    Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness, but I can do it myself, why would Your Highness be behind me if you don''t look for Xu Le Jun? Icemountain''s face was not very good.


    She vigilantly stared at Ouyang Fei. This man had a belly full of evil tricks. If he wasn''t careful and fell into her trap, who knew what he would do?


    When Ouyang Fei saw that the Ice Ape was guarding against him like this, he felt a wave of pain and distortion in his heart. Why would Bing Yu treat him like this? His love for her was real.


    He had even dismissed his concubines and those women for the sake of the ice simile. He had even chased away those women who had been laid-back in the flower bushes. Why wouldn''t he do so?! He didn''t want to see his humble love.


    What''s so good about following Yi Hao? What could Yi Hao give? He was the prince of Tian Feng Empire, and he would become the emperor in the future. If Bing Yu was with him, he could even promise her the position of queen.


    We are all members of the Tian Feng Empire. We are both friends and partners. You don''t have to be so wary of me. I won''t do anything to you.


    Icemountain, I just saw you looking for Xu Le Jun alone. I was afraid that you might be in danger, so I followed you here. Ouyang Fei said sincerely.


    He was afraid that the Ice Ape would not believe him, so he took a step forward, wanting to grab the Ice Ape''s hand.


    Bing Xian shook off his hand in disgust. She didn''t believe that Ouyang Fei would follow her so simply. The hatred between him and Yi Hao was probably not shallow. From the looks of it, she knew that what he said was false.


    We are just teammates, not companions, and not friends. You are a prince of the Tian Feng Empire, we are just commoners. How could we climb up to your high status? The Ice Ape directly laid out the relationship between the two of them.


    A warped expression appeared on Ouyang Fei''s face. Why did he have to reject anything that he desperately wanted?


    She did not want to be entangled with Ouyang Fei any longer. If she could not find Xu Le Jun, she would immediately return. Di Yuan Forest was a dangerous place, so there was no point in loitering around here.


    This urgency to leave would only make Ouyang Fei''s heart more twisted and filled with hatred. At last, Ouyang Fei could no longer hold on. Evil and violence appeared on his face as he grabbed onto the arm of the Ice Ape.


    I told you before, I said I like you, as long as you''re willing, I''m willing to give you anything, but you''re not willing, you don''t even want to look at me once, the look of disgust in your eyes is still the same, I''m going to make you sick! Ouyang Fei wanted to kiss his face.


    Seeing that Ouyang Fei''s face was about to touch the Ice Metaphor, the Ice Metaphor fiercely pushed Ouyang Fei away. With spiritual energy in his body, Ouyang Fei''s clothes were accidentally cut by the Ice Metaphor''s wooden spikes.

 C238 I almost killed you

    The ice simmer raised the wooden spike in its hand to guard against Ouyang Fei''s attacks. Although Ouyang Fei''s strength was below his, he was despicable enough with his methods, so it was impossible for the ice simmer to have any benevolence towards this kind of person.


    Furthermore, the action he made just now was so disgusting that it could freeze anything.


    Your Highness, please behave yourself. Although this is the Di Yuan forest, but don''t forget your own identity, and I don''t even like you as you described me, I don''t like you and I don''t love you. I hope you can listen to these words clearly and not harass me again. The Ice Ape spoke bluntly, its expression not concealing anything.


    Ouyang Fei was completely deranged. He had to get the Ice Metaphor.


    What a good lady Bing Qing, aren''t you ashamed of saying those words? You must have done it with Yi Hao, right? What''s your smell like? Yi Hao must know.


    I would also like to know, ice, ice, look at me, I will make you happy, I will really make you happy! Ouyang Fei''s expression was crazed, full of confidence.


    She really didn''t want to get entangled with him any further. The wooden spike was right between them, and if Ouyang Fei dared to take a step forward, the Ice Compass would pierce him to the point of riddling him with thousands of holes.


    I can''t explain myself to someone like you, I''m too lazy to lower myself to your level. After saying this in disgust, the Ice Ape turned around and was about to leave when Ouyang Fei suddenly burst out laughing.


    She didn''t know why Ouyang Fei was laughing like that, but she soon found out the reason. It was because he suddenly felt her body heat up like a ball of fire burning inside her body. She was very clear about this feeling; after all, she had come in contact with drugs before, and had opened a pharmacy before.


    Ouyang Fei was too disgusting. Every word he said was disgusting. The powerful wind that suddenly hit his body must have been created by Ouyang Fei, and the strange powder on his body must have been scattered by him. The powder must have caused this.


    The ice simmer was instantly enraged. While it was still free to move, the spirit energy in its hands surged and the wooden spike on the ground was pointed straight at Ouyang Fei.


    A vicious and ruthless expression appeared on Ouyang Fei''s face as he released his spirit energy in all directions. The purple spirit energy quickly condensed into a giant dragon.


    Although Ouyang Fei was at the seventh level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm, his strength was not to be underestimated, and the Ice Demon had fallen into a trap. This medicine would make people excited, and it would also weaken one''s strength, causing them to be unable to help but fall into a state of desire, unable to extricate themselves, and then allow themselves to be manipulated by the other party.


    The reason for the change was that the Ice Ape had picked up a wooden spike beside it and stuck it into its own thigh, allowing its mind to remain rational.


    The reason why it turned red was because it was made by Xu Le Jun. When the effects of the most extreme combination were used, it would have a very strong effect. He could not suppress it with his spiritual energy, and could only use this method to stimulate himself.


    She could not let herself be trapped in such a terrifying situation. She knew that it was impossible for her to betray Yi Hao. If she really could not protect her own innocence by the end, she would definitely end her own life or die together with Ouyang Fei at the last moment.


    Ouyang Fei''s face was filled with confidence, and his eyes were filled with greed. He would definitely get the ice calligraphy. She must have already had the effect of the medicine. His face was really pretty, red.


    Just like a peach, very soon such a beautiful woman would lie under him and be at his mercy. When the Ice Ape was with him, she would definitely know who was the most suitable man for her.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Fei was full of fighting spirit. His spirit energy shot out in all directions and created two huge purple dragons that soared through the sky. One of them landed on the ground and crushed all the wooden spikes on the ground.


    At this moment, Ouyang Fei''s strength had reached its peak. Frost''s face was deathly pale, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth. Her body was burning hot. She couldn''t control her watery body, and there was an uncontrollable restlessness.


    Ouyang Fei was indeed a despicable person. He wasn''t worthy of being a prince. If he became an emperor in the future, where would he be able to live with Yi Hao?


    At this moment, the Ice Demon''s killing intent had truly risen. She wanted to kill Ouyang Fei and put herself in such a predicament, using such shameless thoughts to deal with herself.


    He was even a hundred times stronger than before, and all of them charged towards the huge purple dragon. Ouyang Fei had an evil and proud smile on his face, he knew that the Ice Meteor was making one last struggle, but it was useless.


    Even if she used up all her spiritual power today, she wouldn''t be a match for him. The effects of the pill would soon destroy her and she would beg him to untie her clothes.


    Indeed, the power of the wooden spikes were once again crushed by the two huge purple dragons. Blood trickled out of the corners of the Ice Ape''s mouth.


    The intense backlash made her feel extremely painful, and under the circumstances of forcefully channeling her spirit energy in all four directions, the speed of the effects had increased tenfold.


    It flowed through her, and she felt as if she were about to lose control of the pain and the desire.


    Tears slowly seeped out of the corner of her eyes as the object in front of her began to sway back and forth, creating a double image. The corner of her mouth slightly twitched.


    She wanted to bite down hard on her tongue and lips in an attempt to wake herself up, but she realized that she couldn''t even do such a simple thing. She missed Yi Hao so much at this moment.


    Yi Hao had come to save her, but she didn''t want to. She didn''t want to betray Yi Hao, and she didn''t want to be with someone like Ouyang Fei ¡­ She would definitely die. If she did something that would let Yi Hao down, then the ice goddess would definitely end her own life. She didn''t have the face to face Yi Hao ever again.


    However, she secretly swore in her heart that if she had to kill Ouyang Fei at this moment, she would kill this vile character of hers.


    Ouyang Fei walked closer and closer to the ice image. All of the purple spiritual energy in his body was withdrawn. The ice image was too beautiful. She was lying on the ground.


    Her snow-white skin was exposed to the outside. It emitted a faint red light because she had already reached the peak of restlessness. She needed the love of a man.


    With a leap, Ouyang Fei arrived beside the Ice Meteor. He controlled the both of its hands and looked at it with greed and desire in his eyes.


    Finally, the woman he had been thinking about for so long was about to become his pillow and leftovers.


    Ouyang Fei gently closed his eyes and moved closer to the Ice Ape''s lips. Tears began to trickle down from its eyes. Pain and disgust, along with the nausea and the feeling of wanting to vomit, rushed into its brain. It made the Ice Ape feel extremely painful.


    She had never felt so disgusted by anyone before. No one had come to save her, no one had come to save her.

 C239 He picked up a rock and threw it at his own foot

    The Ice Ape twisted its hands and found that Ouyang Fei''s strength was astonishingly great. He was unable to shake him even a little. Once again, the Ice Ape''s heart was filled with despair.


    What the hell was she supposed to do to get out of this? She didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide. Furthermore, her consciousness was about to disappear. Soon, she was no longer herself.


    Just as Ouyang Fei was about to get close to the ice image, an extremely powerful spiritual energy smashed onto his body. Ouyang Fei was sent flying and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    His face was as pale as snow. A large hole had been burned into his back, and his skin had a burning smell.


    Luckily, he came here himself. He couldn''t believe what would have happened if he had been even a second later.


    As he held Frost Yu in his arms, he smelled his familiarity and saw the people he was familiar with in front of him. Frost God''s tears couldn''t help but flow out ¡ª they were tears of grievance and gratitude.


    Yi Hao patted his back time and time again, comforting her ¡­ Be good and I''m here. Don''t be afraid, I''m here. Lie in my arms and sleep. Don''t be afraid! Yi Hao comforted the Ice Ape gently. He could see the discomfort between its eyebrows.


    Finally, at the moment when Yi Hao arrived, the Ice Demon''s consciousness disappeared. Ouyang Fei looked at the Ice Demon in Yi Hao''s arms with extreme dissatisfaction. He wanted to move, but he didn''t have the strength to do so.


    His spirit energy was immediately dispersed by Yi Hao''s full power attack. It would take some time before he could condense it, and he was seriously injured as well.


    When Yi Hao saw that Ouyang Fei, that beast, was trying to taint her, the anger and murderous intent in Yi Hao''s mind filled his mind.


    Without even thinking about it, the powerful fire attribute spiritual energy condensed in Yi Hao''s palm. That was his strongest attack, directly rendering Ouyang Fei unable to stand up again.


    Yi Hao, I feel so uncomfortable ¡­


    Yi Hao, I feel so bad. Yi Hao ¡­ Yi Hao... I feel so uncomfortable. What should I do? I feel so uncomfortable, I''m so hot ¡­ After he lost consciousness, he began to rave.


    Her hands and feet were no longer obedient. She began to tear her clothes bit by bit. She felt like her entire body was about to explode from the heat. Sweat kept flowing out of her body.


    In addition, she smelled Yi Hao''s scent. It was a nice smell, one that made her feel at ease and able to go crazy for him.


    The Ice Ape''s hand wasn''t obedient as it held Yi Hao''s neck, its fingers continued to move around Yi Hao''s body, stroking his skin, Yi Hao felt like he had reacted.


    Yi Hao''s love for the ice simmer was not only at the spiritual level, but his body was also filled with longing and desire. Under this kind of teasing, Yi Hao didn''t feel anything, so he wasn''t a man anymore.


    Icemountain! Icemountain! Good girl, do you know where you are now? Are you trying to piss me off? Icy Metaphor... Icemountain. Yi Hao''s lips were close to the Ice Ape''s face as he whispered into her ear. He''s trying to rouse the Ice Ape''s rationality.


    However, it was useless. The Ice Ape had already lost herself. The medicine in her body made her go crazy and she didn''t know what she was doing. She only knew that she could lie in the arms of the person she loved.


    As such, she arrogantly lit a fire on Yi Hao''s body. He took a deep breath, grabbed the calligraphy by his waist, and disappeared.


    Seeing the two of them flying in pairs, the angry Ouyang Fei spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Right now, he needed to hurry up and channel his energy and condense his spirit energy. How could Yi Hao always appear at this time? He was just a little bit away from succeeding.


    He had to kill Yi Hao, skin him a thousand times over, and drink his blood so that the hatred in his heart could slightly fade.


    Yi Hao searched for a lot of places with the Ice Monument, but felt that it wasn''t safe. In the end, he found a cave and instantly disappeared into the storage ring.


    The two spirit beasts inside the ring realized that their master had suddenly entered and wanted to go greet him. However, they found that the aura on Yi Hao''s body was extremely powerful, and there was also a sense of craziness. The two spirit beasts were scared and didn''t dare to go near him.


    Yi Hao held the Icemist, who wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. Her lips were carelessly touching his chin and neck, expressing the love in her heart.


    Yi Hao felt like he was about to explode. It was obviously the drug to arouse his desire, but he felt like it was on his body.


    Yi Hao suddenly put down the ice, his lips fiercely blocking her mouth. He then probed into her mouth, intertwining with her.


    The Ice Demon and Yi Hao stuck to each other as their love and spirit energy slowly fused together.


    The two spirit beasts discovered that something was wrong and immediately used their little claws and wings to cover their eyes. However, they secretly watched their movements through the gaps between their wings.


    Yi Hao sent out a surge of spirit energy and sent two spirit beasts flying. The two spirit beasts knew that if they stayed here any longer, Yi Hao would go crazy.


    As a result, the two spirit beasts quickly flew away. With Yi Hao''s gradual strengthening of the Black Vein Ring, this place had completely changed and became vast.


    When the spirit beasts were out of sight, the two of them started to slowly cultivate.


    It was only just now that the matter between Qinghao and Icemountain had begun. It was Icemountain that had provoked Yi Hao just now, but now it was Icemountain that had provoked him. Between the two of them, a warm feeling of love spread out.


    Under the care and nourishment of Yi Hao''s body, the ice goddess blossomed like a beautiful flower, growing more and more beautiful the more it blossomed.


    The wood and fire elemental spiritual energy fused together, and there were signs of a breakthrough on their bodies.


    When Yi Hao was finally able to meet with the Ice Ape in person and become one with her, the spiritual power fusion had reached its peak, and Limitless was uncontrollably operating inside of him.


    The Extreme Wood Spirit Gathering Technique on the two people began to slowly move. The two of them fused and dispersed their Spiritual Energy, as if it was something the two of them were currently doing.


    Yi Hao''s breath was heavy, and he was very charming. The two of them were doing what they wanted to do here.


    Yi Hao really loved the simile. He really liked her. He couldn''t believe it. If that bastard Ouyang Fei had really tainted the simmer just now, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    He felt that he was about to go crazy. He must protect the Ice Metaphor well and not let her be trapped in such a dangerous situation.


    Thinking of this, the remorse and self-blame surged in his heart. Every time he said something like this, it was always to no avail, always putting her in danger.

 C240 Do not life-sneakening

    Yi Hao''s thoughts turned into motivation and the soreness of wanting to get the ice simmer. Even though Ouyang Fei didn''t do anything to it, Ouyang Fei was close to it.


    The jealousy, unwillingness, and jealousy in Yi Hao''s heart was also affecting him.


    Now that everything had turned into motivation, Yi Hao''s strength was now stronger than the ice simmer. Therefore, during this break, Yi Hao''s spirit energy had a direct impact on the ice simmer.


    The people outside were still searching for Xu Le Jun, but they couldn''t locate her because she had hidden herself and disguised her aura.


    She couldn''t be discovered like this by others, so Xu Le Jun used all her strength to hide herself for the last time.


    Ouyang Fei slowly recuperated his body and stood up. He wanted to find Xu Le Jun and ask her what was going on.


    Xu Le Jun was the one who came up with the idea, but the idea failed now. Yi Hao and the Ice Ape must have been doing that somewhere. Thinking of this, Ouyang Fei felt like he was going crazy.


    Ouyang Fei''s spirit energy was searching for Xu Le Jun, but he didn''t expect to find her.


    Xu Le Jun''s only mistake was that her disguise was useless against Ouyang Fei. He had already predicted this long ago, and also because of her excessive self-confidence. She thought that Ouyang Fei was now facing Bing Yanyu and had sent her to hell instead.


    Ouyang Fei''s face turned ugly. He had said something about a foolproof plan and that it would definitely succeed. How did it turn out like this? How did she stop Yi Hao?


    Xu Le Jun! What are you doing hiding here? What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that the two of us could work together while you held back Yi Hao and I would take care of the icicles? Look at what you''ve done. A woman can''t even handle a man. Ouyang Fei quickly found the hiding place of Xu Le Jun. As he walked, he said some nasty words of ridicule.


    But gradually, he discovered that something was wrong. Xu Le Jun actually didn''t reply to him. Normally, Xu Le Jun would definitely ridicule him.


    Just as he was thinking about what was going on, the sound of a woman''s breathing came from the cave.


    Ouyang Fei''s eyes widened. After he pushed aside the trees and plants, he saw Xu Leyan in a small cave. Her clothes were disheveled.


    Xu Le Jun''s hand irregularly caressed her body, caressing her body before slowly descending. No matter what, she would do it recklessly.


    Ouyang Fei''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what Xu Le Jun was doing. Could it be that she didn''t attract Yi Hao''s attention, so she wanted to teach him a lesson here?


    However, when he carefully observed Xu Le Jun''s expression, he discovered that her face was filled with confusion and desire, which meant that she had been drugged.


    Ouyang flew up to Xu Le Jun and probed her body with his spiritual energy. He wanted to wake Xu Le Jun up, but he realized that even if his spiritual energy entered her body, Xu Le Jun would not have the slightest reaction.


    However, Xu Le Jun could feel the man''s approach. She grabbed onto the hem of Ouyang Fei''s clothes. A trace of disgust flashed across Ouyang Fei''s face.


    Do you know what you''re doing? You really match the words'' water elemental flower ''. Until now, Ouyang Fei did not forget to ridicule and mock Xu Le Jun.


    However, how could Xu Le Jun still remember these things. Right now, her entire body was like a raging fire. She needed a spring of water to extinguish the fire on her body.


    She felt the man''s approach, as if he was her lifesaver, and immediately grabbed onto the hem of Ouyang Fei''s clothes, unwilling to let go. Ouyang Fei struggled to break free, but was pulled to the front by Xu Le Jun, who did not hesitate to block Ouyang Fei''s lips.


    The fragrance and love of a woman suddenly made Ouyang Fei dazzle. For a moment, he felt that Xu Le Jun was still very pretty. Xu Le Jun''s body was exquisite and her face was very beautiful. The reason why he didn''t want Xu Le Jun was because she had too many thoughts and was too shrewd, but this kind of woman was also very good.


    What happened today is that you, Xu Le Jun, owe me, so just treat it as compensation ¡­ Ouyang Fei laughed wildly in his heart.


    After half pushing and half pushing, Xu Le Jun fumbled with Ouyang Fei''s lips, doing whatever he wanted with his body. Ouyang Fei also allowed her to do this, and Ouyang Fei''s reaction also began to slow down. The two of them quickly rolled together to do some primitive exercise.


    Waves of breath and the deep voice of a man came from here ¡­


    Arcanum and Painted Porcelain were also looking for Xu Le Jun, but for some reason, even after searching for so long, they still couldn''t find any trace of her. Even the spirit beast had disappeared.


    Logically speaking, the two of them were teammates. They understood Xu Le Jun''s aura quite well, but why wasn''t there any sign of it now.


    Originally, he wanted to ask how Yi Hao was doing and found out that he couldn''t find him. What was going on? All at once, they disappeared.


    They couldn''t find Xu Lejun, including Yi Hao and the Icemountain.


    They had no choice but to return and report the results of their search to the higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire. Rui Yue frowned slightly. What was going on?


    Could it be that the matter of him disappearing appeared again? It seemed that he had to look for it properly.


    Wait a moment, aside from Icy Jade, Yi Hao and Xu Le Jun, why isn''t Ouyang Fei here either? Because of Ouyang Fei''s personality, no one communicated with him much. On the surface, speaking to him was just a form of flattery.


    But now that they heard that, they realized that Ouyang Fei wasn''t there either. These four people had suddenly disappeared.


    The three of them, Shangguan Yuan and Shang Yuan, decided to search for it with all their might. They couldn''t lose so many members because of a single Spiritual Beast. The disappearance of Yi Hao and Icemountain had always been a barrier in Rui Yue''s heart.


    Since Rui Yue had said this, everyone agreed to let the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire take action immediately. They expanded their spirit energy in search of Yi Hao and the Ice Monument, as well as Xu Le Jun and Ouyang Fei.


    Finding Xu Le Jun and Ouyang Fei was a piece of cake. It didn''t take long for the Tian Feng Empire''s higher-ups to find out their exact positions.


    Ancient divine artifacts were not something that could be found anywhere, so it was impossible for the higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire to find their presence no matter how hard they searched. Even if they found them, it would be impossible to find them.


    In short, Rui Yue and the other members quickly rushed over to the cave entrance, regardless of where Yi Hao and the others were. After hearing the breathing and sound, Rui Yue''s face darkened. It was extremely ugly, including the other members.

 C241 Everyone knows

    Everyone was in a hurry to cultivate and increase their strength. On the contrary, there were some people who were still working in seclusion and didn''t know any shame.


    Rui Yue felt that standing here was a humiliation to his ears. The other two higher-ups also decided to leave, so they split up again to search for Yi Hao and the Icemist.


    In Rui Yue''s heart, Yi Hao and Bing Yu were probably looking for Xu Le Jun, but they never thought that Xu Le Jun and Ouyang Fei would do such a thing.


    The forest is really big, there are all kinds of birds.


    Rui Yue led the members to scatter and search for Yi Hao and the Icemist.


    After searching for about an entire day, it was only when the sky had turned completely dark did Yi Hao return with the Ice Metallic Sword.


    Yi Hao''s face had a faint look of exhaustion. Bing Yu was so tired that she fell asleep. Her face was red and charming, but because it was already dark, she couldn''t be seen.


    Rui Yue anxiously asked where Yi Hao had gone, and Yi Hao told his a lie. He said that he had gone to search for Xu Le Jun, but after walking for a long distance, he found that she was nowhere to be found. He couldn''t follow the spirit beast, and after it had found his team, it hadn''t seen Xu Le Jun.


    Rui Yue didn''t doubt Yi Hao''s words. He only told Yi Hao to stop looking for Xu Le Jun and Ouyang Fei.


    Yi Hao nodded. His eyes flickered. Yi Hao had hidden the spirit energy on the Ice Ape''s body. Yi Hao and the Ice Ape had made another breakthrough in the span of a day.


    The Frozen Domain''s strength directly reached the first level of the Void Shattering Stage, and Yi Hao had also reached the second level of the Void Shattering Stage.


    He didn''t know why, but although the Icemountain was extremely talented, Yi Hao''s current progress was much faster than the Icemountain. Furthermore, the two of them were in love, and the spiritual energy fusion was extremely fast for breaking through.


    However, Yi Hao had a feeling that at this stage, there wouldn''t be another breakthrough in a short period of time.


    Yi Hao knew deep in his heart that having a treasure was a crime, so he hid all of his and Bing Feng''s spiritual power, displaying the eighth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm and the eighth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    Right now, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape had returned safely. Rui Yue had specially arranged for them to rest first, even after so long a time had passed, they still managed to run so far in search of Xu Le Jun!


    Rui Yue was truly afraid of encountering danger, but fortunately, everyone had returned safely. When he thought about what Ouyang Fei and Xu Le Jun were doing, however, he was immediately filled with disappointment.


    Yi Hao and the Ice Ape went to rest first. Instead, it was the Inscriptions and Arcanum that approached the two of them.


    Yi Hao really meant that from morning to night, he would always have that kind of smiling expression, without changing it in the slightest.


    Did the ice simile fall asleep from exhaustion? This journey must have been arduous, didn''t he encounter any danger? Although the Printed Porcelain had a smile on its face, its words carried a hint of worry. Beside it, Arcanum was not proficient in words. The meaning behind his words was the same as what the Imprint Porcelain had said.


    However, the only thing he did not do was to not find Xu Le Jun. Instead, he wasted a day''s time and even got all of you to come and find me and Bing Feng. I am very sorry. Yi Hao apologized indifferently. His face was expressionless, but he didn''t feel as though there were any sharp edges to it.


    Since you guys aren''t here, since we are teammates, then we should also be friends and partners, it''s only right to look for you guys, but some people seem to not be able to differentiate between friends, teammates, and partners. When we risk our lives to look for them, some people are still secretly having fun. At this point, the porcelain was rather sarcastic.


    Her face was smiling, but her tone was sarcastic.


    At this point, Arcanum''s face darkened. The faces of the people beside him, including the Kono Real Estate, were also quite unsightly.


    Also, Chen Jian had been with them all these days because Yi Hao and the Ice Ape were worried that he would be targeted by Yao Lan and Chu Yi if they got too close to him.


    In addition, Chen Jian was only a candidate, his strength was not enough to fight against the two women, Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Therefore, the distance between him and Chen Jian could be considered as quite far.


    However, Chen Jian didn''t mind. He knew what Yi Hao and the ice simile were thinking, so he wouldn''t care too much about it. He was quite worried that he hadn''t found a good time to talk to them these days.


    What was going on? Why do I feel like I have something more to hide from you? Yi Hao pretended not to know, wanting to get their opinions out of their mouths.


    The two of them looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. The sarcasm in their eyes did not diminish at all, but instead, they put the Iceworm down and let her rest.


    I just so happened to tell you what I saw today. You''ve been looking for that little bitch Xu Le Jun, but what a pity for her! Humph! Imprint porcelain is an absolute straight intestines, sometimes strange, sometimes simple, in short, a person with a perverted and changeable character.


    She hated women who were weak in nature the most, especially those who were happy on the body of a man. In order to obtain a certain amount of power, they would disregard everything else.


    No matter what Xu Le Jun wanted to do, no matter where she put herself, no matter how low she stepped, don''t waste everyone''s time.


    After looking for them all day long, what were they doing? He didn''t say a word. When he thought of the incident, he felt that it was too despicable and laughable.


    Yi Hao put away the ice simile. He really wanted to know what the process was like.


    When we went to find Xu Le Jun with Lord Rui Yue, what do you think they were doing? Originally, the people who went missing were you, Borileimu. Xu Le Jun and Ouyang Fei probably went missing too far, but Lord Rui Yue was unable to find any trace of you two.


    However, we found Xu Le Jun and Ouyang Fei, but they were playing with a phoenix in a cave. You don''t know how disgusting that scene was, even your ears were humiliated.


    In the end, we all left. I''m afraid they''re still there, and haven''t come back yet! With just a few sentences, the situation was made clear to Yi Hao. He secretly sneered in his heart.


    He thought that Xu Lejun would have a relationship with other men after he fed the medicine to her, but he didn''t think that the two scum of a man would actually get along with each other.


    He thought that Xu Lejun would have a relationship with other men after he fed the medicine to her, but he didn''t think that the two scum of a man would actually get along with each other.

 C242 Youre finished

    Xu Le Jun''s strength was much lower than Ouyang Fei''s. If Ouyang Fei and Xu Le Jun were to do that kind of thing together, perhaps Xu Le Jun''s strength could increase by leaps and bounds.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up in a mocking smile as he thought to himself in his heart.


    After a brief discussion, the sky turned dark. It was already late at night, so it was time for a proper rest. They had to hurry on their journey the next day. Xu Le Jun and Ouyang Fei did not return for the entire night.


    Rui Yue''s expression turned uglier and uglier, even Shangguan Rong Village and Shang Yuan also looked uglier. One was the prince of the great Tian Feng Empire, while the other was a candidate. The two of them together had actually disgraced Tian Feng Empire.


    At daybreak on the second day, Xu Le Jun drowsily opened her eyes. It was as if her entire body was being torn apart. The pain below her was so intense that it felt like it was about to split open. Moreover, she didn''t have any strength left.


    When her hand suddenly found something slippery, Xu Le Jun suddenly had a bad idea. She opened her eyes.


    Seeing the sleeping Ouyang Fei beside her, with his arms around her and his hands in a position she shouldn''t have, the intertwined green and red color on her body reminded her of everything she had done with Ouyang Fei yesterday.


    Xu Le Jun immediately experienced extreme pain. Her tears flowed uncontrollably. Her sobbing woke Ouyang Fei up. Ouyang Fei glanced at Xu Le Jun!


    She didn''t expect Xu Le Jun to be so good-looking. Last night, she had no idea how unruly she was, how soft her body was, and she also knew how to be likeable. This kind of woman was the best.


    However, with Xu Le Jun, a scheming woman like Xu Le Jun would not be easy to deal with. Furthermore, she was the youngest daughter of the Xu family in the Tian Feng Empire, and she was engaged to a certain family.


    If this matter were to spread out, not only would he offend the Xu Family, he would also offend that fianc¨¦''s family.


    It could be said that the gains didn''t make up for the losses. He could just lift a stone to smash his own foot. However, as long as he could enjoy the taste of a woman, Ouyang Fei would not feel that it was a loss.


    If no one said anything, they wouldn''t know about this either. Therefore, in order to resolve this issue, they would have to start from Xu Le Jun.


    What''s the matter? Darling, you finally woke up. Don''t you know how bad you were yesterday? I have never seen such a great woman. In the future, as my woman, I will definitely let you enjoy the best, and let you have the best and even the most power. Ouyang Fei grabbed Xu Le Jun''s chin.


    Xu Le Jun, who was crying, looked exceptionally captivating. Furthermore, she had what she had planted on her body. The feeling of reclamation and invasion instantly surged up Ouyang Fei''s heart, making him feel satisfied and proud.


    Xu Leyan raised her hand and slapped Ouyang Fei. Ouyang Fei was caught off guard and was struck squarely in the face! Instantly, five finger marks appeared on his face.


    Ouyang Fei''s expression immediately darkened. A sinister and explosive force appeared on his body. This woman probably didn''t know where he was, yet he dared to make a move on him.


    I wanted to help you, but who would have thought that you would actually do such a thing to me. Just you wait, don''t even think about ascending to the position of Emperor of Tianfeng Empire. Xu Le Jun immediately threatened.


    Her face was sinister and vicious. What Ouyang Fei had done to her was unforgivable. She would not let this man go!


    Yi Hao didn''t like his at first, but now that his body had been taken away by someone, he didn''t like himself any more.


    She would also not accept him, and the source and perpetrator of all this was Ouyang Fei. He was the person she wholeheartedly wanted to help, and the so-called cooperation was when he hurt her like this.


    Hahahaha... Help! Aren''t you doing this for yourself? Ouyang Fei laughed out loud and grabbed Xu Le Jun''s arms.


    After pressing her down to the ground, Ouyang Fei''s body pressed down on Xu Le Jun''s body. With an ambiguous dawdle, Xu Le Jun''s face instantly turned red.


    What happened yesterday had left her in a dazed state, and she had no idea what was happening after being knocked unconscious by the medicine. But now everything was clear, and the things in her mind could not be any clearer.


    "Ouyang Fei you bastard, immediately roll off my body. I feel disgusted just by looking at you. No wonder you can''t get the Ice Metaphor. For a man like you, you will never get her, being despised by the Ice Metaphor!" Xu Le Jun''s venom had reached its peak.


    To be honest, if he and the Ice Metaphor were not enemies, from the Ice Metaphor''s point of view, Ouyang Fei was really a dregs and dregs man.


    Not only was he cunning, but he was also insidious and ruthless. He was not a gentleman.


    After hearing these words, Ouyang Fei''s expression turned uglier and uglier. Every insult and insult Xu Le Jun had given him was like stabbing a knife into his heart.


    Ouyang Fei''s lips moved closer to Xu Le Jun''s neck. He took a deep breath and bit a bite mark on her neck. Xu Le Jun was disgusted to the extreme! His stomach churned.


    Xu Le Jun, if you say such words to me now, let me tell you: do you think that your position and identity is enough for the Xu Family to become enemies with me? I am Tian Feng Empire''s most beloved prince!


    Even if you tell them about this matter, so what? The Xu Family has a woman like you who has been toyed with by others, and also that fiance of yours. If he knew that his own woman hadn''t married him yet, yet he had already been tainted by another man for an entire day, what do you think about it? Ouyang Fei said in a venomous tone!


    There was madness and ruthlessness on his face, as if Xu Le Jun''s threats to him were nothing out of the ordinary.


    The moment Xu Le Jun spoke of these things, not only did he destroy Ouyang Fei, Ouyang Fei might not die, but Xu Le Jun himself would definitely be completely destroyed.


    Shock, fear and fear appeared on Xu Le Jun''s face. Ouyang Fei liked to see this expression the most. It was in his control to speak such words, and there was even the appearance of someone surrendering to him.


    Xu Le Jun, if you listen to me obediently, we will cooperate together. After I get tired of you and get the ice simile, you can do whatever you want!


    You want to marry your fianc¨¦, you want to be with Yi Hao, everything is up to you, but if you make me anxious and dare to speak of this matter, I''m done for, don''t even think about it!


    Do you think that the Xu Family would want such an unfaithful woman like you? Will your fianc¨¦ let you go? Xu Le Jun, you should know your own position. You should know that a woman''s body is comparable to a man''s!

 C243 Enemy meet

    However, there''s a big difference. Your betrayal is just like water being a flower, not following the path of a woman, having brought the Xu Family countless insults, wearing a green hat for your fianc¨¦. As for me, I''m just trying to take advantage of a few flowers, just a little out of a myriad flowers!


    What do you think my royal father will do to me? It''s to keep me from provoking women, and if you are made known to the world, you''ll soon find out if it''s like I said! Ouyang Fei''s threat rendered Xu Le Jun speechless.


    Ouyang Fei grabbed Xu Le Jun''s sore spot and her weak spot, making it impossible for her to retort.


    Xu Leyan knew that the strong could make the weak stronger. But as a pair cultivation partner between her and Ouyang Fei, not only had she become weaker, her body was becoming more and more fragile, and she herself had not made any progress at all.


    What did this mean? When Ouyang Fei had done all of this with him, he had sealed off his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Fei''s despicability had reached its peak. Xu Le Jun''s hatred for him soared to the heavens, but she had nowhere to vent it or to refute it. She had to become stronger. She had to kill Ouyang Fei.


    Xu Leyan repeatedly consoled herself by telling herself that she was only temporarily tainted by this beast on her body. Sooner or later, she would return it to him. Right now, she was only enduring for the sake of developing smoothly in the future.


    Xu Le Jun held back her anger.


    When Xu Le Jun and Ouyang Fei flew back, Rui Yue, Shangguan Rong Village and Shang Yuan''s expressions were quite ugly. Looking at Xu Le Jun who was following them, they limped as they walked.


    Rui Yue already knew what had happened. It was ridiculous that they had done it for so long.


    Oh, isn''t this the prince of Tian Feng Empire, Ouyang Fei? There''s still a candidate, Xu Lejun, who hasn''t come back yet!


    You''ve really broadened our horizons!


    However, we are all trying our best to find you, and you are only concerned with your own gratification, isn''t that not a good idea? She didn''t expect that she would directly say all these things without hiding anything from Ouyang Fei, Xu Le Jun, and everyone else.


    Xu Le Jun''s face paled as if she was struck by lightning. Everyone knew that Xu Le Jun''s body was trembling uncontrollably, her entire body seemed to be in an icehouse ¡­ Why... Why did everyone know?


    The expression on everyone''s faces, and their smiles, made Xu Le Jun''s white face turn red. There was also pain and hatred in her heart.


    Ouyang Fei did not take these matters seriously at all. He only needed to apologize to Rui Yue and Shang Yuan, then explain everything to them.


    He didn''t care about Xu Le Jun''s life or death at all. Ling Chi, who was being stared at by everyone, and Yi Hao''s mocking.


    She didn''t even dare to face Yi Hao. She could imagine his disgust. She hadn''t thought that everyone would know about this. Why was it like this? Why did things turn out this way?


    Xu Le Jun felt that her life was completely over. If this matter were to be known by her family and her fiance, she would not dare imagine what would happen. And all of this was caused by Ouyang Fei and the Ice Elemental Fairy! Xu Le Jun''s hatred burned within him ¡­


    It had already been delayed for a long time now, and Rui Yue no longer wanted to be entangled with the matter between Ouyang Fei and Xu Le Jun. The two of them could do whatever they wanted, in any case, they could not delay the Great Competition of Tian Feng Empire.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to explain it to the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire, and he would have let down the members that he had chosen so long.


    They immediately set out on their journey. They were originally not far from the Abyss of Wilderness, but in the process, they tested the strength of their teammates.


    What should be done now was over. He now knew the difference in strength and confidence. When the time came, he would have more confidence in arranging a showdown.


    With their speed, they were able to reach the abyss of the wilderness within a few days. Their one month journey had done a lot of things, and it could be considered as not wasting it in vain.


    However, some people had disappointed the higher-ups of the Empire of Tian Feng. It was useless to talk about these things.


    Everyone thought that the Abyss of Wilderness was just a platform for the participants from all the empires to compete in, but in reality, this was also a place that was ruled by the Everlasting Continent''s Limitless Sect compared to a market. In the center of the market was the true competition arena.


    Below the arena were people from all over the world.


    I heard that the stage set up here can gather a country''s people. It''s so huge that all kinds of shops are located below the stage.


    In short, there were all kinds of small hotels, as well as some shops and acquisitions, etc. There was an endless stream of people coming in every year. People would often come here to do some illegal and black market transactions.


    The Everlasting School wouldn''t care about these things. They were the most prestigious sects in the entire Everlasting Continent, and the most powerful sects wouldn''t care about these small matters.


    They were allowed to develop freely, but nothing too excessive had occurred. It was just that bullying often happened, and it was obvious what was going on between classes. This was one of the most basic laws of survival here.


    When Tian Feng Empire''s army arrived, they first went to the Abyss of the Wilderness. This arena was set up to welcome the disciples of the Everlasting School.


    Once they arrived, they would register here, and when the time was up and all the teams were gathered, the finals would begin. That would be the time to bring glory to their country.


    However, during the process of signing, he found something else. The Tian Feng Empire spent a month to reach the Wild Abyss, but there were other small countries.


    There were still some distant countries that had yet to arrive. Logically speaking, they should be participating in the finals soon, but because everyone wasn''t here yet, they still had to wait. That was why the people of Tian Feng Empire always felt that it was too late.


    All he had to do now was wait.


    After everything was done, he needed to find a relay station to rest. However, in the process, he coincidentally bumped into someone that Yi Hao didn''t want to see.


    Li Yan! He was as powerful as a prince of an empire.


    When he saw that Yi Hao and Icy Jade were still alive and that the people from the Tianfeng Empire had arrived here, his expression turned ugly. They had broken through his plans.

 C244 Gambling

    Although he didn''t know if Yi Hao had heard anything important, in Li Yan''s heart, Yi Hao was someone who must die. If he was allowed to live, he would become a disaster in the future.


    Previously, when he released his spirit beasts, he thought that he would crush Yi Hao and the Ice Ape to death. Moreover, he had already thought that the two of them would die, but now, they suddenly appeared here, which surprised Li Yan.


    They also felt that they were being ridiculed. A small country like the Tian Feng Empire, what qualifications did they have to participate in the competition in the Great Surge? So what if they had arrived here?


    Furthermore, so what if Yi Hao and Bing Feng were alive? He would definitely think of a way to deal with them.


    But before that, he might as well humiliate himself and let himself vent his anger. Perhaps, he would achieve his goal in the process.


    Li Yan directly blocked Rui Yue and the others with a disdainful and arrogant expression on his face.


    Rui Yue and Shangguan Rong Village took a step back and placed their team members in front of them. They didn''t have any intention of protecting them, as the main concept here was to respect the strong, not to protect anyone. In this place, only they themselves protected themselves, that was the royal law.


    What''s your name? Oh, I remember now. You''re called Yi Hao. You and that little girl didn''t die. Li Yan didn''t hesitate to mock him, causing Yi Hao''s expression to change.


    The Ice Ape''s face was also cold.


    Thanks to you, I''m still alive. Do you feel uncomfortable inside? I didn''t expect to be able to come to the Abyss of Wilds!


    However, if you have the time to be arrogant with me, then it''s better to cultivate properly. An evil expression appeared on Yi Hao''s face as he spoke in an arrogant and domineering manner, with no intention of retreating.


    Ouyang Fei''s expression was dark. He was the prince of Tianfeng Empire. Why would Yi Hao recognize these people?


    Ha ha-ha ha, do you have some guts? Come on, since you are so sure, so confident that I will lose to you, before the competition in the Abyss of Wilderness!


    Let''s play a little game first. Let''s celebrate how you came to the Abyss in the wilderness alive, shall we? Yi Hao, do you have the courage to play? Li Yan didn''t mind Yi Hao''s words at all.


    He had long since reached the limits of his training, and the grinding of his temperament had reached the abyss of suffering.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi exchanged a glance. It seemed like there was going to be a good show to watch. Who knew that Yi Hao had so many enemies? Who knew when he would be killed?


    Since the prince has invited me enthusiastically, I naturally won''t reject his good intentions. What kind of game is this? Tell me about it. So I can open my eyes! The expression on Yi Hao''s face seemed to be very interested in this game.


    Come with me! Li Yan lightly said. He turned around and walked away. Yi Hao followed him, and everyone else followed.


    The smile on Li Yan''s face, which was as successful as he thought, just happened to be caught by Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao, who was the servant behind Li Yan, could feel that they were extremely powerful.


    He didn''t know where Li Yan''s strength was, but Yi Hao didn''t dare to casually spy on him. In a place like this where fish and dragons mixed together, it wouldn''t be good if he was caught by someone who cared.


    However, Yi Hao was very interested in this kind of challenge. Only strong enemies and obstructions could allow him to improve. Although he had already reached the Sky Crusher stage, he wasn''t satisfied with his own strength. This wasn''t enough.


    Perhaps he would be able to make great progress in the deep wilderness.


    This was what Yi Hao thought.


    Li Yan brought Yi Hao and the others directly to a city in the deep abyss of the wilderness. On the surface, it seemed like they were auctioning goods and trading them in a very proper shop.


    However, after Ouyang Fei arrived, they seemed to be very familiar with him. Under warm hospitality, Ouyang Fei went down with them.


    To be honest, the members of the Tian Feng Empire that came with them had really broadened their horizons. They never thought that there would be such a scene under the small shops. Everyone gathered together at a table to gamble.


    There were many people who shouted that they lost or that they won, or those who shouted that they won were all full of confidence. However, when the truth was revealed, some people revealed a satisfied smile, and some people even lost everything.


    Yi Hao, let''s play a game. This game is on the table, we can bet whoever''s big or small by listening to the dice.


    Do you think it''s simple? I won''t easily make a move on you before the official competition at the Abyss of Wilderness begins. After all, I''m a man of honor. Li Yan said with a smile.


    Yi Hao sneered with a cold expression. "You''re not just betting with me for a little bigger or a little smaller, are you? What are you betting on?" Yi Hao asked indifferently.


    The smell of gunpowder between the two of them was very heavy, and their conversation was very calm on the surface. In reality, the pressure and collision between the two of them was very heavy.


    Li Yan suddenly laughed out loud. He thought that Yi Hao didn''t know anything, but in this place, he was like a little idiot.


    Betting... Let me see what you can bet on. I am a prince of the Empire, and I have everything you want. But you, what can you bet on from head to toe? Li Yan''s face was full of questions as he swept his gaze over Yi Hao''s body. After a long while, he revealed a mocking smile.


    Yi Hao suppressed the cold smile in his heart.


    If you win, she''ll be yours. If you lose, she''ll be mine, but I won''t let you suffer a one-sided loss. Li Yan took off a ring on his finger.


    The inlaid dark red diamond faintly flickered with spiritual power. This was the exclusive Spatial Ring. Furthermore, it was the most luxurious type of Spatial Ring, a symbol of strength that was exclusive to princes of the Empire.


    Look at this, if you win, not only can you make the little beauty beside you be fine, the thing that represents the power of an empire belong to you as well.


    When that time comes, you will be able to enter and leave the Empire freely. Besides this function, this thing''s value is immeasurable. To you, it is a priceless treasure.


    With such a large fortune, he should be very happy in his heart. Even if he lost the competition in the Abyss, he wouldn''t have to worry about this for the rest of his life! Li Yan stared at Yi Hao as he spoke.


    His eyes were filled with disdain and contempt. Yi Hao really wanted to clap his hands in applause for Li Yan. He was sure that he would win.

 C245 Equal to or equal to

    For such a confident match to be able to bring out the symbol of an Empire, it seemed that if he didn''t give him some face and look at Yi Hao, he would be letting down Li Yan.


    It was laughable for you to use a small Spatial Ring to replace the value of an Ice Metaphor. Honestly speaking, even if you used ten or a thousand of them, you still wouldn''t be able to replace one Ice Metaphor.


    However, I can see that your heart is filled with confidence and you are certain that I will lose. If I win, I will make you leave your face in this place. Yi Hao smiled meaningfully.


    Li Yan''s lips slightly pursed, his expression a bit ugly. He could see that it didn''t matter if Yi Hao provoked him. He was only being arrogant for now. He still didn''t know what the situation would be like in a moment.


    Very soon, Li Yan had arranged the gambling tables. It was as simple as guessing a dice master, but the rules stated that one could not use spiritual energy.


    There were God Equipment Spirit Stones here that specifically tested the spiritual energy. Whoever used a Spirit Stone would flash. This meant that the person had to pay a heavy price for the loss. This was the rule of this casino.


    Otherwise, the casino would have ceased to exist long ago.


    In the match between Yi Hao and Li Yanzhi, in the matter of guessing the size of the dice, Rui Yue, Shangguan Rong Village, and Shang Yuan did not interfere! They were very clear about the rules of the Abyss of Wilderness.


    The rest of the team members were also watching on with the intention of watching a joke, especially Yao Lan and Chu Yi. They really wanted to know if Yi Hao would win or lose.


    As for Ouyang Fei, who was always ignored in the shadows, his hatred was monstrous. He was unwilling to let this situation continue to affect him. Why was it that wherever Yi Hao went, everyone''s attention would be focused on him? Ouyang Fei was extremely unwilling.


    However, Ouyang Fei was prepared to take a look at Yi Hao''s strength today. He wanted to see if he could use spiritual power and could only rely on himself. How could he guess the size of this dice?


    If Yi Hao lost, then it would belong to someone else. Thinking about this, Ouyang Fei actually broke out in a cold sweat for Yi Hao.


    Everyone was quietly watching the development of the situation. Yi Hao and Li Yan were seated facing each other at a huge table, with two people sitting opposite to each other as if they were in a confrontation. In the middle of the table, there was a person that was specifically used to shake the dice, and next to him stood a judge to see who would win and who would lose.


    The person shaking the dice put the dice inside solemnly. Next to it was a prince of an empire, and the person sitting on the opposite side was also someone from another country. It could be said that this matter of guessing the size of the dice was still very serious.


    The dice were put down and covered, and now it was time to start shaking.


    The person who shook the dice tried his best to shake it without any pattern. It was obvious that the person who shook the dice had long since gotten used to shaking it. He knew how to shake it to prevent the other person from listening to the word ''outstanding''.


    The atmosphere was very serious. Other than the person in question looking relaxed, there were members of the upper echelons of the Tian Feng Empire as well as the servants of princes who looked like empires.


    Although they were full of confidence in their master, Yi Hao''s expression also seemed determined to win.


    The dice were shaking, and the air was filled with the sounds of salads and clanging. It was as if it was difficult to make out a size in the midst of all this noise.


    This also confirmed that for those who had been gambling for years, whether they would lose or win, other than their own strength and those who had played in this place all year round, those who had just arrived would definitely lose everything they had.


    However, there would often be some people who would let the novice win a part of it first, and then slowly indulge themselves in it, and then squeeze it dry. Regardless of the industry, there would always be a main tool or method to tempt you into indulging yourself.


    In fact, in Yi Hao''s past life, he had played with dice like this when he was young, but as he grew older, he had slowly maintained his position as sect head of the Everlasting School. This kind of thing would cause him to lose face, so he didn''t touch it again, but this didn''t mean that Yi Hao''s ability to differentiate people was weakening.


    After carefully analyzing the situation, Li Yan, the prince of the Mighty Elephant Empire, had come to a conclusion. His lips curved up in an evil smile, obviously having confidence in the sound of the shaking dice.


    Yi Hao glanced at Li Yan and was filled with confidence.


    With a bang, the dice were suddenly placed on the table, and the person shaking the dice instantly released his hands.


    Alright, now that I have entered a meditative state, the two of you can start to guess whether it is too small or too large. The adjudicator standing nearby was the first to speak, seemingly filled with interest in these matters. He beamed with happiness.


    The Ice Ape looked at Yi Hao worriedly, not sure if he could solve the problem.


    However, she then revealed a knowing smile. She should have believed in Yi Hao.


    Let me guess. Yi Hao was the first to speak, an arrogant expression on his face.


    Immediately, Li Yan''s face darkened.


    What if you say it first? What if you say I''m following you when you get the right answer, and you say I''m the one who should guess the first round? That must be like being fish in water in a place like this. Yi Hao''s words instantly rendered Li Yan speechless.


    He actually had this thought, but he didn''t think that it would be stopped by Yi Hao in advance. However, he wanted to see what Yi Hao would say.


    Of course, if you want to speak first, I naturally won''t stop you. Let''s see where your strength lies. Li Yan was deeply suspicious of Yi Hao''s strength, and the disdain in his eyes was also very clear.


    This is a big bet. Yi Hao said indifferently.


    After Yi Hao said this, Li Yan''s expression changed. Although he didn''t conceal it very quickly, Yi Hao was able to detect the change in him.


    I bet big. Li Yan followed closely behind.


    They really didn''t expect the answer to be the same. The members of the Tian Feng Empire and the higher-ups looked at each other.


    They couldn''t help but praise Yi Hao. They were outsiders, so they could naturally use their spiritual power to investigate everything.


    The moment it opened, the dice''s points were unexpectedly both correct.


    Soon after, the second round came and the two of them guessed at the same time.


    The result of the third match was self-evident. Both of them guessed correctly at the same time. Li Yan''s expression finally gave out. He didn''t think that Yi Hao was so good at this. He thought Yi Hao was just putting on an act in front of him.


    Right now, they were in a stalemate. It wouldn''t be a problem even if they didn''t go there. They had to guess when they would be able to figure out a winner or loser.

 C246 Crushing dignity

    Obviously, Yi Hao was too lazy to waste time with him, so he came up with another idea, which was to directly rely on luck. Whoever had the better luck would win, and whoever had the worst luck would lose.


    If that''s the case, there''s no way for the two of us to determine the victor, so we might as well block our ears and rely on luck to decide who wins. Yi Hao had a confident expression on his face. He sat with his legs crossed and his hands stretched out. A domineering aura that could not be described with words appeared all over his body. He actually had the might of a king.


    The corner of Li Yan''s mouth twitched. What Yi Hao said wasn''t without reason. He relied on luck! That was true. He wanted to see whether the heavens would stand on his side or Yi Hao''s side.


    I have indeed underestimated you, I didn''t expect you to have some attainments in this aspect. But just like you said, you can''t tell the difference between a bet and a bet, and it''s fine to cover your ears.


    It''s all about luck, but you''re a big heart, Yi Hao. If you lose your luck, the little beauty next to you won''t be yours, and guess what I''m going to do with her. A lewd smile appeared on Li Yan''s face. He purposely provoked Yi Hao in order to disrupt his mood.


    The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. You can tell me that when you win. He leisurely pushed it back.


    Li Yan glared hatefully at Yi Hao, but did not express anything. After the two sides agreed, the referee took out a special tool to cover their ears, directly blocking both Yi Hao and Li Yan''s ears. He began to shake the dice, and the moment the dice was put down, it all depended on luck.


    Large


    small


    The moment the dice were set, the two of them spoke up at the same time, and the answers were actually different.


    Yi Hao''s answer was "big" and Li Yan''s was "small". Their ears were still blocked, so the referee took the lid off the sieve.


    Then the number of points shown by the dice is large.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on the face of the higher ups of Tian Feng Empire. Although their team members had been laughing at Yi Hao, they also hoped that Yi Hao would win. Yi Hao''s victory or defeat represented the honor of Tian Feng Empire.


    He didn''t think that Yi Hao would actually be able to guess correctly. Even the heavens were helping him.


    Li Yan''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the pervert''s incredulous expression. He didn''t believe that he would guess wrong. He would obviously win.


    He never lost on the gambling table. He would win even if he lost. Even if he faced this newcomer Yi Hao, he was confident in his victory.


    However, the current situation slapped his face mercilessly, telling him how weak and vulnerable he was, filled with pride and confidence.


    He was like a servant of a prince of the Empire, seeing that his master had actually lost, his expression turned into one of incredulity at first, but he quickly withdrew his expression.


    Both of them removed the gag from their ears at the same time. Yi Hao looked at Li Yan with an evil and arrogant smile on his face. Yi Hao''s casual tone immediately provoked Li Yan.


    I really didn''t expect you to win. Li Yan''s face darkened three times. His entire body was emitting a violent aura, as if the established fact and the matter that he thought he had absolutely broken.


    From this moment onwards, it didn''t matter if Yi Hao had heard their conversation or seen anything, Yi Hao would still be the enemy that he, Li Yan, had to kill.


    This was because Yi Hao had shattered his self-esteem and confidence in front of so many people.


    I can afford to use the words'' Willing to admit defeat ''. Li Yan said with an expressionless face. His entire body was filled with a dark and terrifying aura.


    The servant behind him was trembling all over. His master was angry, it seemed like he wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences if he went back.


    The corner of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up into a sneer. What do you mean admit defeat if you lose? The so-called "admit defeat if you lose on the surface", all of the hatred and unwillingness in his heart had been completely buried away.


    He was only waiting to find his weakness in the future and give himself a fatal blow. Yi Hao wasn''t stupid, how could he not see through it?


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but laugh in his heart.


    Without saying anything further, Li Yan took off the ring on his finger and placed it in front of Yi Hao''s eyes. The righteous feeling he gave off made the surrounding people feel as if he was a prince of an empire that they could put down.


    However, the dark and terrifying aura surrounding his body was really hard to dispel. It inexplicably made people feel gloomy.


    Yao Lan and Chu Ci looked at each other. They also felt that Yi Hao''s luck was pretty good, but it seemed that their opponent was not willing to accept it.


    Yi Hao reached out and took the so-called most luxurious storage ring, decorations, and inlaid diamonds. They were all the most expensive and beautiful items, and as the representative of the royal family, this item had enough points.


    However, to him, it was still useless. Since he had already offended him, then he might as well offend him.


    Yi Hao picked up the Spatial Ring, raised it into the air, and held it in front of Li Yan''s eyes. Li Yan didn''t understand what Yi Hao meant. It could only be said that his work with the grassroots had been a failure.


    Yi Hao looked at Li Yan. Flames flickered in their eyes. The two''s auras clashed, and it seemed like they only needed a spark to ignite.


    Yi Hao lifted the Spatial Ring into the air, then let it go. The Spatial Ring rolled on the ground with a jingling sound.


    Yi Hao suddenly raised his foot and fiery red fire spirit energy surrounded it. A scorching and wild power immediately appeared. Li Yan''s eyes widened. Yi Hao stepped on the ring and instantly shattered it.


    Everyone was stupefied by what they saw. Furthermore, they were all whispering to each other, and actually stepped on the Empire''s pass to the point of crumbs.


    It was a priceless treasure even if other people took it as a treasure. He didn''t expect Yi Hao to do this, even the higher-ups of the Empire of Tianfeng were shocked. Other than Rui Yue, he liked Yi Hao''s personality.


    Li Yan''s face was filled with rage. This was simply humiliating him, and in the most extreme of ways at that. What right did he, Yi Hao, have to do this?


    Yi Hao, I''m giving you a chance, pick up all the things on the ground right now, and kneel down and apologize to me, then I''ll let you go, if not, you should accept my anger. Li Yan''s expression was extremely ugly, and his ruthless expression couldn''t be wiped away.


    Yi Hao burst into laughter, his eyes dark.


    I didn''t hear wrong, did I? You acted like you could afford it, and now that I''ve stepped on my own things, I can do what I want, I''m happy to do what I want.

 C247 Ouyang chun

    Who do you think you are, to say something like that now? Could a prince of an empire be so arrogant as to casually bully others? Each of Yi Hao''s words was full of questions, causing Li Yan to take a step back.


    Li Yan, don''t forget, you were the one who said that the item in your hand was bet on. Now that I''ve won, it is my own possession and I can do whatever I want with it!


    Besides, what you consider to be important in your eyes is not even a feather in my eyes.


    I''ll return it to you word for word now. This is what I''m giving you in return. What do you think? Yi Hao said with a cold smile. The domineering aura from his body lingered around him. The Yi Hao of today was like a completely different person.


    You... You! Li Yan, you haven''t said a single word for a long time.


    Yi Hao, you really make me have a whole new level of respect for you. I see that you are not afraid of death, and Tian Feng Empire has already lived enough! Li Yan raised his fist and punched towards Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao was prepared for this, so he took his punch. The fire spiritual energy from Yi Hao''s body and Li Yan''s spiritual energy clashed against each other, causing ripples in the air.


    Bing Yu looked at the scene with worry. Li Yan''s face paled. He never thought that Yi Hao would have such rich spiritual energy. He couldn''t even see where Yi Hao''s bottom line was.


    The spirit energy that he felt on his hands was fiery hot, full of destructive power, and it made him feel scared for some reason. After he reacted, Li Yan''s face turned dark again, and Yi Hao was too lazy to argue with him.


    It''s better to conserve your spirit energy and display your skills in the competition of the Abyss in the wilderness. Otherwise, in front of so many people, besides having your Spatial Ring crushed by me, you will suffer a crushing defeat. What Yi Hao said was even more sinister.


    Li Yan repressed all the anger in his body. He had to return the humiliation that Yi Hao had given him today.


    Yi Hao, you''ll pay the price for what you said soon. Just you wait. Li Yan''s expression was rather ugly. He had exchanged blows with Yi Hao just now.


    He knew that the competition between him and Yi Hao might be a bit of a difference. He really didn''t expect that Yi Hao, with his insignificant roots, would be so powerful. If he fought head on with Yi Hao, he might not be able to obtain any benefits.


    Therefore, Li Yan decisively chose to leave. He had to cultivate vigorously before the great competition in the Abyss began. Recently, he might have really been careless and thrown away all of his strength.


    In the end, Li Yan and the others left in a sorry state. On the contrary, Yi Hao''s expression had changed back to that of Yi Hao in the past after Li Yan and the others left.


    Frost Jade walked to Yi Hao''s side and hugged his waist. She was truly worried about Yi Hao just now, so nothing too big had happened.


    Yi Hao, you really have some skills, you actually dared to kick out the prince of the Empire of Chen. Other people might not be so bold, but Empire of Yi Hao is considered a powerful empire in the Boundless Continent, and basically, no one dares to offend it.


    Who cares? As long as someone dares to bully me, I, the God of Heaven, will beat them up. Chen Jian spoke quickly without thinking, but his words were very reasonable.


    Yi Hao nodded. The trace of a smile on his face was a personal grudge between Li Yan and me. It had nothing to do with Tian Feng Empire and everyone else. Yi Hao''s words were meant to resolve his worries.


    Ouyang Fei, who was hiding in a dark corner, was like a joke. He was the true prince of Tianfeng Empire, and in front of the imperial prince, he wanted to hand Yi Hao over.


    To protect the Tianfeng Empire was his first thought. However, this thought and the current situation made him feel that it was laughable.


    Are you all from the Tian Feng Empire? A hearty and gentle voice sounded out. A hint of doubt flashed across Yi Hao''s eyes. He didn''t even notice that this person was hidden in the crowd.


    That person stood out. His clothes were not particularly luxurious, and they were not very cheap.


    He was also quite good-looking, with a handsome look and a pair of peach blossom eyes that did not seem to be overflowing with emotion, but only seriousness and indifference.


    However, the moment this person walked out, Ouyang Fei''s complexion completely changed. Previously, he could be said to be patiently enduring. Now, he was about to explode.


    Why are you here? Aren''t you dead? Ouyang Fei did not hold back as he blurted out those words. Instead, he caused the higher-ups of the Empire of Tian Feng to frown.


    What are you saying in the palace? The Second Prince has always been out in the open, when did news of his death spread! Besides, he''s your own brother. Don''t you want him to die? Rui Yue''s tone was sharp, especially towards Ouyang Fei. In short, to Rui Yue, Ouyang Fei was already very disappointed.


    Xu Le Jun, who had treated herself as air, lifted her dark eyes and looked at the Second Prince. She still had some impression of him. When she was young, he wasn''t very eye-catching and didn''t have a high presence.


    Later on, when he grew up, the emperor''s favor was gradually transferred to Ouyang Fei. He began to roam the world, not staying in the Tian Feng Empire.


    This was the second prince of the Tianfeng Empire, Ouyang Chun.


    Hahaha! Ouyang Chun laughed out loud, concealing his so-called big brother''s words.


    Where did the family of kings get its true feelings? It was true that his own brother wished to die, but now that there were so many people, Tian Feng Empire''s face was still the most important. Don''t talk about unhappy things.


    Greetings, Sir Rui Yue, Sir Shangguan Rong Village, and Mr. Shang Yuan! And everyone! Ouyang Chun said indifferently as he bowed with his hands folded in front of his chest.


    Ouyang Chun exuded a very comfortable aura, causing people to unconsciously feel close to him. Moreover, the aura he was emitting didn''t contain any malice.


    The Second Prince really did not expect to meet him in the depths of the wilderness. It seemed that the Second Prince had traveled a lot, but right now, His Majesty''s physique wasn''t too good.


    He still hoped that his children would be happy. If the Second Prince had time, he might as well return to the Tian Feng Empire! In fact, this Second Prince, Ouyang Chunke, was much better than Ouyang Fei. At the very least, his thoughts weren''t as despicable as Ouyang Fei''s.


    Ouyang Chunyi smiled and shook his head as he slowly wandered around. He might even arrive at Tian Feng Empire just by walking around. If he went back, he probably wouldn''t be able to see me.


    Besides, I haven''t made any progress in my life, so he will definitely scold me when he goes back! The meaning of Ouyang Chun''s words was no, he was not willing to go back.

 C248 Growing desire unable to fill

    They had fought and fought for power within the palace. It could be said that they were disregarding everything else! He, Ouyang Chun, was not a person who would renounce his bottom line and use underhanded methods to deal with innocent people in order to gain power.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to get mixed up in it. He would rather travel around the world and look at the great rivers and mountains than do those things.


    Rui Yue nodded and sighed. After all, the Second Prince did not intend to do so.


    Ouyang Fei clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his forehead were popping out. What did he mean by saying such words now? He felt that he was useless. He felt that his position as the First Prince was not heavy enough?


    So should he let Ouyang Chun go back and divide his power and position? Ouyang Chun, why are you still alive? Wouldn''t it be better to die outside?


    You want to force me to make a move, regardless of brotherly feelings, it''s all because of you.


    Oh right, did you bring these people to participate in the Wilderness'' Abyss Competition? Ouyang Chun walked up to Rui Yue and asked.


    Rui Yue nodded his head. Yes, it was extremely rare to find someone with great strength. It all depended on whether or not the Abyss of Wilderness could bring glory and status to the empire. Rui Yue indifferently said.


    Ouyang Chun nodded his head, he knew that he would have no problem with it.


    I still remember what you taught me back then. Every word that you said, Lord Rui Yue, hit the nail on the head and gave me a lot of inspiration. I''m sure that the people you chose won''t be any worse. Ouyang Chun naturally had faith in Rui Yue. When he first received his education, Ouyang Chun was very clear about what kind of person Rui Yue was.


    Rui Yue''s lips curled up into a faint smile, but he didn''t say anything. He only looked into Ouyang Chun''s eyes with a hint of regret and pity, as well as an unfathomable emotion within the depths of his eyes.


    Even if it was Ouyang Fei, who was unwilling to have Ouyang Chun walk with them, it was not easy to meet him in the wilderness. He was also the second prince of the Tianfeng Empire.


    Rui Yue resolutely requested to travel with Ouyang Chunyi. It was impossible for his not to invite Ouyang Chun to travel with his.


    Ouyang Chun followed Rui Yue and the others. Rui Yue introduced everyone to Ouyang Chun! He gave him a rough idea of the other party''s strength.


    Yi Hao looked at Ouyang Chun. Compared to Ouyang Fei, Ouyang Chun was much stronger, and he didn''t seem to be some evil and wicked person. Perhaps there was a possibility for them to befriend each other.


    Far away in the deep wilderness, in the Tian Feng Empire, in the Di Yuan forest, the plans of the Demon King''s Sect and the Demon King''s Sect were continuing without much obstruction.


    However, for some reason, a group of hidden forces had been doing their investigations recently. The Demon King''s Sect was having a hard time dodging them.


    The Demon King Sect''s Sect Master was very vexed. Could it be that someone found out? However, only he and the Tang Sect members had discussed this matter.


    Logically speaking, the Tang Sect shouldn''t have leaked this information. Their own ambitions were no less than theirs. They probably wouldn''t be so stupid as to bring a rock to their feet to do something like this.


    So it should be that other powers had discovered the intentions of the Demon King''s Sect. The Demon King''s head was filled with a myriad of thoughts.


    But as he thought about it, he felt a dull pain in his chest. Recently, he felt that his body was not feeling well, either because he was dizzy, or because he was sore and weak, or because there was a dull pain in his chest.


    Perhaps it was due to overwork and the fact that he had not rested for a long time, the leader of the Demon King''s Sect had already called for a doctor to diagnose him. The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with him.


    In addition, the Demon King''s Sect Leader himself was well versed in medicine, and he had also developed the poison Gu. He should also be able to understand this sort of thing, but he didn''t see anything wrong with it.


    However, the dull pain today was especially intense. Furthermore, it was accompanied by a violent cough. The Demon King''s Sect Leader coughed for a long time.


    He covered his mouth with his hand and coughed out the last bit of blood.


    The Demon King''s Sect Leader''s expression changed. How could this be? It was just that he was too tired. Was it because he was too tired? Did he suffer from the inflammation of his lung tuberculosis?


    The head of the Infernal King School wiped the blood off his hand. He sat on his seat, closed his eyes, and started to slowly think. He held his hand on his pulse as he carefully probed.


    In the end, he did not discover anything wrong, but his body must have given him a warning. He would not believe that he had tuberculosis.


    Since it wasn''t fatigue, and it wasn''t tuberculosis, it meant that someone in the Demon King''s Sect had drugged him.


    Who could be so amazing? By putting the medicine in his body, he was actually unable to find out, which was why it took him so long to reach the point of coughing up blood. Did this mean that he didn''t have much time left to live?


    The leader of the Demon King''s Sect sat on a chair with his back facing the sky. He raised his head and looked at the dark and gloomy scene outside. There was also an indescribable suffocating smell.


    Perhaps it was because of the resentment, but the Demon King''s Sect was completely devoid of vegetation. Even spirit beasts were not willing to set foot in the area.


    The leader of the Demon King''s Sect laughed out loud. He had suddenly thought of two people, but he had actually neglected them all along.


    Thinking about how he obtained this position and how it was now being used on him instead, perhaps this was retribution from the heavens, perhaps this was the Demon King Sect''s original survival factor.


    After sitting for a while, the Demon King''s Sect Leader immediately wrote a letter, informing Yao Lan and Chu Yi about her body''s condition in the abyss of the wilderness.


    They had a secret transmission channel that could transmit messages without being discovered.


    After Yao Lan and Chu Ci received the news, the two of them looked at each other. Their eyes were clouded, but the faint smile on the corners of their mouths was exceptionally horrifying.


    Raising us from a young age to a young age, letting us go through all kinds of experiential learning and upbringing. To be honest, I can''t bear to extend my hands to the people who raised me. Yao Lan had an arrogant smile on her face, but her eyes were especially cold.


    Chu Yi glanced at Yao Lan. Although she was usually expressionless, Chu Yi did not seem to be normal. Her face was full of arrogance as she grabbed onto Yao Lan''s chin. Her strength was so strong that Yao Lan felt like her chin was about to shatter.


    Yao Lan slightly frowned and revealed a faint pained expression. Chu Yu''s words did not decrease in power but instead increased in power. The force that was suppressing Yao Lan became increasingly stronger, causing Yao Lan to frown painfully.

 C249 Feign deafness

    Was he regretting his words? Could it be that you don''t want the position of sect head, but I do. If you withdraw, it will be very difficult for me to do so. Chu Yi''s words were ice-cold, completely different from her expression.


    Yao Lan couldn''t see the meaning in the depths of her eyes. Was she really so cold-blooded to be able to kill the person who raised her and raised her?


    She asked a very stupid question. Would you kill me if I showed mercy?


    Chu Ci...


    Chu Yi looked at Yao Lan as her expression turned cold. However, Yao Lan''s dark eyes couldn''t see through her thoughts.


    Yao Lan stared intently at Chu Yi, trying to force him to give her an answer. Yao Lan was an extremely crazy person. She didn''t know why she would be so fixated on an answer like that.


    You only need to say one word, yes or no! Yao Lan didn''t cower as she grabbed the wrist where Chu Yi was holding her chin.


    Today, even if Chu Yi was going to cripple her, she must get to the bottom of this. She was crazy, she was so obsessed with such an answer.


    Yao Lan couldn''t help but tremble. No matter what the answer is, it''s not what I want to say, and I only have one sentence for you. If you leave, you will be imprisoned! Chu Yu''s words were cold-blooded and merciless.


    It was just imprisonment, but not killing. What was the reason behind it?


    Yao Lan''s body couldn''t stop trembling. The pressure and power exuding from Chu Yi caused her to tremble in fear, but in her heart, she was extremely excited.


    She didn''t want it or she didn''t, but she always gave him an answer and that was enough.


    Chu Yi stood up and looked into the distance. Once again, he turned back into the cold and detached Chu Yi. Tian Feng Empire was her ambition, but to walk behind the abyss of the wilderness.


    Everything she saw here had changed her original intentions. The Empire of Tian Feng was her first step, but could a small Empire of Tian Feng really fill her ambitions?


    His methods! A scheme! No matter what the city gates were! She had to get what she wanted, kill those in front of her, and if she couldn''t do it, she would die.


    Chu Yi''s ambition was so great that she even extended her gaze to the entire Everlasting Continent. A small Tian Feng Empire was indeed not enough, but after seeing a larger world, a person''s desire would grow and they would obtain more things.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi replied to tell the Demon King Sect''s Sect Leader not to be impatient. They just said that he was too tired and needed to rest.


    His tone was full of concern, but it was unknown whether his reply was perfunctory or not. After the head of the Infernal King School received the reply, he silently stood before the window.


    The head of the Demon King''s Sect tore the letter in his hand into pieces and turned it into ashes.


    He adjusted his expression before sending a letter to the Tang Sect. Everything should start in an orderly fashion.


    Even if the mastermind had been trying to catch the Infernal King Sect''s tail all this time, he wouldn''t leave any loopholes. He had to hurry and finish these things as soon as possible without any accidents.


    After the Tang Sect Master received the letter, he quickly rushed to the Devil King Sect, using it as his stronghold. Every time he had something important to discuss, he would come to the sect.


    After the two of them met, they began to discuss their conspiracy. There were many influential and powerful ministers in the Tian Feng Empire who were loyal to the emperor. If they wanted to achieve their goal, they had to control these ministers and isolate the emperor so that they could seize the throne in one fell swoop.


    As it so happened, all of the spies that they had planned for had been buried beside these ministers. As long as they started the plan, these ministers could be corroded bit by bit.


    There was nothing called true loyalty that forced them to listen to their words. When their lives were in their hands, or when their weaknesses were firmly grasped, no matter how deep their principles were, he still had to obediently listen to his words.


    The two leaders of the Demon King''s Sect and the Tang Sect decided to start their plan. After the news was released, the spies hidden between the ministers began to take action.


    This included those close to the emperor who were buried by his side. This was also the most important chess piece. Whether or not it could be completed depended entirely on it.


    Since he was the emperor of the Tian Feng Empire, his power was naturally above the Star Moon Realm. If he wanted to kill this kind of emperor, he would need to weaken his body slowly and dissolve his power bit by bit. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to deal with him.


    The emperor would never have thought that by his side, his playmate, who had been loyal and devoted to him since he was young, would be able to pour the poison that was slowly killing him into his own food! Day after day, month after month, they slowly took his life away.


    With the news starting, the Demon King Sect''s leader also sent the news over to Yao Lan and Chu Yan. Yao Lan and Chu Zi exchanged a glance, it seemed like things were progressing smoothly.


    As for the hidden powers that were secretly pursuing the Demon King''s Sect, they also explained in detail. Yao Lan and Chu Yi secretly analyzed, who was actually going against the Demon King''s Sect? Was this hidden force an enemy or a friend?


    Rui Yue and the others, who were far away in the abyss of the wilderness, didn''t know about this. They were also cultivating with all of their might to consolidate their strength, and Yi Hao knew that with his current strength, it would take some time before he could break through again.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to improve. He only needed to consolidate his strength, improve his cultivation, and easily control it. That was enough.


    The speed at which she absorbed spirit energy was much faster than Yi Hao. After all, she had talent, but Yi Hao''s talent had reached its limit. The two of them were evenly matched.


    This was the grandest competition in history between the various empires in the wilderness. It had happened once every few decades, so it could be said that Yi Hao and the Blizzard City had bumped into each other.


    There were hundreds and thousands of countries on the Everlasting Continent. When the representatives of these countries all came at the same time, coming to the abyss of the wilderness, there was a huge commotion.


    Under this situation, all kinds of black market transactions and some unknown secret trades were being conducted in secret.


    In order to obtain victory in the Abyss of Wilderness, even if one used a despicable method, as long as it was not discovered, the person who obtained victory in the end would still be open and open.


    They were all doing their best to prepare for this competition, and in this competition of the Abyss, the biggest dark horse was also located in the Boundless Continent. Although there were many large and small nations here, it was the strongest, the most prosperous, with the best prospects for development.

 C250 First battle

    The first four countries were: the Mighty Elephant Empire, the Northern An Empire, the Southern Empire, and the Western Jade Empire.


    Amongst the four nations, the power that was most adept at using force and force to conquer the neighboring countries and invade the enemy was the Power Elephant Empire. Among the four empires, the one that advocated peaceful governance was the Northern Annihilation Empire, and the one that remained neutral was the Western Sky Empire, as well as the unfathomable Southern Empire!


    Among the four empires, their powers were on par with each other and they were also secretly competing with each other. In addition, the changes between empires were very big in recent years.


    Strength like an Empire wouldn''t be small, and with the help of the Great Surge Competition, if they could take the lead, the momentum of unifying the Everlasting Continent would naturally be unstoppable.


    However, the other three countries were not ordinary and would not allow them to develop freely. Furthermore, this was the current view of the four countries. However, it was not certain that other dark horses would appear in many other countries.


    After about half a month, the person in charge of the Abyss of Wilderness was led by a lot of high-level officials from the Everlasting Sect. After that, the arena battle was more or less finished and could begin the preliminary competition.


    In fact, the rules of the competition in the Abyss of Wilderness were almost the same as the one in the Tian Feng Empire. It was still two against one, slowly leveling up, and the last person standing was the final winner.


    Four small arenas were set up on the Great Abyss of Wilderness''s arena: number one, number two, number three, and number four! Then the four rings will be dueled by two countries for one ring.


    Therefore, these competitions were not comparable to the life and death of the Tian Feng Empire. On the stage of the Great Surge of Wilderness, life and death depended on one''s own strength. If one''s strength was insufficient, the other party would not take responsibility if they died on the arena.


    In fact, several years ago, the Abyss of the Wilderness was still responsible for protecting the participants'' lives. However, in the recent years, the sect master of the Everlasting Continent, Gong Yangjun, had slowly begun to neglect this.


    He was a person who revered the strong and had been cultivating in seclusion up till now.


    This person was also a former disciple of Yi Hao. He stabbed the dagger in his hand viciously at Yi Hao, causing Yi Hao''s life to be taken by an ungrateful and ambitious ingrate.


    Looking at the people from the Everlasting School, all the hatred and past memories that were hidden deep in Yi Hao''s heart flooded into his mind. He was putting in all his effort to increase his strength.


    Other than protecting the people he wanted to protect, the only other thing he had to do was to kill that villain, Gong Yangjun, and he would not let him go.


    I heard that in many different nations'' competitions, the upper echelons of the Everlasting Continent''s Everlasting School would also be watching over the competition. If there were any participants with great talent that were selected by the Everlasting School, they would break the rules and join the sect in the future.


    The Limitless Sect was the strongest sect in the entire Everlasting Continent. If its power were to spread throughout the entire continent, one could only become a disciple of the Limitless Sect. That would be the supreme glory.


    To obtain the best cultivation resources, the best guidance, it was also possible to reach the peak of the strong. This was also what everyone in the Everlasting Continent yearned for.


    The requirements of the Everlasting School were very high, and only talented people were allowed to join. Thus, other than winning, performance was also essential.


    The preliminaries had started. On the four arenas, a total of eight countries were competing, and the one that the Tian Feng Empire was going to fight was the Golden Xuan Kingdom.


    Compared to Tian Feng Empire, the Jin Xuan Country was similar in size to the Tian Feng Empire, but the difference in strength was uncertain.


    The time had been set. The entire vast abyss below the arena was filled with the sound of people clamoring. There were also many spectators from various countries. The hissing sounds made people''s blood boil, and the upcoming battle also made people feel exceptionally excited.


    It seemed that the people of the Golden Xuan Empire were determined to win, and they still had some investigation into the Tian Feng Empire. Seeing that most of the people in the Empire of Tian Feng were women, they were actually disdainful in their hearts.


    Without further ado, the first match of the official competition would be between Ouyang Fei and Jin Zhe, the prince of Jin Xuan Country.


    Below the arena, Yi Hao looked at Ouyang Fei and Jin Zhe who were standing on the stage. Jin Zhe had a rough appearance, but there was a kind of wildness within the rough ore. His strength was at the peak of the seventh level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm compared to Ouyang Fei, and Ouyang Fei was also around the seventh level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    Ouyang Fei stood on the stage with a pleased smile on his face. The first match was between the two princes.


    The contestants would be decided by them, and in short, the match between the two teams would be decided by who won, and as for how the contestants would be divided, that was their business, and the people of the Everlasting Continent would not interfere.


    A purple spiritual energy appeared all over Ouyang Fei''s body. Purple was an auspicious color, but it was also the symbol of a dragon. The dragon aura was purple in color! Ouyang Fei very strongly expressed this symbol. For a moment, his momentum was stronger than Jin Zhe of Jin Xuan Country.


    However, a sneer appeared on Jin Zhe''s face. This prince of the Tian Feng Empire had been pretending to be a grandson all along, but it was not certain who would win in the end. It was useless to put on airs in front of him.


    Soon, the two of them began to fight. Jin Zhe''s spiritual energy was of the metal attribute. When it collided with Ouyang Fei''s purple energy, the air instantly began to vibrate.


    He would definitely get the top spot. He would let the people of the Everlasting School see that he was the strongest, and he would also let the higher ups of the Tian Feng Empire see that he was the only right choice they had made.


    The other three arenas also began their matches. On the Great Arena of the Abyss, the spiritual energy vibrated, the air trembled, and a multicolored spiritual energy danced. The surrounding people clapped and cheered.


    Ouyang Fei and Jin Zhe were competing in Arena One. The other three arenas were Arena Two, Arena Three, and Arena Four.


    Yi Hao carefully observed the fight between the two of them. Ouyang Fei was ruthless, his moves were powerful, but Jin Zhe seemed to have the upper hand.


    He had always been looking for Ouyang Fei''s weakness. Although Ouyang Fei was arrogant and conceited, his strength was indeed not low. In this kind of competition, he was very good at displaying his strength to the limit.

 C251 Strong deterrence

    Finally, after suffering such a heavy blow, the two fists collided and the Spiritual Energy completely exploded out. Right now, it was a contest of who was stronger and who had a stronger and more stable cultivation base.


    Yi Hao, do you think Ouyang Fei can win!? Rui Yue, who was standing to the side, wore an unreadable smile on his face. He asked Yi Hao indifferently, and Yi Hao suddenly came back to his senses.


    He should win. Although the relationship between him and I is not that great, his honor is also the honor of Tian Feng Empire, as well as the honor of everyone else. Thus, I still hope that he can win. Yi Hao said indifferently.


    After a few rounds, Ouyang Fei won. Blood dripped from the corner of Jin Zhe''s mouth as he glared hatefully at Ouyang Fei with a beastly gaze.


    Although Yi Hao said that Ouyang Fei would win, he was still more optimistic about the former. He just didn''t expect Jin Zhe to lose.


    Actually, he had expected this. After all, with Ouyang Fei''s methods, it would be easy for him to win if he did something. However, he had used some tricks on people with similar strength as him.


    If he met a stronger person, what choice would he have? Yi Hao suddenly revealed a mysterious smile. He was looking forward to this even more.


    The moment that godlike appearance was broken and stepped on, it must have been the most avaricious true form.


    In Tian Feng Empire''s first war, they won the first round. Ouyang Fei walked down the stage lightly with a confident smile on his face. His posture was feigned modesty.


    Everyone was congratulating him. Ouyang Fei was very happy. No matter how much others envied him, victory was already his. All jealousy was an inspiration to him, and he also liked the feeling of being envied.


    Jin Zhe had also been staring at the people from the Tian Feng Empire ever since he entered the stage. However, his eyes were not looking at Ouyang Fei. He was a very sensitive person. His intuition told him that the strongest person in this team was not Ouyang Fei.


    His gaze fell on Yi Hao. The instant that his eyes met Yi Hao''s gaze, sparks flew in all directions. Yi Hao had no choice but to clap. This Golden Xuan Kingdom''s prince had some skill. At least, he had a pair of keen eyes.


    In the next match, Golden Xuan Kingdom sent out their most powerful martial arts technique, which was at the peak of the eighth level of Heavenly Axis Realm. From Yi Hao''s perspective, martial arts was Jin Zhe''s bodyguard, loyal to the bone.


    Actually, Yao Lan was supposed to take the stage, but the next battle would be up to Yao Lan. Golden Xuan Country had already lost the first match, so now the second match was whether they won or lost played a decisive role.


    Martial arts seemed to be extremely cold and indifferent, but in the face of the chillingly cold Chu Yan, the gap between the two of them was immediately apparent.


    Golden Xuan Kingdom was full of cold smiles towards Tian Feng Empire. They had self-righteously won the first round and thought that they would also get the second round. They had actually sent a little girl to accept the challenge.


    Humans could not be arrogant or conceited, otherwise they could always make the wrong decision. And the Golden Xuan Kingdom wanted to let Tian Feng Empire completely understand how laughable this decision of theirs was.


    However, Chu Yi did not take these thoughts seriously. Her eyes first glanced at Wu Yi, then swept across the surroundings. The disciples of the Everlasting School were in charge of hosting the competition. They were in charge of maintaining order.


    These disciples of the Everlasting School naturally relied on the upper echelons. These powerful disciples also played a role in choosing disciples.


    Yao Lan had been staring at Chu Yi the entire time. Therefore, she had noticed every single movement Chu Yi made. Yao Lan gripped her hands tightly as a trace of madness appeared in her eyes! She understood Chu Yu''s actions very well.


    It seemed that her eyes were not only focused on Tian Feng Empire. This competition in the Abyss of Wilderness had truly opened her eyes and deepened her desire.


    Was there really no one else in the Tian Feng Empire? Don''t think that you can send a weak woman to humiliate the Kingdom of Xuan just because you won the first match. You will soon know how wrong your choice is. When Wu Yi saw Chu Yan, he sneered with disdain and contempt.


    Chu Yi looked at Wu Yi blandly, not making a single sound. He had no intention of talking to him at all. His expression was aloof and cold, and Wu Yi was slightly annoyed. He did not have much power, but he had a lot of airs.


    When the disciples of the Everlasting School gave the order, the two of them moved at the same time. Wu Yi''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect this woman to be so secretive. Her speed was so fast that he couldn''t see it.


    He clearly felt that this woman''s strength was very ordinary. Why did she suddenly burst with such power? Was it just to scare him?


    Wu Yi''s heart was filled with such doubts. The moment Chu Yi entered the battle, his expression became increasingly sinister. In the depths of his eyes, there was the same madness as Yao Lan.


    She had suppressed her madness to the point of suffocating, putting all the thoughts in her heart into a box. She had disguised coldness and coldness as a coat to cover her original thoughts, whereas Yao Lan was a fanatical person.


    The two of them had an extreme disparity in strength, but their natures remained the same. They were both bloodthirsty and cold, filled with brutality and bloodlust. Looking down on them or underestimating them would only lead to their doom.


    There was also another sentence. In the arena competition, there was a fixed time. If the other party did not fall within the set time, then both of them would stand on the arena and be considered as tied.


    If the other party was defeated or even killed within the allotted time, then it was fated that the match would automatically end when the time was up.


    With one breath hanging, the one who held on to the end would be alive and would not be killed.


    Wasn''t it more cruel than the competition in Tian Feng Empire? If there were people who wanted to kill someone, then he would definitely kill them due to the great disparity in strength. He wouldn''t have the time to persist until the time was up.


    It was obvious that the bloodlust in Chu Yi''s heart had been aroused. The recent events and the news from the Demon King''s Sect had made her blood boil. She needed a place to vent it all out.


    When the spiritual energy from Wu Yi and Chu Yi collided, Wu Yi was shocked once again. He didn''t expect this woman to be so strong and strong. Furthermore, the spiritual energy contained within her was sinister and terrifying.


    And at the place where the spiritual energy touched, he felt pain in his arm, as if ten thousand ants were eating him.


    Only then did Wu Yi raise his guard. The alarm was ringing. He had underestimated this woman. This woman was too sinister and scary. Her spiritual power should be poisonous, yet she used such a despicable method.


    When Chu Yi saw the pain in Wu Yi''s eyes, the corner of her mouth curved into a vicious smile. Even though her face was still expressionless ¡­

 C252 Spicy women

    However, her moves were getting faster and faster. Chu Yi and her martial arts were evenly matched at the beginning, but gradually, he started to show a disadvantage.


    It was because Wu Yi felt that something in his mind was constantly eating away at his consciousness.


    Slowly, he felt as if he couldn''t lift his own arm, and the movement of his spiritual energy became a lot slower, but there was still a long time until the end of the competition.


    With Chu Yi''s character, he would never let Wu Yi leave the stage alive.


    Below, the prince of the Golden Xuan Empire watched this scene unfold with worry in his eyes. His personal bodyguard had accompanied him for many years, and he was well aware of his own strength ¡ª the peak of the eighth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    He was one of the strongest ones among them. However, he didn''t expect that this woman in the Tian Feng Empire seemed to be at the same level as her martial arts. Moreover, her martial arts had become unstoppable.


    That woman''s moves and spiritual energy were too vicious. Moreover, she did not hold back in her moves and wanted to kill all the martial artists in the arena with every move. If the time was not up, it would be very difficult for the martial artists to leave the stage alive.


    Chu Yu''s hands took the shape of claws and a black deep Spiritual Energy wrapped around his fingertips. In one move, she had left five deep finger prints with a black Spiritual Energy wrapped around the wound, emitting a fierce poison.


    Wounds started to appear on the body of martial arts techniques and the circulation of spiritual energy became slower and slower. It was difficult to resist the attacks of Chu Yu! Even the spectators of Tian Feng Empire felt that Chu Yi was so ruthless.


    Slowly, fresh blood began to spurt out from the wound. The moment Chu Yu''s hand came into contact with the martial art technique, his flesh and blood burst out, his spirit energy dissipated, the pain reaching deep into his brain.


    In the arena, a smell of blood was quickly emitted and the air was brought to the smell of the surrounding people. A faint feeling of nausea was bothering his stomach.


    Yi Hao frowned. Out of the four battles he had fought, this was the first time he had met with so much bloodshed. Looking at Chu Yi, he knew that he was truly unlucky to have met him.


    However, as a teammate, Yi Hao wouldn''t directly stop this match. It could only be said that in this cruel battle, he was really resigned to his fate.


    He died a tragic death from head to toe, not a single piece was intact. Although Chu Yi had kissed both of his hands with every single move, her hands were clean and white without a single strand of blood on her clothes.


    She was like an elegant Terminator who had fought a fierce and brutal battle to end it with an elegant identity.


    Out of the four matches in the second round, Chu Yi''s match was the most brutal and terrifying one. The audience applauding felt a faint sinister feeling in their hearts, as if an evil spirit had set its sights on them.


    Tian Feng Empire had won the second round, but now two matches had already come out, which meant that there was still one more round left. If Tian Feng Empire won the last round, then the battle would be declared over, and if the Jin Xuan Empire won the last round, then that would be the end of it.


    The battle continued until the next round. If Golden Xuan Kingdom lost again, the competition would be declared over and Tian Feng Empire would obtain victory.


    If it was a draw, then the Empire of Tian Feng would win. The Empire of Jin Xuan did not have the right to win.


    In the third round, Rui Yue once again sent out Yao Lan, who was the perfect partner for Chu Yi.


    She would probably win if Yao Lan appeared in the third round. Actually, Rui Yue wanted to use such an attitude to intimidate the surrounding countries and show them that even the women of Tian Feng Empire were the strongest.


    Underestimating Tian Feng Empire and underestimating it would surely lead to the most miserable ending.


    In the third round, the Golden Xuan Empire dispatched He Mu. The Golden Xuan Kingdom dispatched the strongest person on their team, He Mu who was at the ninth level of Heavenly Axis Realm.


    This person''s face was expressionless and his body emitted a faint, cold aura. However, the powerful Spiritual Energy pressure made the surrounding people feel suffocated.


    Finally, the strongest person in the team was sent out.


    Jin Zhe, the crown prince of the Golden Xuan Empire, looked at the tragic state of death in front of him as grief filled his heart. The people who had followed him for more than ten years had now turned into this state.


    She had died right in front of his eyes, and all of this was done by that sinister woman. She had almost killed Wu Dai, and at the end of the match, Wu Dai had died.


    No matter what, even if he lost in the end, he had to give the Empire of Tian Feng some credit.


    Actually, he already knew from the moment he died that anyone who was able to participate in the competition in the Abyss of Wilderness was a weakling.


    Perhaps from the start until now, the Golden Xuan Empire had long been eliminated from the first round.


    Yao Lan was flirtatious and flirtatious. Her every move attracted the gazes of all the men around her. She was the hottest target of attention.


    However, her seductive attitude did not move He Mu''s gaze. He Mu remained expressionless as he looked at the second member of Yao Lan Tian Feng Empire being a woman. What would happen after Wu Yi looked down on her? They died in complete and utter defeat.


    Therefore, he couldn''t underestimate any enemy that stood in front of him. This woman looked so enchanting on the surface, but her body was also emitting a hint of a cold and sinister aura.


    This meant that this woman was the same as the previous one. However, their personalities were completely different.


    Indeed, the moment the disciples of the Everlasting School announced the start of the competition, Yao Lan instantly retracted her expression and posture. The first thing she did was to reveal her crescent-shaped weapon.


    He could not forget the terrible sight of Wu Yi''s death in front of him. His wounds were charred and there were signs of wiggling. Those were bugs.


    He had read in ancient books that there was a method to cultivate mainly Gu worms'' venom. However, this method was too insidious and did not catch the attention of the people. However, this did not mean that they were extinct.


    Therefore, he had to be careful and not let the Spiritual Energy touch him. Otherwise, even if he managed to persist until the competition ended, he would not be able to live for long after he left the stage.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi, the two of them had been training since they were young, and the goal they wanted to achieve was that regardless of the process, all they needed to do was for the other party to die.


    And they always believed in that.

 C253 Tentative wind and rain

    Handsome guy, you look pretty good. Don''t always dodge. You''re obviously so strong. Why do you have to be a cowardly turtle? Everyone''s eyes were on him. A little bit of a man, would it be okay? Yao Lan quickly flew in front of his eyes.


    Her spirit energy surged up, creating deep pits and spiderweb-like cracks on the ground. However, her face was emitting traces of a flirtatious act as she spoke to the man in front of her as if she was in love with him.


    He Mu''s expression was very serious as she carefully dealt with the situation, not being affected by Yao Lan''s expression. She was indeed a venomous woman, and just by looking at her appearance, she knew that as long as She Mu was a little absent-minded or absent-minded, Yao Lan would be able to tear him apart.


    Yao Lan pursed her lips. She didn''t expect him to be so cautious with her actions. It seemed that he had no other choice but to face him head on.


    Below the stage, Chu Yan was staring at Yao Lan. His face was expressionless and his entire body was emitting a cold and gloomy aura that prevented strangers from coming near him.


    Yao Lan rushed forward. She had to be on guard against He Mu, who was surrounded by his spiritual energy, but she had to fight with her fair and square. Even though this woman was sinister, he could feel that her spiritual energy wasn''t as strong as his.


    In order to prevent Yao Lan from getting close, She Mu extended her hands and circulated his spirit energy. His nature''s spirit energy was wood attributed, and suddenly, many wood-attributed plants appeared from the ground of the arena. Some of the sharper wooden spikes were aimed at Yao Lan, preventing her from approaching him by even a little.


    He Mu saw Yao Lan''s spirit energy with her own eyes. Upon coming in contact with its tree, the tree instantly turned black and corroded.


    Truly terrifying, it couldn''t be underestimated.


    The battle between He Mu and Yao Lan had a stalemate. Yao Lan became more and more excited during the battle. Her strength was also unceasing, but it was only because He Mu was very strong himself.


    Thus, he could always go against Yao Lan. Since he already knew of her character, he was wary of her in all aspects. Hence, he persisted until the time for the competition when He Mu to walk off the stage alive.


    This match was considered a draw. A draw meant that the Tian Feng Empire had emerged victorious. Their first battle in the Abyss had been a perfect victory. Tian Feng Empire had been defeated while they were promoted to the Golden Xuan Kingdom.


    After the first round of the competition had ended, it was time for the Empire of Tian Feng to go and rest. After that, the Empire of Tian Feng would continue competing in the other countries and wait for the second round.


    There was a long period of time during which he could train or do other things.


    In the entire Everlasting Continent, the Tian Feng Empire was considered a relatively weak and backward country. If one wanted to be valued and not be bullied by other countries, one must display an extremely powerful strength.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi used the bloodiest method to show everyone how powerful the Tianfeng Empire was. Of course, this was also one of Rui Yue''s methods.


    Finally, Yao Lan and Chu Yi were allowed to remain, not wasting the two slots for nothing.


    The success of the first battle in the Abyss of Wilderness was far away from Tian Feng Empire. As time passed, the various ministers'' bodies began to have some problems. They would occasionally twitch or foam would come out from their mouths.


    When they went to call in a doctor to treat their body, they were unable to determine for a moment why they had done so.


    If these problems had simply occurred, then they wouldn''t have been so terrifying. The problem was that the circulation of their spiritual energy was getting slower and slower, which meant that their strength had regressed. Instead of increasing in strength, they had retreated.


    The Tian Feng Empire''s ministers had reported these matters to the emperor in part. Some of them were afraid that their powers would regress and be assassinated, or that they would not be valued highly by the emperor.


    Whether it was in terms of status, status, or glory, most people who hid these problems spoke of them less.


    When these things were said, His Majesty also realized the seriousness of the situation. His spiritual force retreated and something went wrong with his body. He was the subordinate of the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire.


    If these problems appeared, then Tian Feng Empire''s spine would also be shaken, unable to stand straight, hurting the very foundation of the empire.


    The news had also come from the secret stash the king had planted outside the palace. It was the same with the other ministers. However, they were all concealing it from the king. The king was getting more and more worried.


    He didn''t know why, but perhaps it was because the emperor was getting more and more distressed about these things recently. Thus, he actually coughed up blood when he coughed or when he woke up in the morning.


    The emperor felt that something was amiss and immediately called for the best doctor to diagnose him. However, he was still unable to find the cause of his illness, so the helpless emperor could only head over to the Buddha Garden.


    Master Hui Rong lived here, he was the most famous man in the Empire of Tian Feng, and he was well versed in pharmacology and knowledge from all sides. If they went to ask him, maybe they could find out what was wrong with their body.


    The emperor absolutely did not believe in his body. It was just because he had caught some sort of cold or tuberculosis. If he vomited blood, there was another reason.


    He knew his body well, and there had been no problems these past few years. If there really were other reasons behind his body, that would only mean that there was a spy around him.


    The Emperor personally paid a visit. Master Hui Rong from the Buddha Deer Garden welcomed the Emperor in and personally diagnosed the Emperor himself. Indeed, under Master Hui Rong''s diagnosis, a Gu worm was detected in the Yellow Emperor''s body.


    It was a very small type of Gu worm, but its corrosiveness was very strong. It moved very fast in the human body, nibbling away at the spiritual energy and Profound Qi in the body.


    After it strengthened itself, the person''s body would slowly be devoured, their spiritual energy would be devoured, and their Profound Qi would be severely damaged. Finally, when it could eat nothing, it would eat the person''s body, and the person would turn into a pool of blood and die.


    It was a slow type of poison, and the Gu worms were also the type that were growing stronger. When Master Hui Rong explained all of this to the emperor, the emperor instantly aged several years.


    The Emperor asked Master Hui Rong if his body''s problem could be completely cured, or if it was suppressed. The words Master Hui Rong said were actually more or less what the Emperor was thinking.


    For such a cruel and cruel Gu worm, once it enters a person''s body, it is impossible for them to get rid of it.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of Gu worm would usually come from the mouth and mouth. In other words, in the daily diet of the emperor, as long as there were some methods, the emperor would always trust his subordinates and would not worry about food. The moment he ate, the Gu worm would also smoothly enter his body, and there would be no need to say anything more about the result.

 C254 Ungrateful and ungrateful

    Master Hui Rong looked at the emperor and explained everything clearly. In fact, Master Hui Rong had already made a judgement on the emperor''s fate in his heart. With the current situation of the emperor, he definitely wouldn''t last a month.


    If he wanted to live a little longer, even adding the assistance of medicinal pills wouldn''t be of any use.


    The emperor returned dispiritedly to the imperial palace, but his dejection was concealed in his heart and was not shown on the surface. The spy beside him had long informed the Tang Sect and the Devil King Sect about the emperor''s visit to the Buddha Garden.


    The Tang Sect and the Infernal King Sect quickly took action. The moment the emperor had gone to the Buddhist Deer Garden, the emperor''s problems had already been clearly investigated. In order to prevent any accidents, they would control the officials beforehand.


    A scout, who had already poisoned the bodies of the ministers, appeared and subdued the ministers. The Gu worms that were placed inside the ministers'' bodies were not as violent as the Gu worms in the emperor''s body.


    However, he could easily control a person and make them listen to him obediently.


    The Tang Sect and the Infernal King Sect had ordered for the ministers to obey their own commands. They could no longer be loyal to the emperor and reunite with the new emperor. They would either choose from the Infernal King Sect or the Tang Sect to ascend to the throne.


    In other words, the ambitions of the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect were to overthrow the current Tian Feng Empire and leave him in charge.


    Some ministers, in order to survive, had betrayed their former masters and had joined the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect. These news had slowly been discovered and informed by the emperor.


    His body had been poisoned with the Gu poison, so it was impossible for him to fight back. Now, he could only ask for help from someone other than the Tian Feng Empire. According to the Emperor''s guess, none of the ministers in the Tian Feng Empire survived.


    The Emperor immediately wrote a letter and passed the letter to Ouyang Fei, who was in the abyss of the wilderness. He also clearly stated the seriousness of the situation and requested him to return to Tian Feng Empire immediately to take charge of the overall situation.


    He was the most highly regarded prince of the emperor. Now that the Tian Feng Empire had encountered such a dangerous situation, he had no choice but to use the royal authority to kill all these rebels.


    Ye Xiao sent a letter to the king, yet there was no reply. The king was filled with despair and coldness.


    Far away in the Abyss of Wilderness, Ouyang Fei actually received the envelope from the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire. It was only after he saw the contents within, as well as the current situation.


    He was unwilling to go back. If he could perform well in the Abyss of Wilderness, being selected by the Everlasting School meant that he would be able to join the Limitless Sect. That would mean he would have great honor and resources in the future.


    Besides, according to what the Emperor said now, he couldn''t even find the mastermind behind the scenes. Many ministers of the Kingdom of Tian Feng had already been controlled, and even the emperor himself had been poisoned. What was the use of returning now? On the contrary, it would become the target of the black hand.


    Therefore, after many considerations, Ouyang Fei abandoned Tian Feng Empire. He could not give up his great future for a country that was already on the verge of death.


    This was a very unwise choice, but Ouyang Fei wrote a hypocritical reply. After all, the emperor was his father. He should at least say something nice to comfort him.


    He could die in peace. Once he was chosen by the Everlasting School and became an important disciple of the sect, it would not be a problem to restore Tian Feng Empire, but he would definitely not be able to leave the abyss of the wilderness.


    Not to mention that there was still the Second Prince, Ouyang Chun, in the Abyss of Desolate. If he left, the upper echelons of Tian Feng Empire would definitely kick him out and support Ouyang Chun. He absolutely could not allow this to happen.


    Waiting left and right for a reply, he finally got one from Ouyang Fei. The Emperor hastily opened it and took a look. He did not expect the words above would be for his own future.


    Moreover, even if he came back, he might become the enemy''s food in the middle. He even comforted his father, saying that you have worked hard for the country for your whole life, and now that the country is going to perish together with him, you have done your best.


    The Emperor of Tian Feng Empire was so angry that he immediately tore the letter into pieces. Because of his extreme anger, the Gu worm quickly moved inside his body, devouring his spiritual energy and Profound Qi, causing the Emperor to spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood had a black squirming substance. The Gu worms could reproduce in the human body, and under this situation, the body would get worse.


    Tian Feng Empire looked calm on the surface, but in fact, it was already surging with dark waves. There was a big problem with the true ruler''s body. The emperor was anxious. He could not send Tian Feng Empire to its death.


    After some thought, he suddenly thought of someone else. Rui Yue was his most valued minister. In order to elect his representative team, the Tian Feng Empire had sent their most valued confidant Rui Yue to do this task.


    Only he could be at ease. And now, perhaps he could only rely on Rui Yue to think of a way to deal with this matter. In fact, he had another prince.


    That was Ouyang Chun, but right now he didn''t know Ouyang Chun''s exact location. He also didn''t know where Ouyang Chun was, and he had no way of writing him a letter.


    That bastard, Ouyang Fei, could forget about him. If anyone saw Ouyang Fei again, then if Tian Feng Empire existed for one day, he would definitely kill this unfilial son of his.


    He had never thought that his good son, whom he had doted on for more than ten years, would leave so quickly when Tian Feng Empire encountered such a crisis, not putting the country''s safety first at all.


    He was only concerned about his own future, no, it should be said that this future might not necessarily happen to him. For such an illusory thing, he gave up his country, his royal father, and his mother.


    Tian Feng Empire would never allow such an ungrateful person to exist. If Tian Feng Empire disappeared, then even if there was a ghost in this world, he, the emperor, would drag that unfilial son of his down to hell with him.


    He wrote another letter to Rui Yue who was far away in the deep abyss of the wilderness. Currently, the first battle of the Tian Feng Empire was already a success. During this period of time, they could rest or cultivate until the first round was completely over.


    Only when the second round of lottery was going on would Tian Feng Empire have a chance to fight.


    During this process, Rui Yue received a letter from the Tian Feng Empire. What was written on the letter made Rui Yue''s face change drastically. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the Tian Feng Empire in such a short period of time.

 C255 Entering dangerous areas

    They were still in the Abyss of the Wilderness, fighting for the glory of their country. The Tian Feng Empire, on the other hand, had already pushed its demise to the grave by some unknown people.


    Rui Yue was anxious. The letter said that if his second prince, Ouyang Chun, was willing to succeed the throne, or to lend a helping hand to Tian Feng Empire, as the emperor, he would lower his noble head and request for his son to come back.


    He knew that all these years, he had not really cared about the Second Prince. He had only doted on the First Prince, Ouyang Fei.


    Rui Yue quickly called Ouyang Chun into his room and told him the seriousness of the situation.


    Ouyang Chun was suddenly called into Rui Yue''s room. He didn''t know why, but his heart skipped a beat.


    After he entered the room, he saw Rui Yue sitting at the head seat. His eyebrows were filled with worry, and he suddenly felt as if something bad had happened.


    The Second Prince called you here today because I have something important to tell you. Ruiyue made a long story short.


    After that, he handed the envelope over to Ouyang Chun. Ouyang Chun opened it with a look of confusion and took a step back, not expecting such a thing to happen.


    Rui Yue stood up and patted Ouyang Chun''s shoulder. You shouldn''t be too afraid, and don''t feel pressured. Tian Feng Empire is your father''s life''s work, from the previous generation until now, it can''t be destroyed for some unknown reason.


    Now that you are the second prince of Tian Feng Empire, you have to come out and figure out a way to solve this problem. After the competition in the Great Swamp of the Wilderness is over, I will also rush back to help you, as long as you can persevere for a little longer. Rui Yue solemnly said to Ouyang Chun.


    Ouyang Chun tightly clenched his fists as his brows furrowed. In fact, how could he not feel wronged? His royal father had never placed him in his heart, his only concern was the First Prince, Ouyang Fei.


    But now that such a thing had happened, Ouyang Fei didn''t care about it anymore. He had abandoned the Empire of Tianfeng and turned to him for help. To be honest, he didn''t want to bother with this matter. He even felt sarcastic about it.


    Moreover, he was opposed to it in his heart. However, upon thinking of the tens of thousands of citizens of Tian Feng Empire and the protection given to Tian Feng Empire by his ancestors, he unexpectedly walked towards the end of his life under the control of his generation.


    His heart felt tangled and uncomfortable, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    I really didn''t expect Ouyang Fei to be such an ungrateful person, unwilling to even look after his own country, only for the sake of his own selfishness to the extreme. Ouyang Chun icily replied.


    Rui Yue patted his shoulder, giving him comfort. Ouyang Fei was such a person, but aren''t you right? I know that if I go to Tian Feng Empire now, it will be very dangerous!


    But even if we can hold onto a sliver of hope for the royal family of Tian Feng Empire, if we can persevere until we return, we will definitely be able to snatch back Tian Feng Empire and defend the dignity of the royal family! Rui Yue sincerely said to Ouyang Chun.


    Ouyang Chun saw the worry and reluctance in Rui Yue''s eyes, as well as some unclear elements appearing in his eyes.


    Rui Yue finally pulled Ouyang Chun into his embrace. He had grown up with this child. Ever since the day he was born, he had always cared for this child and taught him many cultivation methods and techniques.


    He grew up and was not respected by his father. He could not be forced to leave the Tian Feng Empire, but now, this unrespected prince was going to return to the Tian Feng Empire, which was filled with dangers, to defend the dignity of the royal family.


    No one wanted to do this sort of thing, but no one else other than him could do it.


    In the end, Ouyang Chun still agreed to him. He could not be like Ouyang Fei who did not care about the millions of citizens in Tianfeng Empire. They were innocent and could not be slaughtered because of royal changes.


    If he returned to Tian Feng Empire now, it would be like returning a lamb to a tiger. However, there was no other way. He had to let Ouyang Chun go back first and then continue the competition in the Abyss.


    They would return to the Tian Feng Empire to help Ouyang Chun after the competition in the Abyss was over. That way, Tian Feng Empire''s representatives could be considered famous for the Tian Feng Empire. If the Tian Feng Empire died, their representatives would no longer exist.


    All of this would return to zero. On the day that Ouyang Chun left, Rui Yue had taught him a mental cultivation method.


    This was a high-grade heaven-step mental cultivation method, and was something Rui Yue had always treasured. Now that Ouyang Chun wanted to leave and go to such a dangerous place, he needed something by his side. If he didn''t have something to protect himself with, then going there would be a waste of his life.


    Ouyang Chun had secretly left, and now he had to quickly return. He might even be able to inherit the trust left behind by the emperor.


    If he returned too late, he might not make it in time. Ouyang Fei suppressed all these matters and did not tell Rui Yue or anyone else, leaving Tian Feng Empire to its destruction.


    However, he did not expect the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire would still have Rui Yue as his last blade. Rui Yue had completely lost faith in Ouyang Fei. He was already his abandoned son. His Majesty the Emperor had written to him in his letter.


    This man must be killed no matter what. Even if he was not killed, he was not qualified to represent the Empire of Tianfeng.


    Rui Yue had to sit down and think carefully. If he kicked Ouyang Fei out, who would take his place. Besides, could he tell Shangguan Rong Village and Shang Yuan about what had happened in the Empire of Tian Feng? The two of them were trustworthy?


    If they decided to rebel at the last minute, it would be a huge loss and would affect the Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    Therefore, these things had to be done in secret. One had to think of a very proper method.


    After some thought, Rui Yue finally thought of Yi Hao and Bing Yu. He valued these two very much. Rui Yue had seen their progress for himself.


    He had always firmly believed that the people he had his eyes on wouldn''t disappoint him, and just like he thought, the progress of the two of them were extremely fast. The two of them had a fair view of each other, they would never act rashly, nor would they waver over money and power.


    If he discussed these things with the two, it might be better than telling Shangguan Rongcun and Shang Yuan that he was coming.


    Rui Yue and Shangguan Rong Village had their own conflicts the entire time, and Shang Yuan was a one-sided person, Rui Yue really did not have the confidence to trust the both of them.


    Rui Yue immediately summoned Bing Yin and Yi Hao into her room. Yi Hao and Bing Yin could feel the depressing atmosphere in the room, as well as the solemness inside.

 C256 Intricacy

    Speaking of which, he was aware that Ouyang Chun had left Yi Hao, but he didn''t go and check too much. After all, Ouyang Chun''s matter wasn''t too related to him, and there were some things that he knew that wouldn''t be good.


    So recently, Yi Hao had always been focusing on cultivation and spending time with the Ice Elemental Martial Arts, but now, Rui Yue suddenly found him in the room. This meant that something might have happened.


    When Yi Hao and Bing Yu arrived, Rui Yue gestured for them to sit down and then made a seal so that no one outside could hear their conversation.


    Yi Hao looked at the deep frown between Ruiyue''s eyebrows. What happened that brought his and I here. When he saw his expression, he wasn''t very happy. Yi Hao said indifferently.


    Rui Yue rubbed between his eyebrows to find the two of you. He actually had something very important to tell the two of you. Actually, I also placed a bet on the two of you!


    I can''t find anyone else to talk to about this. I need someone to come and discuss this with me and I can''t find such a person in the Tian Feng Empire team. The two of you are people I truly trust. Rui Yue''s words made both Yi Hao and the Icefrost nod their heads.


    Master Rui Yue can tell us anything. As long as the two of us can help, we will definitely help Master Rui Yue. We will never forget what Master Rui Yue has done for us.


    Besides, we won''t betray you. You can rest assured, Lady Ruyue. If there are some things that cannot be said, we won''t ask. Bingyu''s words were sincere and serious.


    Rui Yue waved his hand. Actually, it wasn''t my fault. Something big had happened in the Tian Feng Empire ¡­ Rui Yue told Bing Yu and Yi Hao what had happened in Tian Feng Empire.


    Yi Hao and Bing Feng were very shocked. They had just left the Tian Feng Empire, and it had only been a few months, yet such a thing had happened in the Tian Feng Empire.


    Yi Hao felt that there was a deep conspiracy going on. Someone must have done these things intentionally. After they left, they started to take action.


    However, he didn''t hide his thoughts. He directly told Rui Yue. Rui Yue nodded. It wasn''t wrong to look for Bing Yu and Yi Hao. These two were good kids, and they also had intelligence.


    Even if it''s a huge conspiracy, we still can''t find out who the mastermind is. Since the enemy is in the light, I have already ordered Ouyang Chun to return to the Tianfeng Empire to stabilize the situation. However, I''m afraid that the situation will turn into a stalemate. Rui Yue''s worries were obvious. According to the Emperor''s letter, many ministers had already been controlled.


    Ouyang Chun could only go back alone, he could only get the emperor''s trusted aides, barely able to stand up and take precautions against all kinds of assassinations. To be honest, Rui Yue''s worries about Ouyang Chun were quite a lot.


    Since the Second Prince had already returned, his primary task was to stabilize the situation as soon as possible and find the mastermind. If possible, he would capture and exterminate the mastermind immediately.


    But to do this, I estimate that it will be very difficult. To find out, it will take some time, but during this time, I want to say something, and I hope that Senior Rui Yue will immediately send a letter to Ouyang Chun. Rui Yue nodded, indicating for Yi Hao to continue.


    Since the Emperor''s letter mentions that Gu poison, then I must give a proper warning to the Second Prince about how frightening that poison is.


    It has the possibility to enter the body from any aspect, so in terms of diet and other aspects, you must be careful. I have been viciously attacked in Di Yuan Forest and other places, if you can''t be careful, if you get the insect poison into your body, it will be very difficult to cure it. Yi Hao wanted to specifically highlight some things about the Gu poison bugs.


    Rui Yue nodded. He would immediately write a letter to Ouyang Chun telling him to be on guard.


    Also, I refined this pill myself, it will more or less have a deterring effect on the Gu. When the Gu worm approaches my body, the effects of this pill will be unbearable for the Gu worm, and then they will be discovered by others or die by themselves.


    In short, this was a precautionary measure, and he hoped that Lord Ruyue would not mind it. He would immediately send the item out and hand it over to the Second Prince so that he could consume it as soon as possible. Yi Hao took out a pill from his pocket. Actually, he had secretly taken it out from the ring.


    In order to prevent Yao Lan and Chu Yi from assassinating him, Yi Hao refined a lot of these pills. Furthermore, the pill he took out was the best he had.


    When Tian Feng Empire was in trouble, he naturally wanted to help. After all, the Flying Star Valley was under his jurisdiction, and he was a citizen of Tian Feng Empire, so it was only right for him to do his part.


    Rui Yue received the pill. The pill emitted a dense amount of spiritual energy. It was very pure without any impurities. No alchemist had ever refined such a good pill.


    This kind of pill was of a very high grade. Even if it was made by a high level alchemist, there would still be some flaws or impurities in it. However, Yi Hao''s pill was perfect.


    Thank you, Yi Hao, but you have also broadened my horizons. I didn''t expect you to not only have the ability to refine pills at a rapid pace, but also the ability to do so. I will quickly give this to Ouyang Chun. Rui Yue said.


    Yi Hao shook his head. These were all trivial matters. The most important thing was to solve the problem in front of him!


    In your opinion, do you have any thoughts or thoughts regarding this matter? Rui Yue asked Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao frowned, his mind filled with endless thoughts. He still felt that everything that had happened recently, as well as what he had just experienced, seemed to have some sort of connection.


    Icemountain who had been sitting beside and listening to their conversation couldn''t sit still anymore. She was very concerned about the danger of the Empire of Tian Feng.


    Other than these, Lord Rui Yue also specializes in poison, like Yao Lan and Chu Qian. Even now, the two of them still don''t know if they are truly rogue cultivators.


    Perhaps it was from the Demon King''s Sect, or from some other sect that had created this poison. Yi Hao actually thought about Bing Yu''s words. However, he didn''t say them directly, but after what Bing Yu said.


    He felt that the probability of the Demon King''s Sect being able to use this poison was very high. To be able to cause great harm to many of Tian Feng Empire''s humongous officials must have been premeditated.

 C257 Continue fighting

    Speaking of which, those Gu worms that were in the hands of the black-clothed man in Di Yuan Forest suddenly shot out so many Gu from a small box and then retracted all of a sudden and could also use spiritual energy.


    It was as the Ice Master said, Yao Lan and Chu Yi are indeed adept at using Gu poison. Furthermore, I am especially suspicious of the both of them.


    Whether he is a rogue cultivator or is he from the Devil King Sect, in my opinion, Yao Lan and Chu Yi definitely are from the Devil King Sect. Yi Hao took a look at the simile, and it nodded its head.


    Furthermore, he had already told her about this beforehand. He wondered how the investigation was progressing. Yi Hao and the simmer asked.


    What you two are talking about, before you said it, I sent out my subordinates to investigate Wang Zong''s matter, but they didn''t find anything, but I already suspected that the Demon King''s Sect was really up to no good.


    They have been moving in the dark, and it is hard for me to find any clues about them. I can''t be sure about some of the things they are doing, I just thought they might be plotting something else, I didn''t expect that their target would be the Tian Feng Empire! Rui Yue''s expression turned ugly!


    If this is the case, we''ll first confirm that the mastermind behind this is the Devil King Sect. Then, is it only a Devil King Sect, or do we have other accomplices? To be honest, I don''t really believe that a pure Devil King Sect dares to have such ambitions. Rui Yue continued.


    Yi Hao and the Ice Ape nodded their heads. This matter was complicated, so was it the Devil King Sect? What''s the matter with Yao Lan and Chu Yi? What was the connection between all of this?


    If they were to be discovered by the enemies, the consequences would be very serious. They were in the middle of a competition in the Abyss of the Wilderness, so the enemies in the distant Tian Feng Empire would probably be confident of them. They would think that they did not know what was happening here.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, he might be able to properly investigate and secretly help the Second Prince Ouyang Chun so that his progress would be smooth.


    As for the Ouyang Fei who betrayed Tian Feng Empire, the wicked did not know what to do. For the time being, he could not speak of these matters, and since Ouyang Fei wanted to hide it, he would not speak of it.


    Then, if this matter was not solved, the other contestants and the other two higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire would not know about it.


    It was hard to predict people''s hearts. They knew this very well. If they knew that such an unforeseen event would cause the people to lose their minds and the troops from the Empire of Tian Feng to disappear, then they would not even have one last chance.


    All in all, Rui Yue and Yi Hao could be considered to be on the same side now. The three of them could discuss with each other.


    Now, in addition to taking care of the matters of the Tian Feng Empire, he had to deal with the next battle. The first round of the first round had already ended, and now it was time for the second round to draw lots. In other words, after facing the elimination of this overall situation, the Tian Feng Empire would face an even stronger enemy.


    No matter what, he had to get through this hurdle first. However, Yi Hao didn''t stay idle either. He had already suspected Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Therefore, the two of them had to focus on monitoring the situation. Therefore, Yi Hao had spent quite a bit of effort to be careful. If the two of them were truly innocent, then what happened in the Tianfeng Empire would have definitely happened.


    They definitely wouldn''t be involved with the two of them. If the two of them were to really interfere with these matters, then there would definitely be correspondence between the two of them.


    By then, he might be able to gather some information and perhaps help Ouyang Chun.


    Yi Hao used the device to create a small surveillance device outside of Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s room. It was considered a rather secretive place and was normally undetectable. Furthermore, the things Yi Hao made were relatively simple and basically wouldn''t arouse any suspicion.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were too paranoid and cruel. If they couldn''t do it well and were discovered by them, they would alert the enemy.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School began to gather the rest of the empires that were resting, gathering them all into the abyss of the wilderness, and then carrying on the second round of the lottery.


    The Tianfeng Empire had chosen a country called the Morning Phoenix Empire.


    I heard that their momentum was very fast in this battle. The countries that fought them lost very miserably, and a few of them also died.


    It was a duel between life and death, but in the end, it was a brutal duel. Thus, their reputation spread far and wide in these countries.


    After experiencing victory, the Tian Feng Empire had suddenly encountered such a formidable opponent. They had to deal with him carefully. They could not afford to be careless.


    After everything was done, the disciples of the Everlasting School started to arrange the participants of the lots according to the number of people in the eight groups into the arenas of the Abyss.


    He did not expect that the first round would be the battle between Tian Feng Empire and Chao Feng Empire. From the outside, the Chao Feng Empire looked very powerful.


    Yi Hao felt that the spiritual energy within all of them was the same. He never thought that they would be able to train it to such an extent, it was indeed impressive, all of them were actually at the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm, just a little bit more and they would have reached the Space Shattering Mirror.


    However, he was still a bit short of it. Yi Hao felt that he was still in the range to deal with it.


    Rui Yue had specially made adjustments to the members who had previously been competing with the Golden Xuan Kingdom. This time, the ones who were going on stage were Yi Hao, Bing Yu, and Imprint Porcelain. He would arrange things later if there were any mishaps.


    Yi Hao was the first to take the field, and the Empire of Chao Feng had actually heard of the Tian Feng Empire. After all, in the last match, hadn''t the mighty Golden Xuan Kingdom fallen for the schemes of the Empire of Tian Feng because they had been careless? They wouldn''t make such a stupid mistake now.


    The Empire of Chu Feng naturally considered the failure of the Kingdom of Jin Xuan to be because of the Tian Feng Empire. Moreover, he recklessly thought that they had used other underhanded methods, even though there were many people who had used such methods in this competition.


    However, to casually force such thoughts onto someone else was quite annoying. Moreover, they also expressed such thoughts very strongly, so Yi Hao felt his hands itch a long time ago.


    In Golden Xuan Kingdom''s match, he and Icemountain had not gone up on stage. This time, they had to have a hearty fight. In addition to the matter of the Tianfeng Empire, the disciples of the Everlasting School, and so on, Yi Hao had been impatient for a long time.


    The person fighting Yi Hao was the prince of the Morning Phoenix Empire, Liu Ping. He looked very ordinary, and matched his name. His face was very popular, but he gave off a faint sense of calm.

 C258 Constant fighting

    His strength was at the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm, and he was also of the water attribute.


    Yi Hao stood on the arena and Liu Ping also stepped onto the arena. The two of them stared at each other as sparks flew everywhere. Both of them disliked each other.


    Ouyang Fei did not put the matter of Tian Feng Empire to heart at all. Since he had decided to give up, there was no need to worry about it. Right now, all he needed to do was to get the Everlasting School''s attention.


    As for Yi Hao''s match, he obviously hoped that he would lose everything. It would be best if he lost all his face, as only then would it fit his plan.


    When the disciples of the Everlasting School announced the start of the competition, Yi Hao and Liu Ping''s spiritual energy clashed with each other. Yi Hao''s fire attribute spiritual energy became more violent and violent, erupting from his body with unstoppable force.


    Liu Ping took this match very seriously. His water spirit energy was deep and dense, and under his imagination, the water turned into something he wanted to change. His strength had increased by more than just a little bit; this was a type of technique.


    Yi Hao''s face was extremely serious. Every time he faced a match, he would have to use all of his strength to win.


    Liu Ping naturally did not dare to underestimate Yi Hao. In fact, when Yi Hao''s body was emitting such a wild spiritual energy, he was already amazed in his heart. Perhaps the reason why the Tian Feng Empire won the Golden Xuan Kingdom''s competition was not because they used despicable means.


    Therefore, he had to go all out. This was his first match and he had to win. If he lost, it would be even harder in the future.


    Liu Ping gave a loud shout, his whole body''s spirit energy exploded out, filling the entire arena with water elements. That kind of suffocating feeling lingered for a long time.


    Flames rose up from Yi Hao''s hands and shot out like two fire dragons, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws at Liu Ping.


    Yi Hao''s flames were unstoppable. They destroyed everything they passed through. The water type beasts or other offensive spirit beasts that Liu Ping created were all destroyed.


    Under the ravaging of Yi Hao''s fire spiritual power, it either shattered to pieces or was swallowed.


    Liu Ping had to deal with this more and more difficult situation. Cold sweat flowed down from his forehead. He was insisting that even if they could achieve a draw, it would still be good.


    He had to exhaust this guy''s terrifying spiritual energy. At the very least, he wouldn''t be the one on stage in the next match. He had to let this match be won or lost, he couldn''t afford to lose.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but admire Liu Ping''s courage. He had to rely on his own spirit energy to stall this match until it was over.


    However, Yi Hao wouldn''t let him succeed. Liu Ping wanted to win, so he had to turn the situation on the stage into a draw, or he could even win.


    However, Yi Hao also wanted to win. Since everyone had the same goal, then he would go all out.


    Yi Hao first let out a long breath, then took a deep breath. The internal pill in his body started to circulate rapidly, including the Limitless Burst Codex. The martial arts technique quickly flew around in his mind.


    Especially fire type spiritual force, Yi Hao was now using fire type spiritual force more and more proficiently, thus he had a variety of chants and mental skills about fire type spiritual force.


    He knew all of them by heart. If he wanted to use these techniques, he would have to accumulate a lot of spiritual energy, and then, he would have to deepen his own strength.


    A light of victory seemed to shine in Yi Hao''s eyes. His black pupils glittered, and with a loud shout, spiritual power once again surged out of his body.


    Suddenly, the flames surrounded the entire arena and Liu Ping was caught in the flames. His water attributed spiritual energy was finally destroyed. Liu Ping''s face gradually turned pale. He couldn''t believe that Yi Hao was this strong.


    Yi Hao actually didn''t want to take other people''s lives, he only wanted to win the match, so after Yi Hao defeated Liu Ping, he sent him off the stage with a palm. Liu Ping spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Yi Hao with admiration and a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Yi Hao withdrew his spirit energy. The entire stage was almost completely destroyed, and at this moment, all of the spectators gathered at the bottom of the abyss, as well as the spectators, burst into thunderous applause.


    Watching the match between Yi Hao and Liu Ping, their blood boiled. In this battle of fire and water, Flame had won! Moreover, his heart was filled with yearning. This was a competition that the strong could participate in, a competition that represented their country.


    In comparison to Ouyang Fei''s previous match, Yi Hao''s was a hundred times stronger. Everyone was cheering for Yi Hao, because Yi Hao''s strength was enough to subdue them all of a sudden.


    Yi Hao raised his hands in a bow and walked down the stage. It was self-evident that this match was won by Tian Feng Empire and continued from the second round onwards. Although the stage had been destroyed, the following matches would not be a problem.


    The second match would be held by the Ice Ape. For a match like this, the Ice Ape''s face didn''t show the slightest emotion. Its expression was as cold as ice and frost.


    The more beautiful she became, the more enticing her temperament became. The men were all attracted by the feeling she gave off and couldn''t help but stare at her.


    The one fighting against the Ice Ape was a gentleman sent by the imperial court. He was also an old man at the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Dragon Realm.


    Moreover, he specializes in water-attribute spiritual energy. The water attribute has the effect of interfering with the wood attribute because Mu Bing''er needs water to nourish her body.


    Therefore, this match was very dangerous for the Ice Elemental Kingdom. The current situation was not good for the Ice Elemental Kingdom, so she had no choice but to reverse the situation and bring out her strength.


    Master He looked like an old man, but there was a trace of ruthlessness and ruthlessness hidden in his cloudy eyes.


    His body was hunched, without a trace of benevolence in it. There was only the aura of slaughter.


    This kind of feeling made the Ice Monk feel extremely disgusted. The disciple of the Everlasting School gave the order, and at the start of the competition, the Ice Worm Wood Thorn was pulled out from the ground and faced towards the old man.


    He and Gentleman looked like an old man who couldn''t walk at all, but his movements were extremely fast. He quickly dodged, and with a flip of his hand, condensed the water spiritual energy into a wooden thorn, then forcibly broke it.


    The Ice Ape''s expression changed and it became increasingly cold and vigilant. This old man was extremely fast, and his water spiritual energy condensed into ice, shooting towards the Ice Ape''s back in an attempt to pierce through it.


    Icemist thought to herself in her heart. She didn''t expect him to actually have the thought of killing her. He was obviously a hundred year old man, but he just had to use such a cruel and violent method. It was simply intolerable.


    The spirit energy in the wooden spike that was broken by the old man surged out and the wooden spike was connected once again. It was even harder and stronger than before.

 C259 Covert interception

    As the old geezer''s ice spikes were shooting towards the Ice Ape''s back, the wood spikes were also shooting towards the old geezer''s back, bringing with them a chilling aura.


    He and Gentleman were alarmed and quickly dodged away, and then the wooden spike continued forward, and with a superhuman speed, it directly pierced through the ice spike behind the Ice Demon''s back.


    The ice dregs fell to the ground, emitting a cold aura. Under the rays of the sun, they turned into water and flowed away.


    The Ice Monarch stared at the gentry, with a wave of his hand, wooden thorns appeared again. The entire arena was surrounded by wooden thorns, since he was an expert in water attribute, it would be able to interfere with his own wooden thorns.


    If this arena was filled with wooden thorns, she wanted to see just how capable he was to break all the wooden thorns.


    He Xiuxiu''s expression turned uglier and uglier. The water-attributed spiritual power turned into ice thorns, shooting towards the Ice Monument once again. Then, the wooden thorns faced the old man again, showing no mercy at all.


    Icemountain did not want to be entangled with him more than others. He had no benevolence in his heart, he could only be cruel and force him out of the ring, which was why the Tian Feng Empire won the battle.


    Although he and Gentleman were trying their best to interfere and tear apart the wooden spike, his idea was very good, but it was useless even if he couldn''t do it.


    The icicles twisted into a rope, so thick that more than a dozen people could not hold them in their arms, and a sharp, cold light emanated from their tips. The icicles then headed straight for the old geezer and Gentleman.


    Upon seeing such an object heading towards him, his face instantly turned deathly pale. He didn''t even know how to use his spiritual force to resist, so of course the Ice Ape wouldn''t kill him.


    When the sharp tip made contact with the old man, it slightly deviated and violently flung the old man off the arena. The second match declared that the Tian Feng Empire had obtained victory.


    Then, in the third finale, the Imprint Porcelain would be in charge of the stage. If they won this match, then Tian Feng Empire would directly win.


    If they lost this match, then the fight would continue. If they won the next one, then the battle would be over and Tian Feng Empire would win.


    As such, she maintained a smiling attitude. Countless people were screaming and admiring the performance of the Ice Compass as it calmly walked down the arena and brushed past the porcelain inscriptions.


    The one fighting against her, the one sent to the Phoenix Empire was Bai, he was also at the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    Compared to the old man and Gentleman just now, this plain white face was like a thirteen year old child. Even though its small face looked innocent, the professional smile on its face never changed.


    The rough spiritual energy circulating throughout his body had no intention of showing mercy. The child first used an innocent expression to look at the porcelain, then realized that the porcelain was unmoved. His expression instantly changed into a wild and unruly one that carried a sense of rebellion.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School announced the start of the competition as the two''s spiritual energy clashed. The child''s was an earth elemental spiritual energy.


    The earth elemental spiritual energy mostly focused on defense, and its defensive capabilities were extremely powerful. However, when faced with the same kind of defense, she was always lacking the strength to defeat him.


    As long as it was a draw, Tian Feng Empire would still obtain victory. This child''s defense was very strong, so there was no need for her to fight for victory. If she tried to force herself, she might accidentally lose the match.


    The porcelain was very rational. She did not fight to the death with this child, Bai Bai. It had always been her powerful offensive, Bai Bai, Bai''s unwavering defense!


    He was also unable to use his hands to attack Ye Xiwen, and the porcelain could not defeat him either. The two of them forcefully dragged on until the end of the battle.


    In the second round of the lottery, Tian Feng Empire won the second round. Now, Tian Feng Empire could go down to rest. After two consecutive rounds, they won without a hitch.


    Rui Yue and Yi Hao were very happy for Tian Feng Empire. They had brought a little bit of glory to their empire, even though the inside of their empire was being corroded by the enemy.


    However, when Tian Feng Empire left, some of the people in the team had extremely strong grievances. That kind of gloomy atmosphere made everyone feel uncomfortable, but it was not good for them to speak out.


    Ouyang Fei tried his best to restrain himself, but he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. Especially the people around him, they were all discussing about Yi Hao.


    They all knew why Yi Hao was so strong. Why was it that the first contestant from Tianfeng Empire was not a strong person like Yi Hao?


    Ouyang Fei repeatedly asked himself, ''Was he not good enough?'' In his first match, he had clearly been so powerful and performed so well, unlike how Yi Hao only knew how to use fancy moves.


    He was clearly full of power, but now everyone was praising him for having forgotten himself.


    Yi Hao naturally sensed Ouyang Fei''s anger, but when Yi Hao thought about how this despicable, shameless and vile person would still care about such trivial matters and abandon his parents, he suddenly felt that someone else''s mockery was well-deserved.


    If Ouyang Fei was angered to the point that he vomited blood, he would be even happier if he challenged him directly. At that time, he could openly kick Ouyang Fei out of the Tian Feng Empire delegation team as a provocation.


    However, Ouyang Fei was very patient. In the end, he did not look for trouble.


    Furthermore, Yi Hao had also gained something from the items he had hidden in front of Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    A letter was intercepted! The contents were opened by Yi Haoran, Yue Bingyu. As expected, the contents of the letter were exactly what was happening in the Tianfeng Empire. However, the meaning behind the words was very obscure.


    It was said that the ministers of the Empire of Tian Feng had been controlled, but there was a hidden power and a prince that had come to stabilize the situation of the Empire of Tian Feng.


    Now, they had come up with another method to deal with this situation. The most direct method was to kill this Prince Ouyang Chun in public.


    Yi Hao tore the letter into pieces. After that, Rui Yue immediately wrote a letter, telling Ouyang Chun to be on his guard.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi played a very important role in the chaos of Tian Feng Empire.


    Furthermore, the people behind them must be the masterminds. These people were quite crafty and did not have any title or surname written in the letter. Instead, they used cryptic words to say these things.


    The enemy''s despicability and caution were very obvious. Right now, Yao Lan and Chu Qian had to focus on surveillance and defense. The traitors should have immediately rushed out to kill them, but due to various reasons and regulations, there were more problems.

 C260 Bedraggled

    However, Yao Lan and Chu Yi, Ouyang Fei, had already been marked down, so there shouldn''t be any problems with the others.


    Yi Hao continued to place the things he made on the spot. He wanted to continue monitoring and intercept the correspondence between them. However, the cautious Chu Yan discovered that something was amiss.


    Chu Qian was a very quiet person, and extremely cold. However, she had a rather intelligent brain, so she had always paid attention to the things happening around her and the traces of movement.


    This was because what they were doing was licking the blood on the blade. If they were not careful, they would have died without a trace of their life remaining.


    There was nothing wrong with her wariness as well. Coincidentally, she noticed something amiss. Looks like someone was already monitoring her and Yao Lan.


    Chu Yi found the item that Yi Hao placed and crushed it. She had to find out who it was and how long it had been there.


    No wonder there was no message from Tian Feng Empire. It was possible that all the messages were intercepted by this thing.


    As he thought of this, Chu Yi''s expression turned even more unsightly. He was filled with a violent aura, and if she were to find out who he was, he would definitely tear her to shreds.


    Yao Lan discovered that Chu Yi had been waiting outside the whole time. When she came out to check on him, her body exuded an aura as well as a sense of unhappiness.


    What was going on? What happened? Yao Lan directly went to ask. Her brows were furrowed together, she hoped that it wasn''t a bad thing.


    While we weren''t paying attention, someone set up a trap here and intercepted the correspondence between us and Tian Feng Empire. However, we don''t know how many letters he intercepted, but according to the traces he left behind, it wasn''t long!


    We have not sent any letters during this period of time. We have only sent letters from the Tian Feng Empire. They can only intercept letters from the Tian Feng Empire.


    What the two of us need to do now is to capture this person! The more Chu Yi spoke, the gloomier his words became. She had analyzed everything thoroughly.


    He was terrifyingly calm, and after hearing Chu Yi''s words, Yao Lan''s expression was just as dark.


    Who would have thought that the two of them had been using such despicable methods and thought that they already had everything under their control!


    Who would have thought that someone would dare lay a hand on both of them? They had actually turned the tables against the general, and now that they had capsized in such a shady place, no one would feel comfortable.


    That''s a must. In any case, our conversation did not involve names and they did not know what happened in the Tianfeng Empire.


    As long as these things were not exposed, what did it matter if he only knew the content!? But like you said, you have to catch that person, and then I''ll turn him into a human! Yao Lan''s face was filled with cruelty.


    All this time, Yi Hao had been sensing what he had done. A strand of spiritual power had been on it, allowing him to sense its existence. However, that spiritual power had suddenly stopped.


    Yi Hao''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that she had to be more cautious now that she was discovered. Yao Lan and Chu Yi were really difficult to deal with.


    Yi Hao and Bingyu quietly snuck into Rui Yue''s room. They told Rui Yue about this matter and discussed countermeasures with his. Yao Lan and Chu Yi were too careful, if they were discovered by them.


    After that, the Tianfeng Empire team would be completely disbanded and the two of them would flee back to the Tianfeng Empire. When that happened, the clues would be completely cut off.


    He couldn''t find the mastermind behind the scenes, and in the end, he still had to lift a rock to smash his own foot. Thus, he could only deal with it in secret, and he definitely could not expose this matter, as it was not the time to reveal it yet.


    What happened now caused the alertness in Yao Lan and Chu Ci''s hearts to multiply. However, at the same time, they felt that it was necessary to control someone.


    This person was the Empire of Tian Feng''s Ouyang Fei. Yao Lan and Chu Yi guessed that Ouyang Fei must have found out about what was happening in the Empire of Tian Feng, but he did.


    To pretend that he did not know that he was either cultivating or trying to build a good relationship with the disciples of the Everlasting School, then he must have decided to abandon the Tian Feng Empire.


    But even if he gave up Tian Feng Empire, as the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire had doted on his son so much in the past, he still wouldn''t easily give up Ouyang Fei.


    If he could gain control of him, then if the Empire of Tian Feng had any other information, they could get it from Ouyang Fei as well as their own. If they had no other choice, they could also send Ouyang Fei back to pretend to be good offices.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi had just had this thought in their hearts. They didn''t expect the Tianfeng Empire to send another message over so quickly. This time, Yao Lan and Chu Yi brought the news to their hands.


    It said that the second prince of the Tianfeng Empire, Ouyang Chun, had returned to the Tianfeng Empire to take charge of the situation.


    He really didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. In the end, he was met with a group of people in the dark, and then there was Ouyang Chun.


    The plan that had been agreed upon must not be sabotaged.


    Therefore, this matter intensified Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s determination to control Ouyang Fei. If Ouyang Fei, as the First Prince of Tianfeng Empire, allowed him to step out, then what qualifications did Ouyang Chun have to speak?


    Just do it! Yao Lan and Chu Yi secretly followed Ouyang Fei out of his residence one day. They caught him at the place where Ouyang Fei was looking for trouble.


    Ouyang Fei turned pale with fright. He had only come out to ease his emotions. He didn''t expect that the two crazy women, Yao Lan and Chu Yi, would capture him.


    Was there something wrong with the two of them? He was Tian Feng Empire''s First Prince, yet he actually dared to hold onto her?


    While he was thinking about this, he was also considering whether Tian Feng Empire had already fallen and if they knew about it. However, after some thought, it was impossible for them to know about it.


    Even if they knew about this, Rui Yue would be the first one to be notified. Even Rui Yue didn''t have any reaction. This meant that other than himself, no one else knew about the matters of the Tianfeng Empire.


    You two madmen, let go of me! If you don''t let go of me now, I will make you two pay! Ouyang Fei was confident and confident. His face was extremely unsightly as he was pressed against the door by Chu Yu and Yao Lan. He gloomily stared at Yao Lan and Chu Yi. The pressure exuded from his body was extremely thick.


    Chu Yi took a step forward and pinched Ouyang Fei''s chin, causing a twisted and painful expression to appear on Ouyang Fei''s face. Just what was this crazy woman up to?


    Ouyang Fei began to struggle violently. Purple spirit energy surged from his entire body. He wanted to break free from the person in front of him, but how could that be possible!? Yao Lan''s even more violent spiritual energy enveloped the surroundings. Ouyang Fei''s spiritual energy was instantly dispersed, turning him into a powerless trash.

 C261 Tame

    A pale color gradually appeared on Ouyang Fei''s face. He didn''t understand why these two women did what they did nor did he offend them.


    You seem quite impressive. You pretend to be a prince here while your country is in danger. You don''t have any intentions of taking any action. Chu Yu said gloomily.


    Her words instantly caused Ouyang Fei''s face to change drastically. His pale complexion also revealed an incredulous expression.


    Nonsense, Tian Feng Empire is in the midst of a crisis. Don''t lie about it. I''m telling you, if you know about it, I won''t let you two off! Ouyang Fei anxiously tried to defend himself!


    Chu Yi stretched out his hand and slapped Ouyang Fei, and five finger marks instantly appeared on his face.


    Ouyang Fei''s face swelled up as he glared at Chu Yi in hatred. She had actually slapped him in the face!


    Chu Yi once again held Ouyang Fei''s chin in one hand, then his other hand suddenly blocked Ouyang Fei''s mouth. Ouyang Fei felt something squirming in his mouth, then it slid down his throat.


    Ouyang Fei wanted to vomit, but it was already too late.


    After Ouyang Fei swallowed the food, Chu Yi let go of Ouyang Fei''s chin and wiped his hands with the handkerchief in disdain.


    Ouyang Fei''s expression turned ferocious as his eyes turned bloodshot. "What did you give me to eat?" he growled. What did you give me to eat? You lunatic... Ouyang Fei''s mind suddenly became tense.


    His intuition told him that what he had eaten was definitely not good. What were these two women trying to do to him?


    To deal with someone like you who has betrayed the country and even betrayed his own parents, even giving up his own parents, he would have to use a few tricks to make you listen to him. Chu Yan''s eyes were quite sinister.


    She was not afraid of Ouyang Fei at all. He could be said to be a toy in her hands, no matter what she wanted to do. Ouyang Fei was like a paper tiger, a slight pinch would cause him to shatter into pieces.


    You, you, you, you ¡­ Ouyang Fei, you haven''t said a word for a long time. Ouyang Fei could already confirm in his heart that these two women definitely knew what had happened in the Tianfeng Empire.


    But why did they want to control him? What did the matter of the Tian Feng Empire have to do with them? Even if it did have something to do with them, it was only his own business. Why were they doing this to him?


    The thing that I just gave you is called the Heart Devouring Gu. As long as you don''t listen, it will enter your heart and make you listen to us involuntarily, doing things that even you don''t expect. Yao Lan released Ouyang Fei''s hand, causing him to stumble and fall onto the ground.


    His entire body was in a sorry state, and his face was extremely pale, even though he wanted to become terrifying and distorted.


    The pain coming from his heart made him unable to control himself. The moment that thing entered his throat, Ouyang Fei felt that his body was no longer under his control.


    Darling, let your master have a taste of you, or he won''t even know if you''re strong or not! Yao Lan seemed to be talking to the air.


    However, Ouyang Fei could clearly see Yao Lan and Chu Yi look at each other. The contempt and playfulness in their eyes stung his eyes.


    Subsequently, the pain in his heart slowly expanded and spread throughout his entire body. His body felt like it was being devoured by tens of thousands of ants as countless bugs crawled on it.


    It corroded his skin bit by bit, and then the pain slowly turned into an intense pain, and then into a tearing pain.


    Then, his mind went blank, leaving behind only endless pain and suffering. Ouyang Fei was unable to control his body as he rolled on the ground. His so-called image had long since disappeared.


    In less than a few minutes, his entire body was covered in mud and dirty things. He was foaming at the mouth and his eyes were rolling white. His entire body was twitching to the extreme.


    That''s enough, don''t be naughty. Chu Yi said in a kind tone. Yao Lan snapped her fingers and the feeling in her body instantly disappeared.


    It was as if the feeling of being in hell was an illusion, but the lingering smell on his body let Ouyang Fei know that this was not a fake, this was not his imagination. All of this was real.


    All of this was caused by the thing that Chu Yu had just fed to him. Was he really unable to get rid of these two women?


    Ouyang Fei, if you listen to us obediently, I can let you live a little more comfortably. At least I won''t let you suffer so much every day.


    If you don''t appreciate the kindness and insist on going against us, I will definitely let you know the feeling of being in hell! Chu Yi said faintly.


    However, Ouyang Fei could feel evil spirits lingering beside his ears. That cruel and merciless thought caused the fear in Ouyang Fei''s heart to increase to the extreme.


    Why? Why? What did I do to offend the two of you? I was wrong, I apologize, you can do whatever you want me to do. Can you please take out the thing that was placed in my body out?


    I beg of you, don''t torture me like this, I''m on my knees for you ¡­ Ouyang Fei begged Yao Lan and Chu Yi for mercy with the last bit of will in her mind. He knelt on the ground like a dead dog, struggling to survive.


    She knelt down on one knee and pinched Ouyang Fei''s chin. Her extremely handsome face was now covered in dust, and her eyes were filled with fear. She had been unruly at the beginning, but now she had obediently turned into a plaything in her hands.


    Blame yourself for being a prince of the Tian Feng Empire. Blame your own brother for going to the Tian Feng Empire to oppose us. You can be carefree!


    But now it''s all because of your little brother Ouyang Chun, your comfortable life is about to be broken. This kind of pain is even given to you by him, if you obediently listen to us, I won''t let you suffer too much, understand? Yao Lan''s words rang in Ouyang Fei''s ears.


    These words were repeated over and over in Ouyang Fei''s mind. Ouyang Chun was the one who harmed him, so what did he do? What did he do back in the Tian Feng Empire? Why was he the one to be the one to suffer in the end? The hatred in Ouyang Fei''s heart immediately broke out of his mind.

 C262 Killer weapon

    That bastard, he deserved to die from the start. Now, he had really become a calamity. Wherever he went, the calamity would follow.


    Then there was that Yi Hao who had gone against him from the very beginning. And now, he was the same. He had stolen away his glory, taken away what he should have, and deserved to die as well.


    And all the obstacles in front of him, as well as those people who went against him, they deserved to die.


    In that instant, the scenes from the past appeared in Ouyang Fei''s mind, as well as what he was thinking in his heart. How unreconciled was he, and how much pain he was suffering.


    Only he knew that Yao Lan''s words were like a fuse that broke Ouyang Fei''s already weakened heart. Under Yao Lan''s attack, not even ashes remained.


    Chu Yi looked at Ouyang Fei''s glazed eyes. She knew that this person was already crippled. Perhaps in his heart, he still had a trace of a will to oppose her. However, she liked this kind of will.


    A barking dog would only feel a sense of accomplishment when tamed. The feeling she yearned for could only be achieved. Ouyang Fei was destined to never be able to escape from his grasp.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi stayed in this room for an entire day and night, not returning. What did they do to Ouyang Fei? No one knew what kind of torture he was being subjected to.


    By the time they returned, everything was normal. Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s actions were normal, as was Ouyang Fei. It was as if the events of the day before had never happened, just like a dream.


    It was not yet time for the third round of the lottery draw. The competition was still going on, and it was not over yet.


    During this period of time, they could discuss how to deal with the sudden appearance of Ouyang Chun from the Tianfeng Empire as well as the hidden forces. In fact, Yao Lan and Chu Yi suspected that this hidden forces might have been brought here by Ouyang Chun.


    If the hidden force that killed Ouyang Chun disappeared, then Yao Lan and Chu Ci''s thoughts were correct. If the hidden force was still active after killing Ouyang Chun, then it would mean that two groups of people wanted to stop them from taking action against the Tianfeng Empire.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi swiftly issued an order to kill Ouyang Chun with all their might. Regardless of the method, as long as they could kill that bastard, it didn''t matter what poison they used.


    However, even though the order had been given, the hidden forces had been protecting Ouyang Chun, including Ouyang Chun himself.


    If they wanted to make a move on Ouyang Chun, it would be even more difficult. If they failed on this road, Ouyang Chun would be the biggest obstacle in their path.


    However, it was very difficult to kill Ouyang Chun, and he was a prince, so he had absolute authority in the Empire of Tianfeng. That old and immortal emperor was still alive even now, who would have thought that such a powerful Gu worm would still not kill him.


    At the beginning, Master Hui Rong had said that the Emperor''s life wouldn''t last for more than a month, but the Emperor had deliberately used all sorts of evil tricks and pills to forcefully hold his life in place.


    Even if he had to live a painful life every day, he had to help his son, Ouyang Chun, consolidate his position and fight against the appearance of the hidden forces.


    He could not just leave it be. After death, the Tian Feng Empire would be his life''s savings, and the legacy of his ancestors could not be destroyed by him.


    Since there was no way to kill Ouyang Chun with assassination and other methods, he would take a roundabout route, using Ouyang Fei to deal with Ouyang Chun.


    As the prince of Tian Feng Empire, the first prince was highly regarded by the emperor. If Ouyang Fei were to suddenly appear in Tian Feng Empire and take charge of the situation, his words would be more convincing.


    After controlling Ouyang Fei, Yao Lan and Chu Yi used another method to get Ouyang Fei to return to Tian Feng Empire. With lightning speed, they swiftly took the position of Tian Feng Empire''s crown prince and then ascended to the throne.


    He killed Ouyang Chun in the name of the law, making up a reason to say that Ouyang Chun was a traitor, and everything that happened now was all his doing. Killing him would make sense, and even if he couldn''t kill him, he would become a fugitive.


    Ouyang Fei was equivalent to the trump card of Yao Lan and Chu Yi. If Ouyang Fei ascended to the throne, Yao Lan and Chu Yi would be the main people to control him.


    If that was the case, then the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire was Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Previously, they were still thinking about how the Devil King Sect and Tang Sect would join hands and invade Tian Feng Empire.


    He did all sorts of things behind his back, but if he wanted to recommend a new emperor, it would be a question of whether he should recommend a new emperor from the Demon King''s Sect or from the Tang Sect.


    If not handled properly, there could be a conflict between the two sides, and then the alliance would fall apart.


    At the moment, the Demon King''s Sect still needed their help. They would use Ouyang Fei as a pretext to wait until after they took down Tian Feng Empire.


    After the Tang Sect was wiped out, Tian Feng Empire would be completely under the control of the Demon King''s Sect. They would no longer need the Tang Sect anymore.


    One night, it was already midnight in Yao Lan''s and Chu Yi''s room. Everyone was in a deep slumber, and only the windows and doors of Yao Lan''s and Chu Yi''s room emitted a faint light.


    Ouyang Fei was kneeling on the ground, his entire body deranged. He licked the back of Chu Yi''s hand, licking the wine that had slipped from Chu Ci''s hand. He was like a dog, a very obedient dog.


    Pah! Chu Yi slapped Ouyang Fei, knocking him to the ground in an instant. Blood flowed from his nose and the corner of his mouth as well. His eyes were empty, like a lifeless doll.


    It had only been three to four days since the incident with Yao Lan and Chu Yi, and Ouyang Fei had already turned into this appearance! It was obvious how cruel and perverted Chu Yi and Yao Lan''s methods were.


    The next day, Yao Lan and Chu Yi sent Ouyang Fei out to return to the Empire of Tian Feng, where he would appear as the first prince of the Empire of Tian Feng.


    He planned to be the leader of the peace and stability of the Tian Feng Empire and legitimately become the crown prince. He wanted to let that old emperor perish, and then he would ascend to the throne.


    He could even kill Yi Hao. After all, he was the emperor, he could say anything and everything, including the woman he liked, and he could even join the harem.


    This was Yao Lan and Chu Yu''s offer, but in reality it was just a temptation, the intention to make Ouyang Fei work hard! At the very least, he needed to have something to fight for.


    Even though it was a Gu worm in his body, it was impossible for him to not listen to his words.


    Ouyang Fei obediently listened to Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s instructions. The next day, he left for Tian Feng Empire. The moment Ouyang Fei disappeared, Yi Hao could sense that something was wrong.

 C263 The surge of spiritual energy

    He and Rui Yue discussed and waited. Sure enough! Ouyang Fei had disappeared! Yao Lan and Chu Yi didn''t make any unusual moves. However, Yi Hao felt that there was definitely a conspiracy involved. If Ouyang Fei disappeared, where would the rest of them go?


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi wanted nothing more than to seize the Empire of Tianfeng, but at this crucial moment, Ouyang Fei had disappeared.


    Either Ouyang Fei was controlled by Yao Lan and Chu Yu, or else Ouyang Fei wanted to go back and contribute to the country.


    He had rescued the fallen Tian Feng Empire, but the second option was impossible.


    There was no other way. Yi Hao decided that he would go to the Tianfeng Empire as well. If Ouyang Fei was going to the Tianfeng Empire, then he would still be the First Prince of the Tianfeng Empire.


    If the first prince of the Empire of Tian Feng, Ouyang Fei, appeared, he would do his best to help the country and manage the peace. It was not impossible for him to squash Ouyang Chun and then use a despicable method to kill Ouyang Chun.


    At that time, it would be very difficult for Ouyang Chun to deal with this by himself. Thus, Yi Hao had to return and lend Ouyang Chun a helping hand.


    The longer the match went on, the more difficult it would become. In this kind of crisis, the departure of the powerful Yi Hao was a major weakness for the Tian Feng Empire team.


    However, they had no choice but to do so. After discussing it, Yi Hao was forced to leave. Yi Hao quickly entered Di Yuan Forest by himself, taking the fastest route towards Tian Feng Empire.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was right in the beginning. With Ouyang Fei gone, he must have gone to Tian Feng Empire.


    After Yi Hao left, Rui Yue immediately wrote an urgent letter to Ouyang Chun, telling him to be on the lookout for any unexpected incidents or Ouyang Fei''s impending arrival. Yi Hao would also come over to help him stabilize the situation; at the very least, he had to make this Ouyang Fei disappear from sight.


    Yi Hao thought that if he were to meet Ouyang Fei in Di Yuan Forest, he must kill this traitor.


    He wouldn''t need to go back to the Kingdom of Tian Feng.


    While moving quickly, Yi Hao also released his spirit energy to search for traces of Ouyang Fei. Sure enough, with Yi Hao''s efforts, he found traces of Ouyang Fei. Ouyang Fei was indeed on his way to Tian Feng Empire.


    The fastest way to Tian Feng Empire was through Di Yuan Forest.


    After Yi Hao found Ouyang Fei, the two of them became enemies.


    Ouyang Fei really did not expect to see you here. Tian Feng Empire''s competition is about to begin, where are you planning to go? Yi Hao''s face was very ugly. The pressure around him was very strong.


    A twisted expression appeared on Ouyang Fei''s face. Instantly, his countenance turned malevolent and terrifying. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with madness.


    He looked like an evil spirit that had climbed out of hell.


    Ouyang Fei bared his fangs and brandished his claws, uncontrollable spiritual energy overflowing. Shut the fuck up, is it any of your business where I want to go? Yi Hao, you better not block my way, otherwise, you won''t be able to walk out of Di Yuan Forest today! Ouyang Fei''s vulgarities were completely inconsistent with his previous efforts to maintain his image.


    Yi Hao frowned slightly, but immediately after, his face revealed an evil smile. With arrogance and unbridled arrogance, I want to see how you make it so that I can''t leave Di Yuan Forest. If you obediently follow me back, I''ll spare your life today!


    If you are stubborn! If I kill you, I can help the country. For a selfish prince like you, to suddenly return to the Kingdom of Tian Feng, it would definitely not be a good thing. You might even have some insidious idea. Yi Hao''s words caused Ouyang Fei''s face to twist even more.


    If even Yi Hao knew what happened in the Tianfeng Empire, then did that mean that Rui Yue knew as well? Did that mean that everyone knew about these things as well?


    Just hiding him from himself, or that they were already looking at him through tinted glasses, seeing him as a fool, an idiot.


    As Ouyang Fei thought of this, he became even more crazier. Purple spirit energy extended in the surroundings and formed a huge dragon made of black gas. It charged straight at Yi Hao with a murderous intent.


    Yi Hao quickly dodged, and the fire elemental spiritual energy condensed, transforming into a fire dragon. Wherever it went, smoke would fly out, giving off a scorching aura.


    The two giant dragons clashed. Yi Hao''s flames were filled with energy and could destroy everything. However, Ouyang Fei''s purple dragon had an aura of poison and slaughter. The two giant dragons clashed with each other.


    Unexpectedly they were on par with each other. Yi Hao was a little puzzled. How did Ouyang Fei suddenly become so strong?


    I will definitely kill you today, Yi Hao, you calamity fiend! Why did you appear in front of me and steal everything from me!? Why do you always have to be nosy? Since you insist on going against me, then let''s fight to the death today! After Ouyang Fei finished speaking, the purple dragon walked towards Yi Hao.


    The purple dragon''s body was surrounded by a faint black gas, and Yi Hao could feel that it was a strong smell of poison, so he absolutely should not come into contact with it. Luckily, he was using fire spiritual energy, so the poison would be reduced to ashes under the destruction of his fire spiritual energy.


    Yi Hao''s fire dragon was unstoppable. When the two spirit energies collided, there was a whoosh and the spirit energy in the air began to spread. The spirit beasts and spirit beasts that were searching for food felt the presence of this powerful aura and began to flee in all directions.


    The two giant dragons clashed, and the pressure from their Spiritual Qi caused both of them to dissipate. Yi Hao was shocked, he didn''t expect Ouyang Fei''s purple dragon to be able to withstand his own dragon, and both of them cancelled each other out.


    If this was in the past, Ouyang Fei would already be dead. How could he still be standing in front of him with nothing to do?


    The doubts in Yi Hao''s heart revolved around why Ouyang Fei had suddenly become so powerful. He could clearly feel that Ouyang Fei''s spirit energy was still as strong as before, and hadn''t changed at all. However, what happened next made Yi Hao suspicious.


    Ouyang Fei''s attack did not kill Yi Hao, but it made him even crazier. All of the spirit energy in his body gushed out. He was determined to fight Yi Hao to the death today.


    However, while he was facing Yi Hao''s life and death battle, he hadn''t forgotten the orders Yao Lan and Chu Yi had given him. Yao Lan''s and Chu Yi''s words were the most important.


    If he couldn''t do what Yao Lan and Chu Yi said, he would definitely be tortured to death by those two women.


    Ouyang Fei was a person who was very afraid of death. He would not give up his life. He wanted to live, even if it meant living a life of death! Therefore, he wanted to survive and kill Yi Hao at the same time.

 C264 Two against one

    Therefore, Ouyang Fei took out another pill from his bosom. This was given to him by Yao Lan and Chu Yi. There was a bottle in which his spiritual energy could rise to the maximum within a short period of time.


    Moreover, if he ate a single piece of energy, it would superimpose on him and his body would suffer a strong backlash after the spiritual energy ran out. However, Yao Lan and Chu Yi had given him the medicine to heal his body.


    Therefore, Ouyang Fei was unbridled now. He had to kill Yi Hao, the thorn in his side that was in front of his eyes.


    As soon as the elixir entered his stomach, his spiritual power immediately increased by several times, and it became even more powerful than before. Yi Hao narrowed his eyes, and a sharp light radiated from his eyes.


    Just what method did Ouyang Fei use to make his spiritual energy this strong? The purple dragon appeared once again, and it was even thicker than before.


    Moreover, the black aura was getting denser, and the poison on the Violet Dragon''s body was getting stronger.


    The dragon roared and swam in the air with bared fangs and brandished claws. Under Ouyang Fei''s command, the dragon madly charged towards Yi Hao''s pump.


    Yi Hao gathered spirit energy in his hands and the martial skills in his mind rotated. The Limitless Destroyer Scripture circulated and the spirit energy in his body immediately rose to the limit. This was the first time someone had forced Yi Hao to use his full strength.


    The destructive power instantly caused the surrounding vegetation to wither. Ouyang Fei had the same thought of killing Yi Hao, but Yi Hao had the same thought as well. He wanted to kill Ouyang Fei, the traitor.


    Ouyang Fei felt the immense power of the person in front of him. His heart was initially filled with fear, but it was quickly followed by a feeling of desperation. He took out the pills Yao Lan and Chu Yi gave him and fed them to his mouth.


    Then he swallowed it all in one gulp. Ouyang Fei immediately felt like his body was going to explode. The surrounding spiritual energy rushed into Ouyang Fei''s body.


    Ouyang Fei''s dragon grew larger bit by bit. A black aura enveloped the entire purple dragon. The ferocious and terrifying dragon collided with Yi Hao''s flame, forcing Yi Haozhen to take three steps back.


    Yi Hao''s expression turned colder and colder. The poisonous gas from Ouyang Fei''s dragon was emitting coldness and frost. With just a slight touch, one would be poisoned and die.


    Helpless, Yi Hao withdrew his spirit energy and quickly dodged. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into Di Yuan Forest.


    Going head to head with such a person was not a wise choice. Ouyang Fei had already fallen into madness, he could not afford to lose because of one Ouyang Fei.


    Yi Hao didn''t move too far away, he was only hiding in the vicinity of Ouyang Fei. When Ouyang Fei noticed Yi Hao had escaped, he immediately let out an angry roar.


    The colossal dragon circulated along with his mental activities, wantonly slaughtering the surrounding trees, spirit beasts, and demon beasts that couldn''t escape in time.


    According to the method Yao Lan and Chu Yu taught him, after killing these spirit beasts, she would extract their cores and Profound Qi and eat them herself, then their spiritual energy would strengthen and repair his body. This kind of feeling made Ouyang Fei feel very satisfied.


    Ouyang Fei''s face was terrifyingly pale, and his hair was starting to turn a little pale. Blood dripped from his eyes, but the power of his huge dragon was unable to dissipate.


    With Yi Hao''s escape, the energy within Ouyang Fei''s body had been gathered together, preventing him from using it. This torturous torture caused Ouyang Fei''s body to be in unbearable pain.


    He shifted the pain onto the spirit beasts and spirit beasts. He had already tasted the sweetness earlier and was using this power to slaughter these spirit beasts and spirit beasts to satisfy his perverted thoughts.


    Ouyang Fei''s face was as twisted and cruel as his heart. Yi Hao could hear the howls of the surrounding spirit beasts, as well as the sound of his body being dissected.


    These moves that Ouyang Fei used, he had already guessed most of them. Just like the moves that Yuan Bo had used back in the Flying Star Valley, he had used the kind of pills that could instantly increase his spiritual energy.


    This was a despicable and insidious method, but it was especially good. He had used it too many times, and it had caused him quite a bit of damage.


    However, he seemed to have a way to heal his own body. Other than Yao Lan and Chu Yi, Yi Hao really couldn''t think of anyone else who could concoct such a pure medicine.


    If Yao Lan and Chu Yi were handed over to Ouyang Fei, then Ouyang Fei and Yao Lan must have teamed up together. These three people were in the wrong! Or it could be said that Yao Lan and Chu Yi controlled Ouyang Fei and used Gu worms.


    After that, Ouyang Fei was like a dog to Yao Lan and Chu Qian. He could use the dog however he wanted, but now this dog had become so crazy and full of power that Yi Hao felt a headache coming on.


    He had to get rid of Ouyang Fei as soon as possible. If this madman returned to Tianfeng Empire, Ouyang Chun would be a powerful enemy to him.


    The painful roars of the demon beasts and spirit beasts lasted for several hours before they gradually disappeared!


    Yi Hao concealed his spirit energy and followed Ouyang Fei. Ouyang Fei took out the cores and essence energies of the spirit beasts and demon beasts and ate them like animals.


    The violent power of spirit beasts and demon beasts surged inside Ouyang Fei''s body. Yi Hao wanted to take the opportunity to finish him off, but he was blocked by the violent and brutal spirit energy around Ouyang Fei, unable to get close to him.


    Using the righteous path of cultivation required a lot of time to reach, but the sudden surge of spiritual energy could be easily achieved by using insidious methods, and he could even cruelly deprive others of their power.


    There were too many dark people in this world, and people like this should all be killed. Their hearts were already devoid of humanity, and all they needed was the so-called power to ignore the lives of others.


    Yi Hao clenched his hands tightly. He needed to quickly increase his spiritual energy before he could resolve the crisis in front of him.


    It seemed that Yi Hao''s desire for power had infected the spirit beasts that had been cultivating in his Black Vein Ring.


    His spirit beast, Fireplume, had been cultivating the entire time and had never come out. However, right now, the spirit beast was flapping its wings inside the ring.


    He conveyed the thought of leaving the Black Vein Ring, and coincidentally, Yi Hao also wanted to join forces with the spirit beasts to finish off Ouyang Fei.


    Yi Hao waved his hand and Fireplume flew out from the ring.


    Huo Yu''s body was now completely different from before. She was huge and full of energy, and her scarlet feathers shone brilliantly. Under the pressure of the spiritual energy, her body ignited with flames, as if she was a symbol of the fire attribute spiritual energy.


    Yi Hao''s Crimson Soul Bird''s strength had already reached the peak of the fifth level of the Sky Shattering Realm.

 C265 Escape

    In the entire Di Yuan forest, it was already considered a super high level spirit beast.


    If he continued to cultivate, it would become even more powerful. After being infected by his contracted spirit beast, the spirit energy that he had expended during his fight with Ouyang Fei was quickly replenished. Yi Hao also felt that his body was about to make a breakthrough.


    This was because the spirit energy in the spirit beast''s body had been stimulated by the contract.


    The Crimson Soul Bird let out a shrill cry, then Yi Hao leapt up and stepped on the back of the bird. The spiritual energy in the air mixed together and transformed into a powerful force that flew towards Ouyang Fei.


    Ouyang Fei''s frantic eyes instantly lifted up. He felt a dangerous approach approaching him. After he ate these things, the spiritual energy in his body also surged and rapidly advanced.


    It was as if a ball of fire had been ignited on Yi Hao''s body. If the Scarlet Soul Bird and Yi Hao joined forces, they would definitely kill Ouyang Fei.


    Yi Hao could feel the spiritual power in his body increasing bit by bit.


    It looked like he was about to reach the peak of his cultivation, but Ouyang Fei''s spiritual energy was also breaking through. After eating so many demon beasts and spirit beasts'' core essence, he began to combine violent energies together.


    In addition, he had consumed very powerful Healing Medicinal Pills. Not only was his body not injured, but the fusion of these violent energies had turned into an important opportunity for him to advance.


    When the spiritual energy of Yi Hao and Ouyang Fei collided with each other, they both advanced at the same time. Yi Hao could feel that Ouyang Fei had advanced from the seventh level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm to the Shattered Sky Realm.


    And it was still gradually rising. Yi Hao''s expression couldn''t help but become more and more serious. His own spirit energy was also increasing, but it wasn''t as abnormal as Ouyang Fei''s.


    Yi Hao''s spiritual power had stopped at the peak of the third level of the Void Shattering Stage. He had actually cultivated his spiritual power, but Ouyang Fei had managed to fuse it together with someone else''s.


    Even though his method was despicable and shameless, but now that he was fighting with Yi Hao, Yi Hao really couldn''t finish off Ouyang Fei with such a despicable method for a while.


    However, there was no way for Ouyang Fei to make a move on Yi Hao. After all, the power of Yi Hao''s powerful flame was not something to be reckoned with. Furthermore, he had the Crimson Soul Bird by his side as support.


    However, it was also because of the existence of the Crimson Soul Bird that Yi Hao took a deep breath.


    Yi Hao and the Scarlet Soul Bird combined their spirit energy and attacked Ouyang Fei at the same time. Both of them sent him flying away.


    Ouyang Fei was forcibly sent flying several meters away before spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale to the extreme, but the madness in his eyes did not reduce his desire and thirst for power.


    He wasn''t afraid that these things would destroy him at all. All he needed to do was to place these powers within his body to make himself invincible.


    However, Ouyang Fei wasn''t stupid. He knew that he wasn''t a match for Yi Hao. The monster beside Yi Hao was too strong, and there was also Yi Hao.


    If the two of them were to deal with him at the same time, no matter how many pills Ouyang Fei took or how many beast cores and Profound Qi he consumed, it would be impossible for him to deal with Yi Hao and the Scarlet Soul Bird.


    Ouyang Fei''s body was extremely weak. The feeling of his spiritual energy being hollowed out immediately caused an emptiness throughout his body. The pain of the backlash caused Ouyang Fei to suppress his body to the extreme.


    He took out the medicinal pellets Yao Lan and Chu Yu gave him and swallowed a few more. However, this time round, the medicinal pellets were not used to strengthen his spiritual power, but to heal his body.


    He condensed a sharp sword out of the flames and held it in his hand. Today, he would kill Ouyang Fei no matter what, this traitor had spared him and would become his enemy in the future.


    Yi Hao walked forward step by step, the spirit energy in his hand slowly condensing. Yi Hao was using his strongest attack to finish off Ouyang Fei. Ouyang Fei laid on the ground and stared at Yi Hao as he walked towards him.


    When the pill he ate had taken effect on his body, Ouyang Fei immediately stood up. Although his face was pale, it did not affect his walking speed in the slightest.


    Yi Hao frowned as his face turned cold. Ouyang Fei, this freak, as well as Yao Lan and Chu Qian, these two crazy women, had used up their life force to the limit.


    However, it just so happened that he was unable to kill Ouyang Fei for a short period of time.


    Ouyang Fei quickly dodged. Yi Hao chased closely after him, afraid that he would run away. However, Ouyang Fei still managed to escape. His speed was extremely fast.


    The pills that he had taken were very effective in restoring his body. At the same time, the internal pills and Profound Qi of the beasts that he had eaten were working in his body once again.


    As a result, his speed was much faster. Even though Yi Hao and the Scarlet Soul Bird were pursuing him, Ouyang Fei was able to escape.


    Yi Hao''s expression was extremely gloomy. This was the first time he had failed in this situation, and he couldn''t kill Ouyang Fei time and time again. Thus, Yi Hao''s heart was a little gloomy, and he was even a little aggrieved.


    However, it didn''t matter. Even if Ouyang Fei managed to escape, he would definitely head towards the Tianfeng Empire. His goal was to drive Ouyang Chun off the throne.


    Then he would pretend to be in charge of the situation and overthrow Tian Feng Empire? If he were to rush to the Empire of Tianfeng now and join forces with Ouyang Chun, there would be a way to finish off Ouyang Fei.


    At that time, he would just be able to catch a turtle in a jar.


    Yi Hao stood in place without moving and slowly adjusted the spirit energy within his body. In reality, his spirit energy consumption wasn''t that great because the Scarlet Soul Bird had healed his body and resonated with his spirit energy.


    The fusion of fire attribute spirit energy had healed the internal injuries in his body, as well as the spirit energy that he had lost. Adding to the fact that he had just broken through to the peak of the third level of the Void Shattering Stage, his body wasn''t that tired.


    When the time came, he would be able to gather enough energy to catch up to Ouyang Fei. When he sees Ouyang Chun before Ouyang Fei, the two of them could jointly come up with a plan to deal with him.


    After Ouyang Fei escaped from Yi Hao''s hands, he rushed forward with his life on the line. His first goal was to rush to Tian Feng Empire and appear as the first prince to take charge of the general situation of Tian Feng Empire.


    He was now more and more convinced of Yao Lan and Chu Yu''s words. Perhaps in the beginning, he hated Yao Lan and Chu Yi, but now, the cradle and Chu Yi had given him unparalleled strength.


    There were also powerful pills. When he needed power the most, as long as he ate them, his spiritual power would skyrocket, and then he would be able to do everything. In this world, only by gripping the power in his hands could he decide other people''s life or death.

 C266 Confluence

    Moreover, according to the method Yao Lan and Chu Yi taught him, eating the Spirit Beast''s neidan and Profound Qi was actually so wonderful. It allowed him to obtain the supreme spiritual energy in an instant, which was a hundred times more powerful than her own leisurely cultivation.


    If he had known this would happen, how could he have been stuck at this stage? Perhaps he would have become a god long ago.


    Ouyang Fei couldn''t help but have this kind of arrogant dream. Since he already knew of this method, he would make good use of it. Not only that, Yao Lan and Chu Yi also gave him another method, training together with others.


    He could obtain the spiritual power of others, but that was only if he wanted others to fall in love with him and was willing to share his spiritual power with him. Only then would he be able to take the opportunity to steal the spiritual power of others.


    Ouyang Fei felt that this method was necessary to try it out. He now believed 100% of what Yao Lan and Chu Ci said. Perhaps these two women were very vicious, but as long as they gave him power and power, what could he do even if he was a dog?


    The reason why he risked his life to join the Everlasting School was to become stronger and stand at the top of the pyramid with Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    If they were happy, maybe they would let him go, and he might even join the Everlasting School to obtain even more power. With these combined, Ouyang Fei felt that the future had been opened up for him, and he only needed to move forward bravely.


    Ouyang Fei was fast, but Yi Hao was even faster. He rode on the back of the Crimson Soul Bird, and the Crimson Soul Bird sped towards the Tianfeng Empire.


    After Yi Hao arrived at the Tian Feng Empire, Ouyang Chungfu was already waiting for him. This was because Rui Yue''s letter had already arrived at the Tian Feng Empire, and he had already informed Ouyang Chun beforehand.


    Ouyang Chun never thought that his royal brother, Ouyang Fei, would be such a despicable person. Even if the country was in trouble, he would still take advantage of it, but he was also grateful to Yi Hao for willing to help him.


    In the entire imperial court, half of the people who supported the emperor wanted to surrender to the underworld. As long as they were willing to give him the antidote, he should not be willing to bear any kind of pain every night.


    There were also some loyal ministers who would rather be invaded by Gu worms than protect Tian Feng Empire.


    But while they were being invaded by Gu worms, they also had to prevent disobedient ministers from secretly harming them. There were also some worms that wanted to empty Tian Feng Empire''s treasury in an attempt to make Tian Feng Empire fall, and some even spread rumors among the people, saying that Tian Feng Empire was no longer in a good position, and would soon change generations.


    In short, rumors spread like wildfire and danger lurked around everywhere. Ouyang Chun felt that he had two heads, and now he had to deal with his royal brother Ouyang Fei. Wasn''t he unwilling to come back and abandon Tian Feng Empire?


    Why did he have to use such an identity to oppose him? To be honest, if Ouyang Fei returned, he would be Tian Feng Empire''s First Prince.


    Those who wanted to betray Tian Feng Empire would stand with him, and the situation would become urgent. After all, he was the first prince of Tian Feng Empire, and his prestige was right in front of everyone.


    In his heart, Ouyang Chun guessed that Ouyang Fei''s first goal in coming back this time was not only to chase him down from his position as the one in charge of the overall situation, but also to obtain the Tian Feng Empire''s Imperial Jade Seal.


    The Tian Feng Empire''s Imperial Jade Seal could only be held by previous generations of emperors, and taking the Imperial Jade Seal meant that the person was destined to die.


    The Imperial Jade Seal was quite important. It was the symbol of the emperor of the Tian Feng Empire. There was also another very important object, the Tiger Tally.


    Only those who possessed Tiger talismans could mobilize the army of the Empire of Tianfeng and use them for their own use. Historically, only the Emperor of the Empire of Tianfeng could possess Tiger talismans and two most important things, the Imperial Jade Seal.


    After obtaining these two items, the Tian Feng Empire truly changed hands.


    And now that Ouyang Chun had the Imperial Jade Seal and Tiger Tally in his hands, the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire had already given these two most important items to his son, Ouyang Chun, the moment he returned. He was willing to come back and help the country.


    This also showed his loyalty. The emperor had long been disappointed in his First Prince. Now, his Second Prince had come in full of sincerity to help the country. If he still could not differentiate between good and bad, he would really be an idiot.


    Right now, the emperor was leaning on Ouyang Chun''s side. The Tiger Tally and the Imperial Jade Seal were both in Ouyang Chun''s hands. If Ouyang Fei returned, his first goal would be to get the Imperial Jade Tally and the Tiger Tally.


    If he didn''t care about his father at all, perhaps his next move would be to kill his father.


    Ouyang Chun felt that Ouyang Fei definitely had the ambition to be able to ruthlessly do all of this. When he was able to abandon the country''s predicament, and only cared about his own honor and future, he had already shown all of this.


    Wasn''t the purpose of his return also to obtain the Tian Feng Empire? In order to achieve his own goals, what means could not be used?


    Ouyang Chun took in a deep breath. Luckily, Yi Hao had come back to help him, otherwise he would have been in danger.


    Those people in the dark were despicable, using poison to assassinate him. In short, they could use any method that could kill him. As long as they weren''t careful, they would be poisoned or killed by hidden weapons.


    From the moment Ouyang Chun arrived in the Tian Feng Empire, he had not had a good night''s rest. Every day he was worried, and his mind was in a state of extreme tension.


    The tense expression on Ouyang Chun''s face finally relaxed the moment he saw Yi Hao. The two brothers embraced each other as if they had a tacit understanding.


    Yi Hao, I''m really happy that you''re willing to come back and help me. But, where''s Ouyang Fei? He''s ahead of you or behind you! Ouyang Chun asked anxiously.


    Let''s go in first. Ouyang Fei is behind me, and I can walk faster than him. After all, I came here riding on a spirit beast, so no matter how fast he is, he won''t be able to outrun me. Yi Hao said indifferently.


    The Flapping Wings of the Scarlet Soul Bird next to him caused Ouyang Chun to be shocked. He was also curious, was this Yi Hao''s contracted spirit beast? He truly looked powerful and mighty.


    If one were to ride on this sort of thing, it would be extremely fast.


    Ouyang Chunyi brought Yi Hao to the imperial palace and placed him in his own residence. Ouyang Chun was currently staying in the imperial palace to protect his father, and to deal with the mountain of memorials as well as the events that had transpired.


    Yi Hao, did nothing happen along the way, right? When I received the news that Ouyang Fei was coming, I was truly shocked in my heart.

 C267 Dark surge

    People like him, who had already abandoned the Kingdom of Tian Feng, suddenly came back to the Kingdom of Tian Feng. They really didn''t care about anything else. As Ouyang Chun said this, his face revealed a hint of disgust.


    Yi Hao nodded, then sat down on a chair to pour himself a cup of tea.


    Yes, I rushed back to the Kingdom of Tian Feng because I wanted to discuss a plan with Ouyang Fei before he arrived. I wanted to invite him to join me when he arrived!


    When the time comes, we can capture him or kill him. His purpose for coming here this time was impure, meeting him in battle was only a matter of time. On the road, I had already fought with him.


    If it was just you dealing with him alone, you probably wouldn''t be his match. He used an evil method and absorbed the power of spirit beasts and demon beasts into his own, which was indeed consistent with the phrase ''no matter what you do''. Yi Hao frowned as he spoke.


    The disgust between the brows was obvious. A person like Ouyang Fei was someone that no one had ever seen before.


    Ouyang Chun nodded. What Yi Hao said was right, they should have made preparations in advance. He did not expect Ouyang Fei to suddenly become so strong.


    Creak! While Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun were talking, the door suddenly opened and a eunuch ran in frantically.


    Presumptuous! Can''t you see that there are guests here? What are you doing in a hurry! Ouyang Chun frowned, his face filled with displeasure.


    The second prince was in a bad mood. He had returned from the palace and went to meet the king! The eunuch spoke in a hurry! Cold sweat beaded his forehead.


    After Yi Hao heard that, he placed the teacup on the table fiercely. With a dong sound, his face turned ugly.


    He didn''t expect Ouyang Fei to fly so fast. It seemed that Ouyang Fei had eaten a lot of neidan and Profound Qi from demon beasts and spirit beasts along the way.


    What did you say!? His father already hated Ouyang Fei. His father had already been poisoned by a parasite and was in a very weak condition. If Ouyang Fei was to provoke his father, it would be disastrous.


    Yi Hao, let''s hurry up and go! To see royal father!


    What if Ouyang Fei had said something that shouldn''t have been said by royal father to agitate him, or if he was trying to use some immoral method to deal with him? I really dare not imagine it. Ouyang Chun said worriedly.


    Although the relationship between him and the emperor wasn''t that deep, at this moment, nothing could go wrong.


    Yi Hao nodded. This was also what he was worried about. The two of them quickly left for the emperor''s residence.


    As expected, the moment he saw the First Prince return, the servants guarding the Emperor''s side and the official''s concubine, Fei Zi, didn''t stop him. Ouyang Fei strutted over to where the Emperor was resting.


    Get out! Get out... Before Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun entered, they could already hear the sound of the emperor gasping for breath from outside the door.


    Ouyang Fei''s self-righteous persuasion, in contrast, sounded like nonsense to the emperor outside. His eldest prince was doing his best to be filial and did not hesitate to serve his father.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Ouyang Fei was representing the Tian Feng Empire in the competition at the Abyss of Wilderness. Now, Tian Feng Empire was in danger.


    Ouyang Fei did not hesitate to give up the match. He did not hesitate to give up the fight that would allow him to stand up for himself, as well as the most glorious battle in the entire Empire of Tian Feng.


    Such a good prince was filled with kindness and benevolence. Where would he go to find such a person?


    Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun rushed into the emperor''s residence. Indeed, the emperor was so angry that blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His face had a dark green color to it.


    His eyes were lifeless and bloodshot. The emperor was as thin as a twig, no longer the powerful emperor of the past.


    Ouyang Fei knelt in front of the emperor with a sincere expression on his face. He had played the role of a good prince for his son.


    Royal father, don''t worry. Now that this son has returned, no matter what danger to the Tian Feng Empire, this son will do his best to protect the Tian Feng Empire, even if it means risking this son''s life.


    royal father, don''t worry, taking care of the dragon''s body is the most important thing! When he saw Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun, a trace of a cold sneer flashed across his eyes, but he quickly covered it up.


    You unfilial son, get the hell out of here. Didn''t you say you don''t want to come back? Didn''t you abandon Tian Feng Empire? What are you doing back here? Who are you putting on an act for? The emperor said with a hoarse voice. His aura was quite strong, as if he couldn''t even lift it up in one breath.


    royal father, where did you come up with that? After this child received the news from royal father, he immediately rushed over to the Tian Feng Empire. royal father must have been deceived by someone who wanted to break off their relationship.


    Imperial Father must not believe it. Royal Father should know what kind of person I am the most, and this Tian Feng Empire''s ministers and citizens should know what kind of person I am. How could I give up on the Tian Feng Empire?


    Father must not be fooled. This son swears that he will thoroughly investigate this matter, and when that time comes, this son will definitely hack the person whom you and I are in love with into a thousand pieces. Ouyang Fei said to himself.


    The imperial physician, who was standing beside him, as well as some more important ministers nodded their heads in agreement with what Ouyang Fei had said.


    The emperor was so angry that his face turned black. He couldn''t say a word. His body was already exhausting itself to the limit. Now that he was about to be angered by an unfilial son like Ouyang Fei, his body couldn''t take it anymore.


    Royal brother, no matter who wants to break away from the relationship between royal brother and father, even if it''s royal brother, he will not let this matter rest. Royal father is already very tired, and right now, he is also very sick.


    Don''t worry about it. It''s time for our royal father to take his medicine. Go back and rest now. After you rest, we will take care of all the matters in the Empire of Tian Feng. Ouyang Chun stood out, his face was gentle and refined, his words were incomparably clever.


    Immediately displaying the two words'' benevolent and virtuous'' to the extreme, the corners of Ouyang Fei''s mouth curled up slightly. A dark light flashed in the depths of his eyes. His younger brother was truly shrewd. He had come to fight for his position, yet he was still able to speak to him so calmly.

 C268 Develop plan

    My brother is right, but Yi Hao, now is the important time for the Empire of Tian Feng''s competition in the Great Surge. Why are you back? If you come back, I''m really afraid that Tian Feng Empire''s team will lose.


    It will be a huge blow to Tian Feng Empire then. It''s not a good time for you to come back now! Ouyang Fei also pointed out.


    Yi Hao didn''t hide his disgust for Ouyang Fei at all. The coldness on his face, the coldness, and the pressure emanating from his body made Ouyang Fei unable to keep his expression straight, but he still held it in.


    Tian Feng Empire is in danger. As a citizen of Tian Feng Empire, I should come back to assist the Second Prince. Moreover, Tian Feng Empire''s team should be filled with elites.


    They will lose. Isn''t that a bit too laughable? Moreover, you look down on her too much. At that time, if she knows about this, he will definitely be very unhappy. As Yi Hao spoke, his tone carried a hint of ridicule.


    The corners of Ouyang Fei''s mouth curled up with difficulty. He wasn''t in a hurry. Yi Hao, you''re useless in front of me right now. Very soon, you won''t be arrogant anymore.


    What you said makes sense. I will go and rest first before coming to see my father. Then, we will discuss the matter of Tian Feng Empire! After saying that, Ouyang Fei left.


    He had already buried everything within him. All he needed to do was slowly expand the scope of the primer and drag Ouyang Chun down from the position of the second prince.


    royal father, how are you? The moment Ouyang Fei left, Ouyang Chun rushed to the emperor''s side and held onto his arm. He continuously channeled spiritual power into the emperor''s body to relieve the pressure.


    Yi Hao also arrived beside the emperor. He looked at the emperor''s face carefully. The emperor''s eyes were murky and his complexion was green and purple. He was skinny like a log and the spirit energy around his body had almost dissipated.


    Moreover, through his Spiritual Energy, he could feel that there were a lot of Gu worms moving around in the Emperor''s body, slowly eating away at his life.


    He was already terminally ill, it was impossible for him to save them. With so many Gu worms around, wanting to remove them one by one was simply wishful thinking.


    Even if Yi Hao had more tricks up his sleeves, he still wouldn''t be able to solve the problem. If he had discovered it earlier, he might still be able to think of a way to solve it. But now, the Gu worm had already spawned and reared within the emperor''s body.


    However, Yi Hao thought, at this point, even if I can''t save the emperor''s life, Yi Hao can still think of a way to alleviate the emperor''s pain.


    The emperor looked at his own son, Ouyang Chun, and shook his head. He removed his hand from Ouyang Chong''s hand. It was useless for him to inject spiritual energy into his body. It would be a complete waste if the spiritual energy were to be eaten by these Gu worms.


    He should have died a long time ago. If he were to drag this life out, he wouldn''t be harming his own son anymore.


    Ouyang Chun felt an indescribable pain in the corner of his eyes, his father was powerless to turn the situation around.


    Yi Hao couldn''t bear to disturb him, but he had no choice but to signal to Ouyang Chun. After receiving his gaze, Ouyang Chun placed the emperor down, covered him up and left. Yi Hao took out a bottle of pills from his storage ring.


    It was no longer possible for the Gu that the Emperor had taken in order to save the life of the Emperor. However, this pill could ease the pain of the Emperor, at least during the period of his life, he would not feel so uncomfortable. Yi Hao said indifferently.


    After passing the pill to Ouyang Chun, Ouyang Chun caught the pill from Yi Hao, his fingers tightly grasping the bone.


    I must find out who these people are, and burn them to ashes. Ouyang Chun said with hatred, his entire body was filled with a gloomy aura and killing intent.


    I will help you to stabilize the Tian Feng Empire. Ouyang Chun nodded.


    Yi Hao was waiting for Ouyang Chun outside. Ouyang Chun returned to where the emperor was sleeping and fed the emperor one of the pills that Yi Hao had given him.


    The moment the pill entered his mouth, the pain of being devoured by the myriad ants slowly disappeared. Although his face was still green and purple and his eyes were cloudy, at least his mind was no longer in pain.


    Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun returned to their previous residence.


    Right now, the two had to come up with some plans to deal with Ouyang Fei. Ouyang Fei must have kept some tricks up his sleeves when he returned, and the old tribes that were loyal to Ouyang Fei would also gather around him.


    Yi Hao, now that Ouyang Fei has returned, every single word he said in front of royal father with ill intentions is a hint. He laid down his pen, wanting to secretly harm us. What should we do now. Ouyang Chun asked Yi Hao. His brows were furrowed, and his face was full of seriousness.


    He wanted to assassinate us because he relied on his identity as the First Prince of the Tian Feng Empire to be able to do all sorts of tricks in secret.


    If his infamy was exposed to the public, he would no longer have the identity as the First Prince of Tian Feng Empire, nor would he have all the rights that this identity could exercise. At that time, he would have nothing left to say. Yi Hao said indifferently.


    After some thought, he decided that this was the most fundamental method. The reason why Ouyang Fei was so unscrupulous right now was precisely because of this layer. He had to destroy what he relied on in order to be able to show his true form.


    You''re right, but we have no proof, and the prestige he put up among these people years ago, and the support of his old tribe, it''s hard for us to tear his skin apart! Ouyang Chun said worriedly.


    There was nothing wrong with what Yi Hao said, but how hard would it be to achieve it?


    When the country was in danger, the emperor would immediately send a letter to the abyss of the wilderness to inform the First Prince of Tianfeng Empire, Ouyang Fei. However, he had clearly refused.


    As long as we have these letters in our hands and have other evidence in our hands, then we will announce these things to the public! The common folk would know that Ouyang Fei had an ugly expression on his face!


    We will also have the right to convict him, to expel him from the Tian Feng Empire for betraying the country, or to sentence him directly and fairly. When Yi Hao came, he knew all about this.

 C269 Intricacy

    The Emperor of Tian Feng Empire had written down everything Rui Yue had told him in great detail, which was why Yi Hao was able to come up with the best route to deal with Ouyang Fei.


    You''re right, we have to collect all this information. I will immediately send out the dark guards to search for them, and no matter what, we have to obtain all of these items.


    I then wrote a letter to Lady Rui Yue, telling her to find all of those letters and not let them fall into Ouyang Fei''s hands or be destroyed by him. After Ouyang Chun said this, Yi Hao nodded and the two of them made their plans and began to move quickly.


    However, Ouyang Fei did not stay idle either. After he returned, he immediately gathered his old subordinates and began to pretend to look for that despicable person who had separated the relationship between him and the Emperor.


    Actually, he was just putting on an act and then fabricating evidence to push all this onto Ouyang Chun.


    After that, he would be affixed with other crimes, such as Ouyang Chun wanting to usurp the throne of Tian Feng Empire. At that time, even if he was a hundred times more confident, he would have no way to defend himself.


    Many fights were still going on in the early morning of the Wild Abyss. Many people had experienced all sorts of unexpected situations, such as turning the world around. Although the competition wasn''t over yet, it would soon be over by the time it reached its climax.


    As long as the competition was over, there would be another round of drawing lots. Then, Tian Feng Empire would go welcome a new enemy! Yi Hao was now in the Tian Feng Empire, and Tian Feng Empire had too few men and generals to fight against!


    Ouyang Fei was also not present. The inexplicable morale seemed to be low. No, to be more accurate, everyone''s thoughts did not seem to be on the competition.


    Rui Yue could see the many thoughts in everyone''s minds. All kinds of guesses, he felt that it was necessary for him to stabilize his heart. Yao Lan and Chu Yi, on the other hand, remained calm and collected.


    The two of them seemed to have a hundred percent confidence in their victory, Yao Lan and Chu Yi could already guess their intentions.


    Who was the person who had last intercepted that letter at the door? It must be Yi Hao. He took advantage of Ouyang Fei''s return to Tian Feng Empire and took Yi Hao out in one go.


    However, the competition still continued, but Yao Lan and Chu Yi both had the same confidence. Even if it was just the two of them, they would still stand out to let the Everlasting School see their potential and talent.


    On the contrary, Arcanum and Printing Porcelain were somewhat worried about Yi Hao. Both of them were well aware of Ouyang Fei''s character, and did not know what the others were thinking.


    However, Chen Jian was also among those who were worried about Yi Hao. After all, Chen Jian wanted to put some distance between them and Yi Hao.


    The two of them were sinister in their methods, how could they care about others? In order to achieve their goal, they threw caution to the wind.


    Therefore, it was necessary to keep a distance from Chen Jian for the time being. At the very least, they would have to wait until after taking care of those two women.


    Amongst them, Yi Hao was the most worried, and the one that You Si was most worried about was Bing Yu. She had been quiet when Yi Hao went back alone, and Rui Yue was very worried.


    Moreover, recently it was rumored that in the great ring of the wilderness, some countries had performed very well. Although some countries had won very well, their methods were too despicable.


    While Rui Yue was concerned about all of this, he noticed a country. It was a country called the ''Country of Earth Mist''. The casualties from their first match were extremely heavy. Not a single one survived. Anyone who entered the arena.


    In the following matches, they used brutal means to kill each other. After all, as long as they entered the arena, their lives would be decided by the heavens.


    Up until now, the hands of the Country of Earth Mist had been stained with blood, evilness, ruthlessness, and ruthlessness. If one were to accidentally come across this kind of country, it would truly be difficult to deal with them.


    Furthermore, they had heard that the Country of Earth Mist was extremely adept in the art of voodoo insects. Rui Yue felt that this so-called voodoo Gu technique was nothing more than a cover up for the poison.


    Only in the Boundless Continent where strength reigned supreme, would anyone believe those mysterious things. And those people who thought that they believed in it yet did such a cruel thing, just by looking at it, one could tell that they had lost.


    Rui Yue had always been worried about Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun. How were things going in the Tian Feng Empire? Yi Hao went back mainly to help Ouyang Chun stabilize the situation.


    After all, the competition in the Abyss couldn''t be delayed. Although the remaining people were very strong, they were still no stronger than Yi Hao. Rui Yue could tell that he had already reached the Shattered Sky Realm.


    If the two of them were to join hands, they would definitely become the trump card of Tian Feng Empire, and they could only hope that they would not run into too strong countries, and barely make a draw. As long as they could maintain the competition, and persist until Yi Hao returned, it would be great if they didn''t drag down Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun.


    Tian Feng Empire was on the brink of destruction, and the representatives from the Empire of Tian Feng could no longer add insult to injury, so their responsibilities were heavy.


    Yi Hao, who was discussing with Ouyang Chun in the Tian Feng Empire, was now thinking of a way to deal with Ouyang Fei. Since Ouyang Fei came to the Tian Feng Empire, he couldn''t sit idly by and do nothing.


    He would definitely secretly use his trump cards, and under Ouyang Chun''s investigation, Ouyang Fei had already moved all of his old subordinates to his side.


    Tell me, what was Ouyang Fei''s purpose in bringing these old tribes to his side? Now that the emperor was seriously ill, the emperor did not make it clear that Ouyang Fei was the crown prince.


    Right now, those who supported Ouyang Fei and Ouyang Chun were immediately divided into two factions. There were also those who supported the dark side, the dark side, and those who supported the dark side.


    If Ouyang Fei plotted against Ouyang Chun, Ouyang Chun would be dragged down from his position as prince. The remaining princes were either too young or too old, but none of them were Ouyang Fei''s match.


    Ouyang Fei, Yao Lan, and Chu Yi worked together. Right now, he was already an enemy of the Tianfeng Empire. The Tian Feng Empire would be sent into the enemy''s mouth for nothing.


    After Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun made their plans to deal with Ouyang Fei, the two of them did not idle around either. They immediately deployed heavy troops to guard the vicinity of the Emperor''s residence.


    After that, they would pay special attention to his diet. Yi Hao was very skilled in this area. Whether it was in alchemy, cultivation, martial skills, etc. For the time being, nothing was hard to obtain from him.


    With regards to the matters of Yi Hao and Ouyang Chunyi, Ouyang Fei would secretly make his move against the emperor. As long as the emperor died, all the hidden hands would appear in front of the imperial court. Just the matter of who the two princes would be in charge of, would lead to a huge fight.

 C270 Entered

    Although many ministers had already paid their respects and urged the emperor to become the crown prince and take over the throne of Tian Feng Empire, these matters were all blocked by the ministers before them.


    His words could not be spoken out. On the surface, he was pretending to be a citizen of the country as he warned some people not to take advantage of others and to rely on these alarmist words to drag out the matter of the establishment of the kingdom.


    While Yi Hao and Ouyang Chunyi were busy, Ouyang Fei was pretending to look for the person whom he had a relationship with the emperor. He sent a secret message that the emperor was very angry and ill, and so on. It was all because of this person.


    Only those who had ulterior motives towards the Tian Feng Empire would deliberately distance themselves from the relationship between the prince and the emperor. Only then would they commit such heinous acts and cause the imperial government to become shrouded in a cloud of smoke and miasma.


    This person was guilty of great evil. If they found him, they would definitely burn him to ashes and exterminate the nine clans. These words were gradually becoming more and more widespread, and everyone began to pay more attention to him.


    The Ministry of Justice, which was controlled by Ouyang Fei, intervened to investigate this matter. They had to find out exactly who did this. The Tianfeng Empire was in a crisis, and someone dared to take advantage of the situation to enter. They could not tolerate it.


    After all, Ouyang Fei was under the control of Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had sent a letter to Tian Feng Empire to discuss with the Devil King Sect, so Ouyang Fei would be a great help to them.


    The Infernal King Sect also immediately understood this. They would definitely use this pawn to their fullest.


    The Demon King''s Sect immediately helped Ouyang Fei, and Ouyang Fei told him of his plan. The Demon King''s Sect cooperated fully, but right now, the imperial kitchen and the Yellow Emperor''s palace were heavily guarded. It would be difficult to do anything, but Ouyang Fei believed that the Demon King''s Sect would be able to do it.


    The Infernal King Sect used the night time to sneak into the imperial kitchens. They used the smoke to stun the guards and soldiers, and after making preparations for a short period of time, they quickly left.


    After that, other people used the same method to sneak into the emperor''s chambers and purposely swapped out cigarettes from the emperor''s chambers.


    This smoke was specially made. On the second day, everyone would return to their original state and not remember that they had fainted. It could be said that the Demon King''s Sect had put in a lot of effort.


    On the second day, the emperor was very sick, and the incense in the incense burner had been replaced with new cigarettes. Everything was flawless, and the imperial physician rushed into the palace to diagnose the emperor, including Ouyang Chun and Yi Hao.


    After Yi Hao arrived at the emperor''s chambers, he immediately used his spiritual energy to investigate what happened to the emperor''s body. He gave Ouyang Chun a pill that not only relieved the emperor''s pain, but also the pill he gave him.


    It could also suppress his illness. Logically speaking, the emperor should be resting well during this period of time, at least the Gu worms wouldn''t be overflowing.


    However, it had only been a few nights, how could things suddenly become like this? Moreover, there were heavy soldiers guarding the area and the people in the kitchen were also watching steadily. Could it be that one of them had made a mistake?


    Yi Hao''s heart raced a hundred times, his expression was dark and cold. Ouyang Chun''s face was also ugly, and his surroundings were filled with a gloomy aura.


    Yi Hao checked the emperor''s body. The Gu worms from the emperor''s body moved around recklessly, gnawing on the emperor''s body which had already reached its limit. The eggs that were laid inside the emperor''s body also gradually broke out from the shell.


    Before, Yi Hao had observed that these eggs would take some time to hatch, so how could they hatch so quickly? Yi Hao was certain that someone had done something.


    Moreover, when he entered, he already smelled a strange smell. Although it was very faint, it didn''t escape Yi Hao''s nose. This was a problem.


    After thinking about it, he concluded that Ouyang Fei and the other forces were in cahoots. He just didn''t know how Ouyang Fei was going to perform. Yi Hao was looking forward to how Ouyang Fei would perform. He liked to crush the greed others had in store for him, especially Ouyang Fei.


    royal father! royal father! What''s the matter with you? It was all because of those vicious people that my royal father''s body was now in such a state, suffering pain every day! This child''s heart is in quite a lot of pain that I can''t help royal father share his worries. A voice that was accompanied by the arrival of the First Prince followed by Ouyang Fei sounded out, filled with sincerity and seriousness. This made Ouyang Chun feel a wave of nausea.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile as he paid his respects to the First Prince. He really did not expect that the First Prince would be so well-informed and come all of a sudden. Yi Haoyi''s words made the veins on Ouyang Fei''s forehead throb.


    However, he quickly regained his composure. There was no need to get angry at Yi Hao. What was he going to do when he grasped the power in his hands? Minutes to kill him.


    Since royal father''s body is always a part of my heart, how can I be tired? Furthermore, as royal father''s son, I should wholeheartedly focus on worrying about my own royal father, worrying about the country''s affairs. Isn''t second brother the same? Ouyang Fei leisurely pushed it back.


    The emperor coughed as his eyes widened. He didn''t want to see Ouyang Fei, the unfilial son, come back and do some immoral thing. He also didn''t want to see Ouyang Fei acting so hypocritically in front of him.


    The emperor wished he could stand up and speak out everything that was in his heart. He wanted to expose the face of that hypocritical villain and imprison him in prison so that he could suffer the pain of betraying his country.


    Unfortunately, the emperor was currently very ill, so it was impossible for him to say such words. Other than staring at Ouyang Fei and coughing continuously, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. There was nothing he could do.


    Fortunately, the Emperor already had the foresight to hand the Imperial Jade Seal and Tiger Tally to the Second Prince, Ouyang Chun. The only thing he did not expect was that Ouyang Fei would return.


    He would pass the throne to the Second Prince in advance. He wouldn''t let Ouyang Chun fall into such an awkward position. He would fight Ouyang Fei to the death, yet he would still be trapped by Ouyang Fei.


    Ouyang Chun could naturally see that his father did not like Ouyang Fei, but Ouyang Fei pretended not to see the disgust in the emperor''s eyes. He picked up the congee next to him and placed it next to his father''s mouth, completing the role of a filial son.


    When the emperor saw the congee that was being fed to his mouth, he felt a wave of disgust in his stomach. In addition to his disgust for Ouyang Fei, the emperor stretched out his withered hand and knocked the congee over.


    A trace of disgust flashed deeply in Ouyang Fei''s eyes. There was also a trace of viciousness in his eyes. Now that things have gotten to this point, do you still want to oppose me? Stop dreaming.

 C271 Would you please accept it

    Ouyang Fei had a sad expression on his face. Imperial Father, you should at least eat a little. If you don''t, how can your body take it? Is the porridge unpalatable? I instructed the imperial kitchen to cook something better for royal father, so that he could eat some. After Ouyang Fei finished speaking, he ordered his men to go down.


    Then, he began to ask the royal doctors, you had already inspected royal father''s body, and royal father had been fine a few days ago, why was he suddenly vomiting blood during the night, and his body was very sick? Ouyang Fei said with a darkened expression.


    Standing in front of him, the imperial physician was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. His legs gave way, and he fell to his knees.


    Your Highness, your majesty is wronged, we have been doing our best to treat your majesty''s illness. Your majesty''s body, even though it has been eroded by the Gu worms, but in the past few days, the Gu worms have been under control and have not done much.


    There must be someone secretly plotting against us for things to turn out like this, but it definitely isn''t our royal physician. How could we do such a thing when we''re treating His Majesty''s illness? The imperial doctor who was kneeling on the ground was in a hurry to defend himself!


    No matter who controlled the Gu worm on the emperor, since no one came to claim the credit, he could only accept it.


    There was naturally no lack of outstanding medical skills among them, as he had controlled the Gu worm within the body of His Majesty. However, the Gu worm''s sudden restlessness must have been caused by the presence of a thief in the shadows.


    Ouyang Fei nodded his head in agreement. He immediately brought out everyone in the imperial kitchens and the guards around them. They all came to the main hall. I must check to see who was in the dark.


    First, I separated from my royal father''s relationship, and now, I have secretly framed my royal father. When I find out, I will definitely hack him into ten thousand pieces. Ouyang Fei said in a serious tone. Ouyang Chun and Yi Hao looked at each other. The show was about to begin.


    Royal brother, I arranged all the people around here, so there shouldn''t be any problems ¡­


    It was arranged by you, so you have to investigate carefully. If someone framed you, you could uncover it as well. You can''t destroy the brotherly relationship between us. Ouyang Fei interrupted Ouyang Chun.


    This good show must be put on today. Otherwise, how could he drag his superior brother down?


    Ouyang Fei thought in his heart.


    After bringing up everyone, they all knelt outside. Ouyang Fei immediately called for people from the Ministry of Justice, and without saying anything further, he used a large punishment. Some people could not bear the punishment, so he explained the reason.


    He said that someone ordered him to place something he shouldn''t have in the food, and that was why the Gu worm in the Emperor''s body suddenly stirred.


    This statement immediately gave rise to countless ripples like a stone thrown into still water. Someone was trying to frame the Emperor, and he had actually done it so brazenly.


    He brought out the woman who said that and let her identify the person who told him to do this. The woman''s trembling eyes swept across everyone. Yi Hao narrowed his eyes and a sharp look could be seen in them.


    Ouyang Fei was about to climax the show!


    When the woman met Yi Hao''s gaze, she suddenly winced. Then, his gaze quickly shifted to the servant standing next to Ouyang Zongheng and said, "That''s him, that''s him!"


    Last night, he came to me to say that it was because the emperor wasn''t feeling well and told me to add some medicine into the emperor''s food so that I could treat the emperor''s body and suppress the Gu worms within the emperor''s body. I thought that what he said was true, so I placed the medicine into the meal and gave it to the emperor to eat!


    Who would have thought that it would be poison? This old servant was muddle-headed, this old servant deserves to die! The woman knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Not long after, her forehead began to drip with blood!


    The personal attendant standing next to Ouyang Chun had cold sweat dripping down his forehead as he knelt on the floor, trembling. Your Highness, that woman was blabbering nonsense. How could your servant have gone to the imperial kitchens? Sooner or later, I''ve always been with Your Highness!


    His Highness had seen it with his own eyes last night, it is impossible for this servant to betray His Highness! To do such a thing! The personal attendant hurriedly said. He could not believe that someone was framing him.


    Ouyang Chun nodded his head, indicating the truth.


    Ouyang Fei instantly turned pale with fright. You old and immortal woman, stop speaking nonsense. How could my good brother do such a thing? Didn''t you hear him say that he was with his attendants all the time?


    If you dare to lie, I''ll pull out your tongue! Ouyang Fei said with an unchanging expression, as if he was treating his little brother well and believing his own brother''s words.


    The surrounding officials did not think that Ouyang Fei was bewitched by the adulterers, but in order to investigate this matter, they did not frame any of the good people. They even found the culprit and quickly investigated again.


    However, there were some clues. Last night, there was indeed a eunuch who came to find this old woman. Furthermore, his appearance was no different from Ouyang Chun''s personal attendant.


    Anyone who passed by saw it with their own eyes, whether it was a servant or a servant.


    This was going to be a big deal. The personal attendant of the second prince went to look for the head of the royal kitchen and placed some unknown medicine in the food, causing the Gu worms within the emperor''s body to be restless.


    He was ill and in danger of passing away at any moment. This was a conspiracy against the emperor and an act against the law.


    This time, even the ministers and Ouyang Fei had no choice but to believe.


    Brother, how can you do such a thing? He is our royal father, what did you put inside? Take out the antidote.


    Royal father''s life is the most important thing. Even if you want to obtain the throne of Tian Feng Empire, you cannot extend your hand to your own father. How can you do such a thing? Ouyang Fei was very firm with his words, every single word leading to the plot to seize the throne.


    The surrounding imperial physicians, ministers, and servants all looked at Ouyang Chun with strange expressions on their faces.


    He hadn''t thought that the usually gentle, refined, and benevolent second prince, Ouyang Chun, would actually have such strategy and tactics behind his back.


    Ouyang Chun''s expression was rather unsightly. Yi Hao had personally witnessed this play''s self-production, so he couldn''t help but applaud Ouyang Fei. This performance was really great, from beginning to end, there wasn''t a single flaw.


    Everyone, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. Last night, he was indeed with me, so he definitely wouldn''t go to the imperial study to find the medicine this old woman gave her. Ouyang Chun denied this matter. He had never done it before, where did the antidote come from?

 C272 The truth is clear

    The Second Prince really knows how to speak. This personal attendant is on the same side as you, how can you take his words as his own? One of the ministers standing beside Ouyang Chun instantly sneered, rejecting his words. Ouyang Chun''s expression became even uglier as a gloomy atmosphere surrounded him.


    I can prove it for him! Yi Hao wanted to give Ouyang Fei a kick as well, so he stepped forward. He stared at Ouyang Fei, anger burning in his heart as he stared at him.


    But soon it dissipated. After it dissipated, what remained was endless comfort and also happiness. He wanted to see how Ouyang Chun and Yi Hao could turn the situation around today.


    Since you came to the Tian Feng Empire, you have been pairing with the Second Prince day after day. The fact that the two of you live in the same place means that your relationship is naturally not ordinary, so how can I believe the words of someone close to you? Another minister came out to refute.


    No matter what Ouyang Chun said, it was all an excuse. Now that the evidence was in front of them, they all pointed to Ouyang Chun.


    Second Brother, just admit it. Since you have done it, you should have the courage to admit it, but you should not have framed Father. Ouyang Fei sighed as he spoke, pretending to persuade Ouyang Chun.


    We don''t need to speak up for the sake of such an outrageous person. Recently, we have been investigating who separated from the emperor, the recent conflicts, and the people who secretly poisoned the ministers.


    From what I see on the surface right now, there is a high possibility that the second prince has some evil scheme behind his back. Maybe he acted on his own accord and did all of this on purpose, all for the sake of seizing the throne of Tian Feng Empire. The chancellor spoke with certainty, each word very forcefully and by name.


    It was definitely Ouyang Chun''s doing. Even what he had done, the other ministers were beginning to waver in their hearts.


    The veins on Ouyang Chun''s forehead popped out, his heart was filled with boundless rage. Ouyang Fei was such a despicable person, just what method did he use to frame him?


    However, there were also some ministers who insisted that Ouyang Chun should stand up to protect him. Although there were only a few of them, it was fortunate that Ouyang Chun was not captured by them.


    While they were arguing intensely, Yi Hao quietly withdrew himself from the crowd. The corners of his mouth curled up in a cold smile. He needed someone to appear in order to resolve this matter, otherwise Ouyang Chun would definitely suffer today.


    Second Prince, don''t argue anymore, and don''t try to turn the situation around anymore. You have to admit that as the prince of the Tian Feng Empire, you don''t even have this much strength! The denouncement of the ministers caused Ouyang Chun''s pressure to increase exponentially.


    Ouyang Chun could see Ouyang Fei hiding behind the crowd. The corners of his mouth curled up in a cold smile, as well as a proud expression. He was like the protagonist of this show.


    Right now, Ouyang Chun wanted nothing more than to rush out of the crowd and kill this villain with evil intentions.


    My prince isn''t like you guys said, my prince doesn''t have any feelings for you? These recent events, as well as the official Gu worms, all have nothing to do with our Prince.


    My Royal Highness has wholeheartedly sought for the cure for these Gu poisons for you ministers and has wholeheartedly pledged your loyalty to the Tian Feng Empire, yet you dare to frame my Royal Highness here? What are your intentions?! The personal attendant beside Ouyang Chun was flushed red with embarrassment. He was not willing to see his own Highness humiliated to such an extent.


    Ouyang Chun''s heart was chilled to the extreme as well. The actions of these ministers had chilled his heart to the core, and he had long since gone insane. He could no longer afford to let such a person live.


    Shut up, what qualifications do you have to say such words here? Everyone knows what kind of person your master is now. Even if you have the right to speak, it would be useless.


    Today, no matter what, this villain had to be chased out of the position of prince. It was best if he made a decision, otherwise it would be difficult to convince the masses. Killing the Son of Heaven and poisoning many ministers would be a serious crime. One of the ministers stood up and said loudly.


    Everyone supported his words. The surrounding soldiers were called out by Ouyang Fei, preparing to capture Ouyang Chun and execute this rebellious man. If they resisted, then they would be killed on the spot.


    Stop when we meet in the midst of a battle. Do you all think I''m dead? The Emperor of Tian Feng Empire was dressed in bright yellow undergarments. Obviously, he had just gotten off the bed.


    He was skinny like a twig, and his face was green and purple. There was even a bit of blood on the corner of his mouth, but his spirit was especially good.


    His plan was about to succeed. As long as he succeeded, Tian Feng Empire would fall into his hands and he would be the new emperor after he captured Ouyang Chun''s Imperial Jade Seal and Tiger Tally.


    However, Yi Hao was going to go against him, disrupt his plans, and disrupt his actions! The hatred and ruthlessness in Ouyang Fei''s eyes could not be concealed. How could this old fogey stand up? Logically speaking, he should have gone to see the King of Hell by now.


    Long live Your Majesty! Long live Your Majesty! Everyone present knelt down and paid their respects to the Emperor.


    Even Ouyang Fei knelt down unwillingly.


    However, this was an important moment. Ouyang Fei absolutely could not allow anyone to destroy this place, so it was the most urgent matter to implement it now.


    royal father! It is a joyous occasion for Tian Feng Empire to see that your health has improved. However, father should not be careless. You should just go inside the house and lie down. A traitor has appeared in Tian Feng Empire.


    We will try to frame the body of our royal father and seize the throne of the Tian Feng Empire. We will serve such an unloyal and unrighteous person after we have killed him. Ouyang Fei said with a sincere expression.


    Shut up, you unfilial son! You are the one who is disloyal and unrighteous, heartless and unfilial! The emperor roared out in anger. Spiritual force surged out and each and every word was heard by everyone present.


    Everyone couldn''t help but tremble. They originally thought that the emperor wouldn''t be able to make it, but it seemed that he was very confident.


    Ouyang Fei''s expression changed, turning slightly pale. He did not expect that his Imperial Father would immediately target him.


    The Tian Feng Empire had fallen into an unprecedented calamity. All the ministers in the imperial court had their bodies covered with unknown Gu worms. Their bodies were in the most miserable state!

 C273 Emperor tian fengs death

    I wanted you to come back and take charge of the situation, but as for you, you abandoned Tian Feng Empire, gave up on everyone, and for the sake of your future, for the sake of your own ability to join the Everlasting School.


    For your so-called glory, you abandoned your country, your parents, and now, you teamed up with that hidden force, actually wanting to kill me, your father, and your younger brother. If you want to talk about who is disloyal, ungrateful, unfilial, and unfilial, you, Ouyang Fei, is a subordinate! The emperor said angrily.


    This caused everyone to feel as if the clouds had parted from their hearts. Hearing his father''s words, Ouyang Chun could not help but feel a sense of relief.


    And when the Tian Feng Empire was powerless, it was my second prince, Ouyang Chun. He did not care about the many dangers in the Tian Feng Empire, nor did he fear the people around him setting him up, nor did he fear the hidden forces rushing to the Tian Feng Empire without hesitation.


    To take charge of the general situation of the Tian Feng Empire and protect the Tian Feng Empire from falling. But now, you actually believe the words of this traitor, and you are also unwilling to believe the person who led you to save your lives by doing all that you can with the help of the Gu poison.


    Touching your conscience, do you think you''re doing the right thing? Was it good to be toyed with by this unruly official in the palm of his hand? His Majesty the emperor spoke again.


    Ouyang Fei has already joined forces with that hidden force. All of the Gu poison in your bodies was caused by that hidden force, and Ouyang Fei might be one of them. Did your conscience really get eaten by a dog, following the person who framed you and killed the person who saved you? Every word from the emperor was like a gem. Ouyang Fei''s forehead was covered in cold sweat as his entire face turned as pale as a sheet of paper.


    Only then did all of the ministers'' faces reveal an expression of sudden enlightenment and regret. Their bodies were suffering from the pain of being unable to sleep, suffering from the erosion of the Gu worm day and night.


    In their hearts, they already hated that hidden power. Ouyang Fei actually teamed up with that hidden power, and yet they still believed this person. How stupid of them.


    This subject is stupid! A loud, clear, and clear shout rang out, filled with regret.


    Ouyang Fei stood up. He retreated step by step. He knew that the show was over, and the ending was not what he had expected.


    Ouyang Fei, where do you want to go? Yi Hao had been staring at Ouyang Fei the entire time. When he saw that Ouyang Fei wanted to escape, he immediately stood up. Flames rapidly ignited on his hands, surrounding the entire scene.


    Without the support of Yi Hao, the emperor''s body started to shake. Ouyang Chun immediately stood up and supported his father. The emperor took out a handkerchief and covered his mouth as he coughed. Ouyang Chun immediately smelled the thick smell of blood.


    The corners of Ouyang Chun''s eyes began to tear up, his nose began to ache, and even his heart felt like it was being twisted. His father the emperor was risking his life to save him.


    The emperor''s fingers firmly grabbed onto Ouyang Chun''s wrist, the strength was very strong, he could not control himself, the Gu worm tortured him to the point of going crazy!


    Ouyang Chun vowed to kill Ouyang Fei, the person who betrayed Tian Feng Empire, and the person who caused everyone to fall into such a calamity.


    And today, he could clearly see many people.


    The emperor''s body was trembling. The Gu worms were quickly moving within his body, and the piercing pain could not be any worse. However, he could not fall down yet as he needed to stabilize the situation.


    After all, didn''t he keep his old life for the sake of his own son, Ouyang Chun? Now was the time to put them to use. They absolutely could not be harmed by Ouyang Fei, a random traitor.


    Yi Hao blocked Ouyang Fei''s path, but Ouyang Fei was determined to leave. He couldn''t die here, his grand plan hadn''t been completed, and he had yet to obtain the strength he wanted. How could he die so easily?


    When Ouyang Fei was passing by Di Yuan Forest, he had hunted and killed all the demon beasts and spirit beasts in Di Yuan Forest, dug out their cores and Profound Qi and swallowed them himself. Even though he had to endure the violence of the power day and night, he did not regret it.


    Now was the time for these forces to be of use. As long as he temporarily avoided Yi Hao, all he needed to do was to escape from this place.


    Ouyang Fei used all the power in his body, including the ruthless aura that he had yet to refine. Yi Hao felt that something was wrong, and no matter what he said today, he could not let Ouyang Fei go.


    Yi Hao channeled the spirit energy around him, and the power of the Infinity Bursting Scripture helped him. The fire element spirit energy blazed like a giant dragon taking in dragon''s breath.


    After wrapping up Ouyang Fei, there was no way for him to escape. Ouyang Fei did not want to fight with Yi Hao to the death, nor did he want to compete with him.


    Ouyang Fei gathered all of his power in one place. He had to break through Yi Hao''s spiritual energy barrier, or else he would definitely lose his life here today.


    Ouyang Fei''s spirit energy suddenly shot out and gathered all the noisy spirit energy together. Surprisingly, he used an extraordinary power and forcefully tore open a hole in Yi Hao''s spirit energy. Ouyang Fei took the opportunity to quickly escape, causing Yi Hao''s expression to turn dark.


    All the guards and soldiers were stationed around the Emperor. Ouyang Chun was also observing the situation. He hadn''t thought that Ouyang Fei would be like Yi Hao had said.


    His strength had improved greatly, forcefully breaking through the layers of encirclement around Yi Hao. Now that Ouyang Fei had escaped, there was no need to pursue him. If they were to fight in the future, it would be even harder to deal with him.


    Yi Hao also understood this logic. He did not go after Ouyang Fei. The most important thing now was to stabilize the current situation.


    The moment Ouyang Fei left, the emperor''s body couldn''t take it anymore. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and the emperor''s body fell backwards. Ouyang Chun immediately held onto the emperor''s body.


    The emperor was half-kneeling on the floor, unable to move at all. Under his skin, Gu worms were swimming about and some of them were already starting to tear open the emperor''s skin to crawl out.


    The emperor pushed away Ouyang Chun, who was supporting him. Right now, he was like the dirtiest monster, with the most evil and scariest thing in his body.


    And this thing can never be spread to others. If this Gu worm drills into another person''s body, that person''s fate would be the same as his.


    royal father! royal father! Someone came to take them in? Someone, come! Where is the imperial physician? Hurry up and treat Father! Ouyang Chun roared.


    Tears finally broke out of his eyes. The sky was overcast with dark clouds. It was just like the day when the ruler of the country would fall one day.

 C274 Killing without mercy

    When the royal physicians heard Ouyang Chun''s words, they wanted to step forward and treat the emperor, but when they saw the densely packed Gu worms emerge from the emperor''s body, their scalps tingled and they were at a loss for what to do.


    Yi Hao quickly moved to the side and reprimanded the people around him. He then set up a fire circle around the emperor, the Gu worms would turn into ashes the moment they came into contact with Yi Hao''s fire circle.


    Chun''er, don''t cry. Don''t work so hard for me. I know that I can''t hold on much longer. Today, it''s all thanks to this little brother.


    royal father can no longer accompany you anymore. Since young, royal father has never done any of his responsibilities, never did anything that a father should have done, and has only placed you in an awkward position.


    For you to be looked down upon for the rest of your life, it is royal father''s fault! It was father who did not know people well, who had always been self-righteous and confident, now that he was slapped by reality, father now recognizes this life!


    I will hand over this throne to you. From today onwards, you will be the new emperor of this Tian Feng Empire. In the future, you will be the one to guard Tian Feng Empire! The emperor spoke slowly.


    The pain gradually faded from his face, replaced only by indifference.


    Rumble ¡­ Thunder rumbled in the sky as the rain fell. The raindrops fell on every single one of them, making their hearts freeze ¡­


    The Gu worm never stopped crawling out of his body. Those black, concentrated Gu worms that released ''kacha kacha'' sounds were just like monsters from hell.


    He could actually destroy the king of the Tian Feng Empire, who was so high up in the sky. He was full of strength and powerful kings.


    royal father! royal father! This son will definitely guard the Tian Feng Empire well and not disappoint my father! Ouyang Chun said as he kowtowed, behind him were many officials and soldiers kneeling in the rain, shouting loudly, long live the emperor long live and long live.


    When the Emperor said these words, the new Emperor of Tian Feng Empire had already been born without any ceremony. Currently, he was the new Emperor of Tian Feng Empire.


    Yi Hao, don''t let me endure this kind of pain anymore. Watching these things crawling out of my body bit by bit, even though I don''t feel any more pain, I still feel uncomfortable. The Emperor said faintly. He was no longer afraid of death.


    Yi Hao looked at Ouyang Chun, who was crying his heart out. Only in this situation could they completely burn everything down. They would not leave a single Gu worm behind, and they would not let the emperor suffer any more.


    Yi Hao lifted his hand, and the flames gradually spread to the Emperor''s body. Ouyang Chun howled in rage as his emotions completely collapsed.


    But he couldn''t stop it, he didn''t want his father to die without dignity. Since it had already come to this, what could he say about his father choosing to die? There was nothing to be done now.


    Yi Hao''s flames were so powerful that even rain could not extinguish it. Thunder rumbled in the sky as rain poured down. Ouyang Chun could not tell whether his face was covered with tears or not ¡­


    Yi Hao''s fire attribute spirit energy was filled with the power to destroy everything. Along with this body and this life, both disappeared from this world at the same time.


    The flames had not yet died down. They were still burning, emitting a scorching heat.


    After witnessing all of this, Yi Hao actually thought about his master from the Flying Star Valley, who had shown him a kindness as heavy as a mountain.


    The day his master faced the destruction of the Flying Star Valley, was it also raining heavily? His blood was mixed with the rain, and the sounds of his death and wailing could be heard by his ears ¡­


    He would never forget the kindness his Master had shown him, but that person would never return. Even if he wanted to, he would never be able to repay that kindness.


    At the very least, he was still by his side when his own family died. The last regret of Qinghao was that he was never by his side when Gu Yue died, and he didn''t even have the chance to save him.


    Yi Hao wiped the rain off his face. He didn''t know if it was tears or the rain, but the Flying Star Valley was his eternal scar!


    The emperor really couldn''t get out of bed. He was at the end of his road, fishing for his life. Living one day was one day, but everything that happened outside was the same.


    How could it be hidden from the Emperor? The emperor was well aware of the ruckus. He knew that Ouyang Fei was finally going to expose his rebellious heart, and was finally going to plot against Ouyang Chun to frame him.


    The emperor''s health was in danger. Even if Ouyang Fei had returned, he would not have been able to expose all of his schemes and schemes, as well as his character and character.


    However, he could not allow his son Ouyang Chun to be secretly murdered at this last moment. He had seen everything that Ouyang Chun had done, and this was the hope of Tian Feng Empire, as well as the reason why he was living with this attitude.


    Thus, from the moment Yi Hao saw the emperor, he knew that the emperor''s purpose in staying alive was finally going to be useful.


    Therefore, Yi Hao had used a method that allowed the emperor to take the medicine that would bring the light back. Even if he persisted for a while, it would still be enough to resolve the situation in front of him.


    The emperor ate the medicine that Yi Hao gave him without hesitation, catalyzing the Gu worm and causing its eggs to reproduce and hatch vigorously.


    However, the emperor had also fulfilled his own wish. He had saved Ouyang Chun, exposed Ouyang Fei''s vicious character to others, and recommended the new emperor to be the next emperor.


    He had endured all the pain and it had not been in vain.


    Yi Hao had long anticipated the current situation, but he had no way to cure the emperor''s venom. It had already sunk deep into his bones, his body was already completely corroded, and Ouyang Fei''s scheme was even more unbreakable.


    The Infernal King Sect was secretly helping. They had deliberately created a deathtrap using the poison they refined, so it had to be solved by the Emperor.


    The emperor''s death had been worth it.


    However, things were far from over. Even if the emperor died and a new emperor was chosen, so what? Those ministers of the imperial court were infected by the Gu poison and were eroded by it all day long. They would even secretly be threatened by those people.


    Some compromised, some still persevered, but how long could it last under the Gu worm''s nibbling?


    Even if some people persist, they will eventually be killed by the Gu worm.


    Under the destruction of the hidden forces, the Tianfeng Empire had produced many factions that supported the princes. Now that the new emperor had been born, anyone who disagreed would be executed without mercy.

 C275 Enemy is strong

    Yi Hao was responsible for supervising everything, helping Ouyang Chunyi find out who the culprit was.


    Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun were discussing about the need to come up with a solution. The Tian Feng Empire had already been torn to pieces. Even if they proposed him as the new emperor, it wouldn''t be of much use.


    Therefore, those ministers who wanted to tear and devour Tian Feng Empire had to be killed one by one to be able to do so.


    Only then would everyone in the Empire of Tian Feng see that the royal family of the Kingdom of Tian Feng was very strong. No one could have any disrespect towards the royal family or rebel against the royal family.


    As long as there was anyone who wanted to split up, they would be killed without mercy. Before, it was Ouyang Chun who was too merciful.


    The emperor''s funeral could not be delayed, it had to be carried out as scheduled. Yi Hao was fully responsible. After discussing with Ouyang Chun and Yi Hao, he had decided to capture the officials who had already been tested long ago.


    Ouyang Chunyi knew that he was the one who was normally merciful, holding the ministers in his hands and wholeheartedly trying to cure the poison in their bodies. However, they were not willing to serve the Tian Feng Empire, they had already surrendered to the Gu, they had surrendered to the hidden forces.


    It was useless to say anything now. Only a true massacre could quell the disaster that was in front of them right now.


    Yi Hao was here to help Ouyang Chun, so he did not hesitate to quickly exterminate these ministers. There were also some princes and concubines who pretended to be benevolent on the outside, as well as concubines from the harem.


    Everyone in the Empire of Tian Feng was either good or bad. Did they have some ulterior motive? As long as one had a little bit of power and position, one had to investigate everything thoroughly. The entire situation had to be in Ouyang Chun''s hands.


    As long as all these problems were solved, the rest would be solved by Ouyang Chun. After that, Yi Hao could quickly return to the Abyss to compete in the Wilderness.


    While Yi Hao was doing all of this, the team from the Abyss of the Wilderness, Tian Feng Empire, was also facing the most dangerous battle in history.


    When they had entered the Abyss of Wilderness, their first match in the tournament had been smooth sailing. They hadn''t encountered any enemies that were overly strong or ruthless, and they had been able to deal with them all within their range.


    Rui Yue''s prediction was accurate. This time, the country that was going to face the Tian Feng Empire was the Misty Nation.


    Previously, he said that the Earth Mist Country believed in the art of the voodoo Gu, but in reality, it was nothing more than using this term to conceal their poison. Their methods were vicious and ruthless, and every time they fought with him, they would die without a burial ground.


    And now, such a formidable opponent had been chosen by the Tian Feng Empire in the drawing of lots. He didn''t know if it was the will of the heavens that had tricked him. The more he avoided such an opponent, the more it would fall on his head.


    Yi Hao was fully focused on the matter of the Tianfeng Empire killing the enemy. He knew that there were still people waiting for him in the Abyss of the Wilderness, and the Ice Element was still waiting for him to return.


    The representatives of the Tian Feng Empire were also waiting for him to return. The same was true for Lord Rui Yue. They said that he must finish the obstacles in front of him as soon as possible.


    Ever since Yi Hao had left, the ice sculpture hadn''t stopped thinking about him. She really did miss him, but she couldn''t leave him to do what he needed to do.


    She also wanted to do something for Yi Hao. She wanted to protect Tian Feng Empire''s team. She couldn''t let Tian Feng Empire''s team lose from the competition grounds in the Abyss.


    Even though they were powerful and vicious in the face of the Earth Mist Country, the Icy Blossom did not fear them in the slightest.


    After drawing lots, the match would begin very soon. What they needed to do now was to delay the time as soon as possible. It would be the best if they could win, but Rui Yue was worried that winning wouldn''t be so simple.


    In order to prevent any accidents from happening this time, Rui Yue specially made adjustments to the members of Tian Feng Empire''s team to choose the strongest team.


    And among them were Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had to win the competition. After all, the two of them were determined to join the Everlasting School.


    Rui Yue happened to see the point of the two being highly valued by the people of the Limitless Sect, so the two of them would do anything to win. As long as they could win, then the process wasn''t important.


    Under normal circumstances, Tian Feng Empire would usually decide the victor in three matches in the last round of the competition. However, with the strength of the Kingdom of Earth, it was unlikely that they would be able to win in three rounds.


    Even though Yao Lan and Chu Ci were very strong, the contestants from the Country of Earth Mist were not as soft-hearted or soft-hearted as Yao Lan and Chu Yi. After all, Bing Yu had already stepped into the Shattered Sky Realm.


    If there were any unforeseen events in the first two rounds, then as long as Bing Yu persisted and won, the match could continue.


    In short, Tian Feng Empire had reached this stage. They definitely could not lose just because of Yi Hao''s absence. All their previous efforts had been for naught.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi did not have any objections to Rui Yue''s arrangements. Since they would be appearing at any time, their actions were not meant for the Empire of Tian Feng.


    In order to let the disciples of the Everlasting School inspect the people, they would be able to see the strength of Yao Lan and Chu Qian. They would then let the people of the Everlasting Sect know that choosing them was not wrong.


    It was rumored that the Misty Earth Kingdom was extremely powerful, and they were also adept in Gu poison. On the surface, they carried the title of Voodoo Gu, but no one knew what kind of tricks they had behind the scenes. Coincidentally, Yao Lan also wanted to take a look.


    The First Prince of the Misty Land had been dispatched in the first round, Situ Dang. Situ Dang was the First Prince of the Misty Land and was also the ace of the Country. The fact that Situ Dang had appeared in the first round showed the country''s determination to defeat Tian Feng Empire.


    This was what they had the ability to act so arrogantly. Situ Bu Ma and Yao Lan both stepped onto the stage at the same time. Situ Bu Ma looked like a small and tall man.


    However, since he was the First Prince of the country, the fact that he was able to lead a representative team of the country meant that his strength was definitely not what he appeared to be on the surface.


    Yao Lan had already analyzed this person in her heart. Her complexion was dark green and her eyes were bloodshot. This meant that he often stayed up late. What was the purpose of staying up all night?


    He could only stay up all night because the Gu worms were observing him day and night, or conduct experiments. He was even more serious than Chu Yi and himself.


    Yao Lan hung a charming smile on her face. Her face was indescribably beautiful, filled with tenderness and emotion. It was bewitching.


    Even if she was a beauty, she was still a rose with thorns. The First Prince of the Country of Earth Mist did not hide his desire at all. Seeing such a beauty, if he could remain indifferent, it would mean that he was a cripple.

 C276 Incurable injuries

    When the disciples of the Everlasting School announced the official start of the competition, instantly, Yao Lan''s spirit energy surged as she used her own move. The black spirit energy was laced with poison, she was not even a little bit confused about the actions of the First Prince.


    The crown prince of the Mystic Mist sect leaped up, dodging Yao Lan''s fatal strike. The two of them were entangled in combat as Chu Yi stood below the arena, watching the battle unfold.


    No one knew what she was thinking. As Rui Yue was one of the upper echelons of Tian Feng Empire''s team, he naturally had to keep an eye on this battle.


    However, he was very curious about the unusual relationship between Yao Lan and Chu Ci. Now, facing such a strong enemy, Chu Yi, who was standing under the stage, was not worried about his good friend at all.


    However, Rui Yue had also withdrawn his little bit of curiosity. It was one thing if Yao Lan could win. However, if he lost, this competition between the Tian Feng Empire and Tian Feng Empire would not be so simple.


    Furthermore, from his observations, this prince was extremely powerful, and his spiritual energy was black as well. His black spiritual energy tended to be either dark or extremely poisonous.


    As well as other insidious methods that clashed with Yao Lan''s spirit energy and were even attacked by her spirit energy, there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with the prince of the Misty Earth Kingdom.


    That is to say, he didn''t display any signs of being poisoned. This meant that he had the means to defend against Yao Lan.


    This is the first time I''ve seen such a strong opponent. If you join our team, your future will definitely be bright, and I will love you dearly. Situ, your horse, and the horse will be on the move while you dodge Yao Lan''s attack.


    The spiritual energy in his body was black as well, and there was poison in it. However, Yao Lan''s spiritual energy attack had no effect on him. If his spiritual energy landed on Yao Lan''s body, it might not be enough.


    Yao Lan gradually broke out in a cold sweat. This was the first time she felt such an effort coming on.


    Yao Lan''s eyes slightly narrowed as she retracted the enchanting smile that was hanging on her lips.


    Yao Lan''s body gradually began to stagger. Although Situ Yu was under Yao Lan''s powerful defense, he was still able to ride his horse.


    The spiritual energy did not touch his body, but there was a scent coming from his body. If he fought in close combat, this smell would be sucked into Yao Lan''s nose ¡­


    Yao Lan felt as though something was wrong with her head. She didn''t know why, but she felt that her body was no longer strong enough.


    Chu Yu, who was standing below the stage, slowly clenched his hand. The moment the First Prince had sparred with Yao Lan, he had already resorted to a sinister scheme.


    Rui Yue and the other members of the Tian Feng Empire team also noticed that something was wrong. Yao Lan usually fought crazily with cruelty and brutality, but today, she was gradually like a rabbit that was being played in the palm of her hand.


    After killing all those ministers who betrayed Tian Feng, Yi Hao had to be in charge of saving those ministers who were loyal to Tian Feng Empire.


    Their hearts were all preoccupied with Tian Feng Empire, but their bodies were being eroded by Gu worms. If Yi Hao could alleviate their pain, it would be for the best if he could solve the crisis the Gu brought upon them.


    And this was also a challenge for Yi Hao, in terms of Gu worms, although Yi Hao had read a lot, read a lot, and written a lot of knowledge.


    He knew a lot of things, but he had never tried them out. If he could save these ministers of Tian Feng Empire, it would be considered helping Ouyang Chun, and it would be a form of improvement for him.


    However, Yi Hao was not slow at all. He knew that the competition in the Abyss was already going on. He had been in the Tian Feng Empire for over a month, so even if it was a slow competition, it should be the end of the second round.


    He was afraid that something bad would happen to the Tian Feng Empire''s team. After all, countless countries were gathered in the Great Desolate Land, some good and some bad, some strong and some weak. Whatever countries Tian Feng Empire encountered were all unknown, and the unknown represented an unknown danger.


    In short, Yi Hao was trying his best to heal him and challenge his limits.


    Puff ¡­ On the arena battle in the Abyss of Wilderness, blood gushed out from the corner of Yao Lan''s mouth and dripped onto the ground. A perplexed look appeared in her eyes.


    As for Situ''s horse, he kept using vulgar moves on Yao Lan. The competition wasn''t over and the time wasn''t over, so the competition was still in progress. Chu Yu''s entire face contorted in anger.


    Yao Lan was in great pain, but she did not give in. She still tried her best to fight back, but her brain was like a fog, preventing her from thinking carefully.


    Yao Lan shouted loudly and suddenly stood up. Spiritual energy surged out and ripples of spiritual energy scattered in the air. Situ Bu Ma narrowed his eyes and in the blink of an eye, he was far away from Yao Lan.


    Yao Lan stretched out her hand and wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth. Today was the first time she was in such a sorry state. It was also the first time in her life that she had been so embarrassed.


    However, she, Yao Lan, was not born to be the type of person to admit defeat. Furthermore, within her bones, there was only unyielding. Everything she believed in all these years, everything she was loyal to, gradually caused the excitement and killing intent in her heart to surface.


    From the start, she might have been played around by the enemy in the palm of her hand, but from now on, even if the enemy broke one of his arms, she would tear off another''s leg. This was Yao Lan.


    The spirit energy in Yao Lan''s body began to flow intensely, bringing with it a devastating and violent aura. This strong spirit energy startled Shangguan Chuan, he had thought that this woman was already under her complete control.


    He could play around with her at will, but who would have thought she would suddenly burst forth with such an ability? He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Situ Bu Ma sensed that something was wrong. He absolutely could not allow this situation to continue. It was imperative that the Misty Earth Kingdom win this match.


    Without saying anything further, Situ Bu Fan condensed all the spiritual energy in his body into an attack towards Yao Lan. At that moment, Chu Yi''s heart tightened.


    Yao Lan''s spiritual energy had yet to complete its operation. Now that she was suddenly attacked by spiritual energy, she was afraid ¡­


    Yao Lan opened her eyes, her eyes bloodshot. Although they were murky, they brimmed with an aura of slaughter.


    Yao Lan showed no fear as she immediately went forward to face the enemy. Two powerful waves of spiritual energy collided with each other. At that instant, Yao Lan''s body flew down from the stage like a kite with its string cut.

 C277 Teach you to be cruel

    As Situ Bu Ma stood on the arena stage, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He was gasping for breath, his eyes filled with viciousness and malice. He had never thought that this woman would be even more vicious than he was.


    Chu Yi didn''t say a word as he quickly rushed to Yao Lan''s side and pulled her into her embrace. Yao Lan''s body was severely damaged, her spiritual energy was almost completely used up, and her body was already poisoned.


    At this moment, the killing intent in Chu Yu''s heart reached its peak.


    Yao Lan''s eyes were still wide open, but she could no longer see what was happening before her. She only knew that although she was seriously injured, Situ''s speed was no less than hers.


    Under such a situation, Situ Biao''s body was severely injured. Yao Lan was thinking of killing herself instead.


    Rui Yue rushed to Yao Lan''s side, announcing the victory of the crown prince of the Country of Earth Mist, Situ Biao.


    Although Situ Bu Ma''s body was swaying a little, he still arrogantly walked down the stage. He glared at Yao Lan sinisterly with disdain in his heart. ''So what if you can injure me severely?''


    Now that you''re dying, you have to pay with your life to only hurt me a little.


    I was worth it, by comparison.


    The Earth Mist Country''s disdain and contempt were like a thorn, piercing into the hearts of all the members of Tian Feng Empire''s team. The battle went smoothly ever since Tian Feng Empire''s team entered the deep abyss of the wilderness.


    Basically, they had never lost before. In their hearts, a wave of pride had already formed. They felt that they would never lose in a match in the Abyss, but now, they had finally been slapped in the face.


    Chu Yi''s hand was supporting Yao Lan''s back as a strong spiritual energy surged into her body. Yao Lan instantly felt the source of the spiritual energy.


    She knew that the next battle was going to be held by Chu Yu. Now that he had used this kind of spiritual energy to save her, the second battle wouldn''t be so easy to deal with against the tyrannical and despicable Country of Earth Mist.


    Yao Lan firmly gripped Chu Yi''s wrist, refusing her input of spiritual energy. However, how could Chu Yi listen to Yao Lan''s words and be controlled by her?


    Stop, the next match will be fought to the death by those people ¡­ Yao Lan''s voice was as soft as a mosquito''s. Even though she said those words with all her might, she still managed to say them out loud.


    Rui Yue rushed to Yao Lan''s side, to Chu Yi! Don''t send any more spiritual energy to Yao Lan. Hand Yao Lan over to me and I will help her. Rui Yue said, his expression serious.


    Chu Yi clutched Yao Lan''s hand tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Rui Yue knew that Chu Yi didn''t want to believe his, but now that Tian Feng Empire had encountered such a crisis, everyone had to stick together to keep warm.


    Even though he knew that Yao Lan and Chu Yi were rebellious towards Tian Feng Empire and wanted to take over the empire, the most important thing right now was to ensure that Tian Feng Empire''s representatives did not lose.


    If you give her to me, I am not the type to avenge a personal grudge. Yao Lan suffered injuries for the sake of Tianfeng Empire''s representatives, so I will naturally treat her. Rui Yue said indifferently. Her tone was serious. He, Rui Yue, had never been a lowly person. He would never take advantage of someone while they were injured.


    Chu Yi glanced at Rui Yue. Soon, it would be his turn. She placed her wrist in her mouth and took a fierce bite. Immediately, fresh blood dripped out. She stuffed the blood from her wrist into Yao Lan''s mouth, forcing Yao Lan to swallow the blood.


    Yao Lan wanted to cry out loud, but she was already in her grasp and had no way of resisting.


    The people from Tian Feng Empire''s team felt a chill in their stomachs when they saw this scene. However, they were also terrified by Chu Yu''s madness.


    She threw Yao Lan into Rui Yue''s embrace when Chu Yu felt that the blood he fed her was about to be done. Then, she went up onto the stage. The humiliation she brought today, the harm she brought Yao Lan brought, in the next match, she must show the Misty Earth Kingdom what slaughter was?


    Yao Lan''s body convulsed violently in Rui Yue''s embrace. Her entire body seemed to have gone insane. She knew that the moment Chu Yu fed his blood, her body would suffer the most painful experience.


    While he was still in the Tian Feng Empire, Yi Hao had been trying to think of ways to cure those loyal ministers of the Gu poison, resolving the crisis in the Empire of Tian Feng.


    Yi Hao still didn''t know about the unparalleled disaster that happened in the Tian Feng Empire''s representatives in the wilderness. Tian Feng Empire was facing an unprecedented challenge, so if the competition was defeated, Tian Feng Empire would no longer exist in the wilderness.


    Yao Lan lay in Rui Yue''s embrace. Her entire body was twitching, blood was forcefully fed to her from the corner of his mouth. Rui Yue was puzzled; why did Chu Yi''s blood look so black? He felt that it was very different from a normal person''s blood.


    Furthermore, Rui Yue was also able to detect the poison in Yao Lan''s body. However, there was no cure for this poison. At least for the time being, he didn''t have any methods to suppress the spread of the poison.


    But for some reason, even though the poison was moving fast through Yao Lan''s body, it didn''t cause any fatal damage to her. Only, Yao Lan seemed to be in great pain, from the fact that she was tightly grabbing onto Rui Yue''s wrist, her nails had sunk into her flesh.


    Chu Yi stepped onto the stage with a gloomy face. Her whole body was emitting a vicious aura which was even more terrifying than Yao Lan.


    In the first round of the competition, Yao Lan was fighting against the First Prince of the Misty Nation, Situ Nan was strong, he had already stepped into the Shattered Sky Realm.


    For Yao Lan to be able to kill a thousand enemies and injure Situ Nan to such an extent that she had injured herself and allowed him to survive, it showed how ruthless and ruthless Yao Lan was. She would never be weak when dealing with him.


    After the first match ended, although Situ Biao''s body looked as if it were filled with pride, he was well aware of just how severe his internal injuries were.


    Tian Feng Empire was not someone to be trifled with, so they had to pay special attention to the match with Tian Feng Empire. However, they had always believed in their choice.


    This match was a victory, if the Country of Earth Mist continued to win, then if they won the third match, the competition would be declared over.


    Therefore, in the second round of the competition, the Country of Earth Fog had selected the strongest opponent, Li Poxing. He had also stepped into the Sky Crusher stage, and his strength was similar to Situ Po Xing''s.


    From their bodies, one couldn''t find any traces of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth spiritual energy. There was only dark spiritual energy filled with poison, as well as all kinds of ruthless methods.


    Li Po Xing was the left and right arm of Situ Bu Fan. He stepped onto the stage, and from the surface, it seemed as if his face was covered with a knife scar. He looked extremely sinister, and his eyes were filled with a ruthless light.

 C278 Eviscerate heart

    As for the second round, he was also confident that he would win. As long as women were chosen on the field of Tian Feng Empire, all men were useless.


    Since they wanted to be beauties, they naturally had to love them dearly. If they could win the first round, they wouldn''t lose the second round as well.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School announced the start of the competition. Li Poxing rushed forward, his spirit energy exploding, his methods ruthless and without mercy. Chu Yi took a deep breath, his expressionless face had a faint smile on it.


    If Yao Lan was still conscious right now, she would definitely know that Chu Yi had gotten angry. She would definitely let the people on the stage die an extremely unsightly death.


    Li Po Xing''s tyrannical attack, while dodging Chu Yi''s attack, did not even manage to land a single hit on his body. This was truly ironic. An expert that had stepped into the Space Shattering Stage was actually unable to inflict heavy injuries on a Heavenly Wheel Stage cultivator.


    This woman had a very beautiful appearance, but her tail was covered with poison and a pair of stinger hooks. She was a rather sinister character, and the contempt and playfulness in his heart was concealed.


    He had to win this match, so he had to take it seriously. A dark storm flashed in Chu Yu''s eyes. He finally had to take it seriously.


    Chu Yi brought her hands together and combined them with her spirit power. The ice under her feet broke out from the ground and spread for several miles. On the stage, a cold wind blew.


    Li Po Xing''s back suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. This was truly laughable. This woman was clearly putting on an act.


    Li Poxing didn''t fear her in the slightest. He used his spirit energy to create flames, intending to annihilate the ice created by Chu Yu. However, this ice was like a thousand year old ice that couldn''t be extinguished by the flames.


    Chu Yi raised his hand and the icicles shot towards Li Poxing. The icicles were surrounded by a black spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy contained a strong poison. Anyone in contact with the icicles would definitely die.


    Chu Yu''s speed was so fast that no one on the stage could see her figure moving at all. All that was left was the sound of the spiritual energy colliding with each other and the ice spikes repeatedly disappearing from the ground.


    Chu Yi''s strength had stunned the members of the Tian Feng Empire team. They knew that these two women were sinister, vicious, and powerful.


    However, now that they had revealed their true strength, they realized that their strength had reached its peak. They had the power to contend against the Sky Shattering Realm when they were in the Heavenly Wheel Realm.


    This match caused everyone''s blood to boil with excitement. Apart from the battle of spiritual energy, there were also open and secret techniques and sinister and ruthless moves. Li Po Xing had chosen to follow Situ Po Xing''s moves.


    Once he used the smoke cloud on his body, as long as he came into contact with it, he would directly enter his body. It would disrupt his thoughts and slow down the circulation of his spiritual energy.


    However, Chu Yi had already prepared himself for this. It would be laughable if he wanted to use the same trick against him.


    The corners of Li Poxing''s mouth curled up in a cold smile. Come at me, I will let you know what will happen to you if you touch me.


    Actually, Li Poxing''s body, other than carrying the smoke, also carrying the Gu worm, how powerful was the Gu poison''s strength? As long as it came into contact with the skin, it would be able to drill into the flesh under the master''s control. Then the person who was being lodgings would become a puppet or a plaything in the hands of others.


    Li Poxing was self-righteous, so he didn''t stop Chu Yi from getting close to him to fight. However, he soon regretted it, because he saw a mysterious smile flash across Chu Yi''s face, as well as the madness in her eyes, filled with malice and ruthlessness.


    Did this woman already know what she was carrying? Since she knew why she still wanted to touch him, the instant her palm touched Li Poxing''s chest, Chu Yi''s finger directly pierced into Li Poxing''s chest, causing fresh blood to spurt out.


    Li Po Xing''s eyes widened. He could not believe that Chu Yu had such strength. He actually stabbed his finger deep into his chest, and his spirit energy was unexpectedly not able to stop it.


    Li Po Xing shouted. He absolutely could not die. After coming to this step, he actually fell into a ditch. This woman was truly vicious.


    Li Po Xing activated his spirit energy to resist, but what was the point of resisting, what was the point of resisting, not to mention, would Chu Yu be the one to resist? Since she had already decided to do so, she must have some tricks up her sleeve.


    Chu Yi''s finger stabbed into his chest, and he flew into the air, the hand holding onto his flesh spinning in a circle in the air, blood spurting out again and again, the air filled with the smell of blood, all the spectators watching the competition had an inexplicable sense of fear and terror in their eyes, the scene had become extremely quiet.


    All of the audience''s hearts tightened as they watched from the audience. How painful would it be if someone were to grab onto their own chest? Not to mention that they had even been forcefully spun a full circle.


    There was nothing more cruel than this. This woman was simply the incarnation of a snake or a scorpion.


    Chu Yi''s silhouette instantly appeared behind Li Poxing. Her other hand grabbed onto Li Poxing''s hands, causing fear to well up in Li Poxing''s heart.


    He actually couldn''t move his hands. The Gu worm on his body, he felt it had already drilled out. Logically speaking, the Gu worm should have entered Chu Yi''s body under his control, but why was Chu Yi still fine.


    The Gu worm, Ka Ba Ka Ba Ba Ba, fell to the ground. The audience and everyone watching the match were all dumbstruck. To use such underhanded methods in front of so many people, anyone would feel ashamed.


    The cruelty of these two people was equal, but this woman was even more ruthless and scary.


    Li Po Xing never thought that these Gu would actually die for no reason. Furthermore, they fell to the ground, and Li Po Xing used all his strength to struggle free.


    He didn''t want to be scorched by Chu Yu''s words. Chu Yu''s knees were filled with a powerful spiritual energy, and as he pushed his knees against Li Poxing''s waist, Li Poxing could hear his spine cracking.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Poxing''s face cracked, and his face turned extremely pale. He even let out a roar, and the feeling of his body being broken off no longer caused him any pain.


    Li Po Xing felt that his life was already in someone else''s hands. This was clearly a match with absolute confidence. Now, the one who had such confidence was not him, but someone else.


    Puchi. Li Poxing''s heart was still pounding in his chest as he saw the scarlet red light in front of his eyes. It was still trembling slightly, but it hadn''t stopped beating yet.


    Chu Yi released Li Po Xing and stood in front of him, his hand clutching Li Po Xing''s heart. It was Chu Yu who had forcefully dug out Li Po Xing''s chest.

 C279 Toxic blood

    Li Po Xing''s mouth was wide open as he looked at everything in front of him in astonishment. This woman was a crazy and abnormal person. The fear and dread in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    She actually dug out her own heart, causing Li Poxing to fall to the ground unwillingly. His eyes were still glued to Chu Yi, but the corners of his mouth were curled into a complacent smile. His expression was indescribably sinister.


    Chu Yi half knelt down and placed the heart he had dug out back into the hole in his chest. However, his heart would never beat again, as the victory was announced. Chu Yi walked down the stage expressionlessly, his hands covered in blood.


    Li Po Xing''s eyes were still wide open even at death''s door. In the place where his heart was dug out by Chu Yu, there was something moving.


    His body would be devoured by the Gu and then turn into a pool of blood, disappearing from this world.


    After Chu Yi walked off the stage, he headed straight for Rui Yue. She had entrusted Yao Lan to Rui Yue only for this short amount of time. After the battle was over, Yao Lan would naturally return to him.


    When the representatives of Tian Feng Empire saw Chu Yan step down from the stage, they couldn''t help but take a step back. Their hearts trembled slightly. This woman was too terrifying. Her heart was made of iron. Ruthlessness was her nature.


    Chu Yi wordlessly took Yao Lan from Rui Yue''s hands. Yao Lan had not woken up yet due to her heavy injuries.


    Her body was twitching violently because of the blood Chu Yu had given her. The poison in her body had clashed with the blood Chu Yu had given her.


    The first poison was the poison that Situ Qing had inflicted on her in the first round. There was no way to cure it, not even if there was an antidote in the Misty Earth Kingdom.


    On the other hand, Chu Yi and Yao Lan grew up in the Demon King''s Sect. Each of them had their own responsibilities, and each of them had their own uses. Chu Yi''s purpose was to test out the medicine in her body.


    The experimental Gu was being eaten by the Gu worm in the medicine vat, so her blood itself was a poison, a highly toxic poison that could not be cured.


    If its poison had defeated the poison in Yao Lan''s body, then Yao Lan''s body would have been saved. As long as she was fed some of the blood in her body from time to time, Yao Lan would still be alive and would not die.


    Chu Yi and Yao Lan were both crazy people, and they did things crazily as well. When something happened to their companions, they were as crazy as when they were trying to save people.


    Their hearts had long since been torn apart by the people from the Demon King''s Sect. Besides being bloodthirsty and cruel, they couldn''t contain anything else.


    Tian Feng Empire''s Yi Hao had been treating the officials of the imperial court and then thinking of a way to cure the Gu poison in the loyal officials'' bodies.


    With the Gu worm in the human body, the person controlling the Gu worm could control the person hosting the Gu, so he had to get rid of it.


    Yi Hao used his fire attribute spiritual energy to forcibly kill the Gu worm in the body of a human, followed by the release of spiritual energy.


    Yi Hao continued dispelling the venom day after day. After that, the Emperor of Tianfeng Empire, who was also Ouyang Chun, would not show mercy in the face of those traitors.


    During this period of time, a faint smell of blood could be smelled on the streets of Tian Feng Empire. Everyone was panicking, but the decree did not change.


    It had even granted amnesty to the citizens. Although the citizens were suspicious, the actions of the royal family had given the citizens a sliver of confidence in the royal family.


    The emperor was benevolent and governed the country, but benevolent against those who should be benevolent, he would never condone those who had the heart to rebel against him.


    There were rewards, there were penalties, and the killing was decisive.


    The prestige of the Emperor gradually came into play throughout the entire Tian Feng Empire. Yi Hao then suggested that they begin accepting talents. Many ministers had died in the Tian Feng Empire.


    It could be said that many places only had one minister in it. The tasks were too heavy, and hiring new people could solve the crisis in the Empire of Tian Feng.


    Everything in the Tian Feng Empire was going according to Yi Hao''s plan. The emperor gradually gained the authority of a superior, and Yi Hao specially refined the best pills for Ouyang Chun.


    As the emperor of the Kingdom of Tianfeng, he had to be strong enough to protect his country and his own strength.


    Ouyang Chunqun lived up to everyone''s expectations. Everything he had done, he had lived up to the old emperor who had once died.


    "How is the competition going?" After a long time, the two had finally reached the end of the tunnel. She didn''t send him a letter, and he didn''t know the specific situation.


    However, in the end, Yi Hao was still worried. He sent a letter to the Abyss, asking Rui Yue about the progress of Tian Feng Empire''s team members. Is there any problem with the match?


    It had been a long time since he''d received a letter from Yi Hao, and Yi Hao felt a sense of foreboding.


    Right now Rui Yue was watching the battle from below the arena of the Earth Mist Country. He was just in time to come up with a revised strategy. As for other matters, he didn''t care about them, nor did he have the time to care about them.


    Although Chu Yi had won the second match in such a brutal manner, it was still a draw. It was hard to say whether he would win or lose in the third match.


    In the third round, the Ice Ape went up. The Ice Ape was the trump card of Rui Yue, and the Ice Ape was the only one who had stepped into the Shattered Sky Realm. If they could win in the third round, they would have a great advantage over the Tian Feng Empire.


    The second contestant of the Kingdom of Earth Mist, Li Poxing, died. His heart was filled with anger and hatred. He had never thought that his methods would be so cruel, but he had never imagined that the members of the Tian Feng Empire would be hundreds of times crueler than him.


    Li Poxing was one of the core figures in the Earth Mist Country. He was extremely powerful and had always been on the same level as the prince. But now, he had actually died in such a miserable manner.


    In the third match, they had to choose a stronger opponent.


    Thus, the country of Earth Mist chose the third round''s members to take part in it. That was the country of Earth Mist''s Fog Village. Its strength was also extraordinary; their main goal was to refine the Gu.


    As such, he was proficient in the area of Gu poison, and his spiritual energy was also cultivated from the Gu refining poison, so it was filled with poison.


    From the moment Fog Village entered the arena, he had appeared to be a weak scholar. His complexion was sickly pale.


    There was a strange look in his eyes and a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth as he stepped onto the arena step by step. Although this scholarly man pretended to be handsome, the killing intent and anger that flashed across his eyes was clearly seen by Bing Feng.

 C280 Quick return

    It seemed that Chu Yi''s brutal tactics had thoroughly angered the people of the Terra Mist Country and killed their trump card. Therefore, the Terra Mist Country was already holding a grudge against the Tian Feng Empire. This match shouldn''t be simple.


    As Rui Yue stood below the arena, he had already instructed the Icemist that this time, the members of the Earth Mist Country would definitely not be satisfied. Because Chu Yi had killed their teammates, the chances of the other participants would be much stronger, so the Icemountain had to be extremely careful.


    Icemountain took Rui Yue''s words to heart. He had to win this match or else he would take the initiative to stand on the side of the Misty Nation.


    Fog Village wasn''t like the other two. When he first saw the perverted look on the woman''s face, this man''s eyes didn''t have that feeling. However, his entire body was filled with killing intent, indicating that he was a killing machine.


    She would not let Yi Hao lose too much face. She would persist until Yi Hao returned to Tian Feng Empire, and she would definitely not fail.


    When the disciples of the Everlasting School announced the start of the fight, the Ice Demon made the first move. He made the first move, and so did the Fog Village.


    The two''s spiritual energy clashed, the dark black spiritual energy was strong and poisonous, his body was filled with moving Gu worms, as long as they made contact with him, they would be irreparable.


    Bing Yu widened her eyes. The moment she brushed past him, she felt that this person was too crazy. He was even more abnormal than Yao Lan and Chu Yi. He was actually covered with Gu worms.


    Fighting against such a person would be too troublesome, and one would be infected by the poison if one wasn''t careful. It would be fine if he only used Spiritual Energy, but it was a pity that what he used wasn''t Spiritual Energy, but the wisdom within his mind.


    Chu Yi was recuperating Yao Lan''s body below the stage, but she was also staring intently at the battle on the stage.


    Tian Feng Empire could not afford to fail for the time being. If they failed, they would no longer have the chance to fight, and they would be completely cut off from the Everlasting School.


    Chu Yi was also very concerned about this match. However, she could tell that Bing Yin''s opponent, Fog Village, was very strong, even more troublesome and despicable than that Li Poxing just now.


    In his current state, the Ice Demon couldn''t directly attack the enemy, and if he were too far away, his spiritual energy would be consumed in vain.


    Chu Yi half squatted, his mind racing. He had to settle today''s matters, what should he do?


    What can I do to help Icemountain? To be honest, Chu Yu believed that Ice Elf would do everything in his power to win over Tian Feng Empire, but sometimes, it wasn''t necessarily a necessary method that one had to persevere in order to achieve victory.


    With a wave of his hand, a wave of spiritual power shot out, coincidentally intertwining with the Frozen Metaphor and Fog Village. As their bodies intersected, it struck the Ice Fairy''s back.


    She sensed that something had touched her and instantly became alert.


    Rui Yue, who had been standing in the same direction as her, noticed Chu Yu''s actions. He turned to look at him, but Chu Yi''s expressionless face was as cold as ice, unable to be seen through at all.


    The Ice Ape felt that the thing was moving around on its own body, but it had no intention of harming it.


    The spiritual energy in that thing''s body was somehow familiar to him. Wasn''t this the spiritual energy of Chu Yu?


    The two men were equally strong, but they were on par with each other. There was no way for the village to determine the victor. There was no way to beat the village master, and the village master had no way to get rid of the village master.


    On the surface it looked like this, but in reality it was being suppressed everywhere. This was because the dark spiritual energy of the Fog Village, along with the poison in his spiritual energy and the Gu worms swimming around his body were all keeping the icicles away from him, creating a natural protective barrier.


    The Ice Ape had no choice but to open up more distance. The wooden thorns on the stage stood erect, and the floor of the stage cracked open like a spider web. The wooden thorns seemed to possess a consciousness, and they headed towards the Mist Village.


    Fog village''s face finally revealed a cold smile. There was still a look of disdain on his face. Was this all? With just this method, can you really kill me? It seemed that the Tian Feng Empire was slowly coming to an end.


    Everyone in the Kingdom of Earth Mist was extremely powerful, but the number of people in the Tian Feng Empire might not be equal.


    Fog Village had already started to make sense of the situation. The two women who had entered earlier were also proficient in Gu poisons, but the one at the back didn''t seem to be proficient enough. Since they weren''t proficient enough, there was no way to guard against it.


    From the beginning, when the Ice Demon had been chasing the Fog Village, to the present, when the Mist Demon Village had been chasing the Ice Demon Village, the two of them had completely turned the tables, and the Ice Demon Village was gradually losing the advantage.


    Rui Yue was too anxious to continue down the arena. He couldn''t go on like this. It didn''t matter if he won or not.


    However, the safety of the Ice Melody was the most important thing. He definitely couldn''t hurt her because of the match. At that time, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to Yi Hao.


    Bingyu clenched her teeth, but she did not give in. Her spiritual energy grew stronger and stronger, and her wood attribute spiritual energy directly rushed into the Mist Village.


    If he were to come in contact with the ice simmer, as long as he was slightly infected by the Gu worms or the poison, the ice simmer would definitely not be able to get off the stage, and it would be impossible for her to win.


    Far away in the Tian Feng Empire, Yi Hao had been waiting for Rui Yue to reply to him, but Rui Yue didn''t have the time to care about that now. He didn''t even read the letter that Yi Hao had sent him.


    The more Yi Hao thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Perhaps the Tianfeng Empire team was in danger, so Rui Yue didn''t have the time to reply to his letter. In other words, they were most likely fighting right now.


    He didn''t know how the competition was going, although Yi Hao had already researched the Gu poison that Tian Feng Empire''s ministers were infected with, and he already had a way to cure it, but the detoxification process was very complicated.


    It was always done by Yi Hao himself, but Yi Hao felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. If he kept waiting, what would happen to the Tianfeng Empire team?


    Ouyang Chun could see Yi Hao''s worry, so he wanted to help Yi Hao out. Yi Hao had come to Tianfeng Empire to help him.


    Right now, Tian Feng Empire''s team could be in danger in the Abyss, so Yi Hao had to return immediately.


    He couldn''t always rely on Yi Hao. After all, there was only one Yi Hao in this world. He couldn''t care less about that, as he had to bear some of the burden for Yi Hao.


    Therefore, Ouyang Chun had taken the initiative to propose the method of detoxification, hoping that the method would be passed to him. He would definitely be able to accomplish this.

 C281 Glacial injury

    Yi Hao believed in Ouyang Chun, so he handed the antidote to Ouyang Chun. Ouyang Chun had to admit that the process was very complicated, even the slightest mistake would have the opposite effect.


    Therefore, the pressure fell on Ouyang Chun. Since he had already handed the antidote to Ouyang Chun, Yi Hao decided to immediately return to the Abyss of Wilderness to help the Tian Feng Empire team win the battle.


    Yi Hao quickly left. Ouyang Chun began to help the ministers of the Empire of Tianfeng with the detoxification process. Everything was being done in a logical manner.


    The unease in Yi Hao''s heart became more and more serious. He didn''t know why his heart was beating so quickly. He had to go back and find out what had happened in the Abyss of Wilds. Is Tian Feng Empire''s team safe?


    Blood dripped from the corner of the Ice Demon''s mouth. One day, his spirit energy would run out and he would have to rely on his spirit energy to make a wooden thorn. He wanted to stab that little guy in the Misty Village, but the spirit energy in the village was gradually being drained.


    However, the spirit energy of Fog Village was extremely corrosive. When it came into contact with the icicles, the wooden spikes would be corroded.


    The poison followed the wooden thorn and actually gradually entered the ice image''s spirit energy, entering its body. A faint green color slowly appeared at the corner of its mouth.


    Sure enough, Fog Village was a progressive hunter. There was no rush between him and the Ice Metaphor, and its spirit energy was being worn down bit by bit.


    After that, he approached the Ice Metaphor and used his underhanded methods on it, causing it to uncontrollably fall down and then allow itself to ravage it.


    What the people of Tian Feng Empire had done to them just now, they would still be doing it on the Ice Monument.


    This woman was not bad looking. If she were to be dismembered into pieces by him, who knew how wonderful the scene would be?


    Fog Village viciously thought to himself as the Ice Ape''s gaze grew colder and colder. Ice covered his entire body, and even as he was feeling pleased with himself, he did not realize that something had already drilled into his body.


    Chu Yi was also watching the battle from below. Victory or defeat depended on Bing Yu''s willpower and strength. Whether he could persevere and survive the onslaught would depend on whether he could defeat Mist Village or not! However, according to the current situation, it was not an optimistic situation.


    Fortunately, Chu Yi had hidden his trump card. If Bing Yu was able to stand on this stage, then he definitely wouldn''t be able to survive in Fog Village.


    The Ice Demon did not disappoint Chu Yu''s expectations. He once again tried to resist, clashing against the Fog Village. The two of them clashed against each other, and spat out a mouthful of blood. She was already riddled with wounds.


    She was holding on with her life. Rui Yue stood below the arena, her fists clenched. This match was simply too shocking.


    Although the ice simmer was inside the Space Shattering Mirror, against such a despicable and insidious opponent, the odds were fifty percent against it. Not to mention that the ice simmer had been plotted against and was currently at a disadvantage.


    However, Rui Yue knew that the reason why the simile refused to fall was also for Yi Hao. If he admitted defeat in this match, the empress would definitely be disappointed, and she wouldn''t agree to do so.


    The Ice Ape fell to one knee, blood coming out of its mouth. She struggled to stand up again, but Fog Village only looked at the Ice Ape with contempt and disdain.


    It was as if everything she was doing now was like a joke. No matter how long she persisted, victory or defeat was already in front of her. As long as she killed the ice simmer, victory or defeat would be in her hands.


    Fog village walked towards the Ice Melody step by step. As the spirit energy in his hand condensed, he was already prepared to make his move against the Ice Melody.


    They would never let their opponent go. They loved blood the most, and killing was their nature. The Kingdom of Earth Mist had always insisted on this.


    However, just as Fog Village was about to approach the ice simmer, his eyes suddenly widened, and black blood flowed out from his nose. He looked extremely ferocious, and his pale and sickly face turned an extreme shade of red.


    Fog Village was shocked as they wiped the blood off their noses. What was going on? Soon, blood started to spurt out from his ears, and Fog Village''s expression became even more shocked.


    He covered his ears and nose with both hands in fear. However, he could only cover his ears and not his nose.


    The feeling of going up and down was extremely comical. It was funny, and Fog Village took a step back, staggering a little.


    Bitch, what did you do to me? Fog Village''s ferocious face turned to ask the Ice Ape. The Ice Ape''s face was cold and detached, but she didn''t do anything.


    However, after a short period of questioning, he became deep.


    During the match, she had felt a surge of spiritual energy being shot out by Chu Yu. However, due to the intense battle, she didn''t have the time to check what was going on.


    So was the reason for the current situation due to the strange spiritual energy released by Chu Yi?


    Icemist thought indifferently in her heart.


    Fog Village could not help but kneel to the ground and begin to scream out hoarsely. The more blood flowed from his ears and nose, the more it was unable to stop. Even if he used his spiritual energy, there was nothing he could do.


    They wanted to help him on the stage, but the disciples of the Everlasting School blocked their path. If they dared to allow others to enter the arena, then what was the point of this competition?


    Those people from the country of earth watched as blood kept flowing out from the face of the village, then the face turned paler and paler. They kneeled on the ground, twitching their bodies, gradually dying.


    After he died, there was a very large pair of pincers at his temple. From within the pincers, a huge bug drilled out.


    It looked like it was the size of a palm, but blood was flowing out from all over its body.


    After crawling two steps, the Ice Ape instantly felt that something was wrong. It quickly stood up and took a step back. Bang! The blood worm instantly exploded, splashing all over the ground and releasing a terrible stench.


    A look of disgust flashed across the Ice Ape''s face.


    Fog Village died, and the third match was announced.


    The shock in the Ice Ape''s heart was no less than that of the Fog Village. It seemed like there were other things wrapped within the sharpness and ferocity that Chu Yi had shot at it.


    His underhanded tactics were quite despicable. This match could be said to be indirectly caused by Chu Bai killing the entire Mist Village.


    The Ice Ape barely stood up and looked at Chu Yan after leaving the arena. It wanted to say something, but her body wouldn''t allow her to stand any longer, so the Ice Ape fainted.


    Rui Yue quickly caught the ice simmer. The injury to the ice simmer was very serious. Moreover, there was even a poison flowing through her body. This was Rui Yue''s observation.


    The Earth Mist Country was proficient in the art of voodoo insects, and he didn''t know if they had any unknown Gu worms in their body. In short, Rui Yue was now very wary of the people of the Earth Mist Country.

 C282 Winning

    This time, the Earth Mist Country was seriously injured by the Tian Feng Empire. A few Yuan Qian were about to be killed, and the death was very tragic. Their self-righteousness and confidence was finally met with retribution.


    Their hearts were filled with anger and hatred. They were bound to fight with the Empire of Tian Feng. If they really lost this competition, it would be called a lifetime''s shame.


    Since the third battle was won by Tian Feng Empire, there was no way to determine the victor. Therefore, the fourth battle was extended.


    For this fourth match, Rui Yue had decided to call over the real estate that had always kept a low profile and didn''t have much of a presence in the team for the final match.


    Real estate had a low profile, and Rui Yue felt that he was quite strong. However, he wasn''t the type of person who liked to make a name for himself. This time, he would be the main focus of everyone''s attention.


    He hoped that the high hopes he had placed on him would not disappoint him.


    When Rui Yue sent the real estate to the arena, the real estate immediately decided to go on stage to fight for the last battle of the Tian Feng Empire.


    Rui Yue letting the real estate go on stage was also a sign of trust in the real estate.


    Now that the real estate players were allowed to go on stage, the final spot had already been decided. However, what should he do now that he was seriously injured?


    Even if spiritual power could heal her internal injuries, the poison she was inflicted with was extremely troublesome to deal with.


    Rui Yue frowned deeply. The current situation wasn''t easy to deal with.


    In this final match, the Misty Rain Empire naturally put everything in their hearts into consideration. In this decisive moment, they also wanted to choose a stronger powerhouse to fight on the stage.


    However, the strongest powerhouses had suffered a few defeats and losses in the first few rounds. In short, not a single person could withstand the pressure. This last match was very important, so there had to be a stable opponent.


    Therefore, the Country of Earth Mist chose Zhichun as their opponent. Zhichun''s strength was considered top-notch in the country''s team, and he was also very resourceful and powerful. He also had high attainments in the country''s Gu poison.


    Besides, the Tian Feng Empire should be at the end of their road by now. They couldn''t possibly be so strong that they could persist in every match.


    As such, the Misty Nation must obtain victory in this competition. Naturally, they must choose a more insidious and scheming strategy.


    Real Estate was a very ordinary looking person. He was a person that was impossible to see while standing in the crowd. He was extraordinarily dull. However, since Rui Yue wanted him to go on stage, he naturally trusted in his strength.


    While on the way, Yi Hao rushed towards the deep abyss of the wilderness at his fastest speed. Finally, he felt the deep abyss of the wilderness. However, when he arrived, the fourth match had already begun.


    However, when he saw Rui Yue holding the Ice Demon in his arms, dying, Yi Hao rushed to the Ice Demon''s side and immediately sent his spirit energy into the Ice Demon''s body.


    He anxiously asked Ruyue Ruyue what was going on?


    In the third match, the enemy was very insidious and cunning. He specializes in the art of the Voodoo Gu, and he was ambushed and poisoned by the opponent, even though I have already treated her internal injuries.


    However, I have no way to cure her poison, so I can only do my best to delay and suppress it. Rui Yue said seriously. The poison in the ice was very serious.


    She had to be treated properly or else she would be in danger.


    Yi Hao lowered his head and looked at the Ice Ape. Her eyebrows were knitted tightly in pain.


    At the same time, Yi Hao frowned deeply. He was worried about the Ice Elemental Martial Arts. Hearing Rui Yue''s words, he felt his heart ache with worry.


    Yi Hao''s spirit energy was running all over the Ice Melody''s body. He had to carefully check what had happened to the poison in the Ice Melody.


    Under his examination, he found that the poison in the ice simile was a very rare poison, and then there were other mixed toxins mixed together.


    However, he also discovered that there was something else flowing within the Ice Ape''s body, it was a Gu worm.


    Yi Hao was instantly furious. He felt that he might be inseparable from the poisonous things in his life. In the Tian Feng Empire, these two things were always bothering him.


    It was the same after arriving at the Abyss of Wilderness. Although he had eliminated the trouble, Yi Hao was a hundred percent sure that he could cure the Gu poison.


    Senior Rui Yue, please help me protect me. I have to remove the poison and Gu worms for Bing Yu right now, otherwise, the longer we drag it out, the more trouble we will have. Rui Yue nodded.


    As soon as the real estate agent entered the arena, he immediately went up to welcome the last finalist sent by the Earth Mist Country, Zhichun. His body emitted pressure and spiritual energy fluctuations, causing the real estate agent''s pressure to multiply.


    After experiencing the first three rounds of the competition, Tian Feng Empire basically had a plan in mind. No matter what the strategy would be in the competition for the members of the Earth Mist Country''s team.


    After all, poison or Gu worms could only be used in the most insidious way. Thus, he had to guard against these and counterattack based on them in order to win against this guy called Zhichun.


    The real estate began to make plans for the target and the location of the attack. According to his plan, killing Zhichun should not be a problem.


    Even if they weren''t able to kill Zhichun, as long as they were able to tie in the fourth match, Yi Hao was back.


    Even if Yi Hao went on stage, no matter who it was, it would be impossible for him to win against Yi Hao in order to vent his anger. Property, on the other hand, was filled with confidence in Yi Hao''s strength.


    No matter what, he still had to do his best in this competition to show his best.


    The moment the disciples of the Everlasting School announced the start of the competition, the real estate actually took the lead and moved in the opposite direction. The corner of Zhichun''s mouth curled into a sneer.


    The Tian Feng Empire was at the end of their road. They actually sent a loser. The match hadn''t even started yet, yet they were already planning on avoiding it.


    Thus, Zhichun''s confidence was boosted. He quickly rushed forward to fight with the real estate agent. The two of them intertwined their spiritual energy and the scene suddenly became very intense. The spiritual energy in the real estate agent was different from that of an ordinary person''s.


    It was not metal, wood, water, fire, or earth, but was a type of fog. Once the spirit energy started to dissipate, the entire arena would be covered in dark, gray fog.


    It was difficult to see or see, but people who used their spirit energy could walk freely.


    Under such circumstances, the property would have been twice as effective, but he did not care if the property was from a country of fog.


    However, if it was necessary, it was necessary to determine what kind of opponent the Country of Earth Mist was, and there was no need to preserve the heart of a gentleman in the face of such a person.

 C283 Developments

    Suddenly, a fog shrouded the entire stage. Everyone, including the audience, felt that it was very strange. The property of Tian Feng Empire was not a good one either. The alarm sounded in Zhichun''s heart. He had almost underestimated this property.


    From the start, he had chased after them, but in the next second, it had turned into a game of hide and chase. This was also part of the real estate strategy.


    After getting rid of the problems on the stage, Yi Hao was also below the stage, treating the Ice Melody, forcing the poison out of her body.


    Her lips and face were already starting to turn blue. There were dark veined patterns spreading out from where the blood vessels could be seen, indicating that the poison was trying its best to reach her heart.


    He had to expel the poison from his body as soon as possible before killing the Gu worm that carried the poison.


    Yi Hao''s fire spiritual power instantly surrounded the two of them. Rui Yue stood not far away from them and erected a barrier of spiritual power.


    To prevent anyone from approaching him, Yi Hao, surrounded by his fire spiritual energy, had finally slowed down the speed at which the poison was moving under the scorching heat and intensity of the heat.


    Furthermore, as he slowly retreated, Yi Hao decided to force all of the poison into his hands. He would then cut his hands and expel all of the poison out of his body.


    This method was the most direct way to force the poison, but it also tested the person''s skills and strength. Yi Hao had done a lot of things in the Tian Feng Empire, so he was very good at forcing the poison out, but he also didn''t miss the chance to kill the Gu worm.


    Under the flame''s chase, the Gu worm slowly retreated along with the poison, and was then forced out of the wound on the Ice Ape''s hand.


    Under the scorching heat of such intense flames, the Ice Ape''s entire body was roasted red. It was extremely painful to feel as if it was being fried in a frying pan, but only by enduring pain for a while could the danger to its body be resolved.


    Yi Hao''s barbeque skill made it impossible for Bing Yu to break free. She couldn''t even struggle, so he could only obediently suffer the barbeque of these flames.


    Although she felt that this was Yi Hao''s spiritual power helping her, the pain was too hard to bear.


    It was already an hour or two before Yi Hao finally forced out the poison from the body and killed the Gu worm. In this one or two hours, the two people on the stage had already decided on the victor.


    When the fog above the arena dissipated, only the corpses that were placed on the arena and the figures of the real estate were left behind. Jing Chun had died.


    The real estate was still in good condition. The fourth battle had announced the victory of Tian Feng Empire''s real estate. Now, the final winner had been decided. Tian Feng Empire had won, and the Misty Nation had been eliminated.


    Three people had died in this competition, and their hatred for Tian Feng Empire had already reached its peak. Tian Feng Empire would destroy all their confidence and aspirations.


    Tian Feng Empire had retreated from the battlefield and returned to their inn. However, the Misty Rain Empire was unwilling to accept this as it was the shame of their life. If they could not get it back, then that would be the end of it and they would never be able to get over it.


    After returning to the relay station, Yi Hao arranged the ice simile for her to rest properly, then Yi Hao and Rui Yue started to talk.


    Rui Yue wanted to inquire about the matters of the Tianfeng Empire. He didn''t know how things would turn out, but if he left Ouyang Chun to handle things alone, would he be able to do it well?


    How was Tian Feng Empire? Because of the competition recently, he couldn''t find any other time to care about Tian Feng Empire, so he felt ashamed. Rui Yue indifferently said.


    Yi Hao shook his head. Under the efforts of Ouyang Chun and I, the matters that happened on the surface of Tianfeng Empire were pretty much settled. Now, Ouyang Chun has ascended to the throne.


    I was already the new emperor of Tian Feng Empire, and I was really worried about the competition at Shiyuan Wilderness, so I came back early. It was fortunate that I came back in time, otherwise, I really wouldn''t dare to imagine what would happen to Icy Jade! While explaining, Yi Hao was glad for his choice.


    However, he was very curious as to why Rui Yue hadn''t replied to his previous letter, but when he heard Rui Yue say this, it was most likely because he couldn''t find the time to do so.


    Looks like the old emperor has already ¡­ Rui Yue wanted to say something but hesitated. He already knew the result.


    Very well, now that Ouyang Chun has ascended to the throne, we can set the Tian Feng Empire on the right track, but we only need to bring new glory to the Tian Feng Empire and support Ouyang Chun. Yi Hao nodded.


    In another room in the relay station, Chu Qian was sitting beside Yao Lan''s resting bedside. Her eyes were fixated on Yao Lan.


    Seeing that Yao Lan had yet to wake up from her coma, even though Chu Yi had already placed the poison in Yao Lan''s mouth to counter the poison and her body was basically fine, she was still severely injured.


    After a moan, Chu Yi quickly looked at Yao Lan. Yao Lan was already showing signs of regaining consciousness, but her eyelids could not open.


    Roughly an incense stick of time later, Yao Lan gradually came to her senses. When she opened her eyes, the first person she saw was Chu Yi. An inexplicable fear arose in her heart.


    The blood Chu Yi fed to her caused her extreme pain. It was a hundred times more painful than death. This was the first time she had endured this kind of pain since leaving the Devil King Sect.


    Seeing the fear and evasion flashing across Yao Lan''s eyes, a haze appeared on Chu Yi''s face. She hooked two fingers under Yao Lan''s chin.


    How does it feel? Chu Yi asked Yao Lan. Yao Lan nodded. Other than her exhaustion and helplessness, she didn''t have any other questions.


    However, when she saw the expression on Chu Yu''s face, she felt that the threat on his face was indescribable.


    Furthermore, the two fingers that were hooked onto her chin were getting more and more forceful, and she felt as if her chin was about to shatter.


    What about you? Why! Yao Lan complained in dissatisfaction as she reached out her hand to brush away the finger that was hooked onto her.


    What happened to Tian Feng Empire? he asked, trying to change the subject.


    Chu Yi took a long look at Yao Lan. He then straightened his body, releasing the icy aura from his body.


    He failed. That group of idiots from the Tian Feng Empire couldn''t even accomplish such a small task. There was also that useless thing, Ouyang Fei, who couldn''t even kill an old emperor. Now, they had to flee in a sorry state. Chu Yi stated the truth lightly.


    Yao Lan''s face gradually darkened. She thought that things would settle down once she woke up.


    Then what should he do now! Yao Lan asked.


    What should he do? Since Ouyang Chun has become the new emperor, then we can let the old emperor be eroded to death by Gu worms. Even if it''s Ouyang Chun, he will not be an exception. Chu Yu said sinisterly.


    Even if the Tian Feng Empire had a hundred emperors, they would still kill them the same way.

 C284 Conspiracy reappearance

    I know what you are thinking. One of them did a great job in the Empire of Tian Feng, and it was also the main reason why we failed.


    Yi Hao had specially returned to the Tian Feng Empire to help Ouyang Chun severely injure the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect. Now that Tian Feng Empire was on the right track, they already had a new disciple taking over.


    Furthermore, we also have to deal with Gu worms and Gu poisons, and we even have antidotes with us. Yi Hao is really our arch-enemy, Chu Yi said gloomily.


    But now, other than attacking Tian Feng Empire, we must think of a way to kill Yi Hao and Bing Yu. With these two people, our plan will always be hindered. The two of them had already set their sights on Yi Hao and the Ice Ape.


    Yao Lan nodded and thought that they should do this. However, the two of them alone shouldn''t be able to kill Yi Hao and Bing Yu.


    You''re right, but if it''s just the two of us, I''m afraid we might not succeed. Yao Lan said.


    Chu Yi nodded. Although it had been completed, Tian Feng Empire had won.


    I believe that people like the Misty Earth Kingdom should hate the Tian Feng Empire. We should use this matter to make them take action against the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire. Chu Yi had a perfect plan in mind.


    If Tian Feng Empire dies, we won''t have any benefits. Yao Lan was a little worried. The disciples of the Everlasting School insisted on entering. However, if there were no representatives from the Tianfeng Empire, they wouldn''t be qualified to participate.


    If Tian Feng Empire''s team is harmed, do you think Yi Hao and Bing Yu will just stand by and watch? The two of them were sure to be the first to make a move. Then, the one who made the first move would be the unlucky one! Chu Yu revealed a sinister smile.


    Yi Hao was far away from Tian Feng Empire to help them. If Tian Feng Empire''s team was in danger, Chu Yi was certain that Yi Hao and Bing Yu would make their move.


    It would also be a great way to induce the people of the Terror to turn their attention to Yi Hao and the Icemist.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi immediately sent out the news to incite the Ember Country to develop enmity towards Tian Feng Empire.


    The hatred that they had been suppressing in their hearts burst out, and the actions of Yao Lan and Chu Yi paid off as well. The results were not bad.


    They thought that they would be able to calm down a little during this period of time. Other than worrying about what happened in the Tian Feng Empire, they just needed to follow the rules and proceed with the competition.


    However, what he did not know was that the danger was slowly approaching.


    For the first time, they suffered a setback. Not only that, they had also suffered heavy casualties. They would never let this go.


    No matter what, Tian Feng Empire had to pay the same price as them, and it would be best if all of them died in their hearts. However, under the guidance of Yao Lan, they thought that Yi Hao and Bing Yu were important figures.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were prepared to let Yi Hao and Bing Yu get away with it. After all, they had already made up their minds to kill these two people in order to fulfill their wish. Otherwise, these two people would be a thorn in their side in their path.


    This caused Yao Lan and Chu Yi to be troubled.


    Now, Tian Feng Empire only needed to wait for the draw to begin and then start the match. However, Yi Hao always felt that there was a undercurrent surging under the calm!


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were too quiet. They should have long known about what had happened in the Tianfeng Empire. However, they didn''t seem to have made any move. Could it be that they had already resigned themselves to fate?


    However, according to Yi Hao''s understanding of Yao Lan and Chu Yi, how could these two vicious women admit defeat so easily?


    If they were calm like this, there must have been some other conspiracy brewing.


    Thus, Yi Hao had to be on guard and not fall into their trap.


    Even though Yao Lan and Chu Yi had instigated others to deal with Tian Feng Empire''s Yi Hao and Bing Yu, they also wanted to increase their own strength. If they wanted to fight against Yi Hao, they needed to be strong enough.


    Yi Hao and Bing Feng were constantly improving, and Yao Lan and Chu Yi were also stronger. Furthermore, Yi Hao and Bing Yu had already stepped into the Space Shattering Stage, while the two of them were still in the Heavenly Wheel Stage.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yan took out their Spatial Rings. The things they had prepared in the past were finally going to be useful.


    It was the Spirit Beasts, Beast Cores and Profound Qi that they had hunted in the Di Yuan forest. The two of them had been storing them together all this time, just in case something happened. Now, they decided to eat them all and strive to advance to the Sky Shattering Realm.


    When these things were eaten, the berserk energy that surged through his body felt like it was tearing his body apart. However, if he wanted to obtain unparalleled strength, he would need to pay the price.


    Although Tian Feng Empire''s team competition had already ended, Rui Yue still decided to go to the martial field to observe other people''s matches. He wanted to see how they were going to compete, and what kind of tricks they had up their sleeves.


    As he observed, Yi Hao finally realized that someone was following him, and Rui Yue also sensed it! Within the past two days, the body of Borileimu recovered. Although he was still weak, he was basically fine.


    Clearly, the three of them felt that something was wrong.


    Senior Rui Yue, I think it''s better for us to walk together these days. It might be because the Earth Mist Country is unwilling after losing, just in case there is some conspiracy against the members of Tian Feng Empire''s team!


    If there were too few people, it would be troublesome if they were hit. Yi Hao immediately thought that the target of this investigation could be the Country of Earth Mist. There was a high chance that these people would retaliate in secret. Rui Yue nodded his head, his words were very reasonable.


    After everyone heard that Rui Yue had been summoned, they gathered together and no longer moved alone.


    However, there was one person who was left alone, and that was the real estate. The real estate had originally wanted to go out to the auction to get some good pills.


    Recently, his body''s spiritual energy had been growing to the point of advancing. He wanted to get a good pill to help him advance to the next stage.

 C285 Ive finally found you

    At the moment of their separation, they just happened to miss Rui Yue''s summon. This time, they were afraid that trouble had arrived.


    There aren''t enough people, Yi Hao. The property isn''t here. Yi Hao was also puzzled. What was going on? The real estate agent was very calm and low-key. He basically wouldn''t disobey his superiors. How could he not be there?


    Let''s go find the Icemountain, the two of us. Icemountain nodded. The situation is tense.


    Yao Lan opened her eyes at this moment. Chu Yi and Yao Lan exchanged glances and some of them probably already made their move at this moment.


    He had money on him and wanted to get something good to fulfill his wish. With so many people around, the auction was so noisy that he did not notice the people following him.


    Many people wanted to squeeze into the shop and squeeze into the real estate for a long time, but they couldn''t. Instead, they wanted to squeeze into the real estate for a long time, because there were too many people in the auction house.


    Now that the real estate was out of the house, he had to think of a way. With such a big auction house, there must be other backdoors specially prepared for special people. If he wanted to go in, it would be easier to find those tunnels.


    The real estate agent had circled around to the back of the auction house and even noticed the back door. This was also a good idea.


    The real estate took two steps, but he also felt that something was not right. Someone was following him. Only now did he notice that there was no one behind the auction house. The silence made people shiver.


    I want to see where you can run to! A sinister voice sounded out as a wave of spiritual energy shot towards the back of the house. The house quickly moved out of the way. This voice sounded very familiar. Wasn''t it the First Prince of the Country of Earth and Mist, Situ Po?


    This was bad, perhaps he had fallen for someone else''s trap. Right now, he was alone, and everyone in the country of earth was an expert that used sinister methods. If he was alone, it would be extremely difficult to deal with him.


    The property felt that they should escape now, but since the people of the Misty Land had already followed the property here, how could they let the property leave so easily?


    The Earth Mist Country''s representatives swarmed over, trying to grab hold of the house. They couldn''t get close for a while, but one of them sneered and released some poison smoke. There was always a way to make them faint.


    After that, the house finally collapsed due to the struggle and was captured by the people of the Earth Mist Country. Yi Hao and Bing Yu quickly searched for properties in the deep wilderness, but found that it was difficult to find a place to live in due to the dense crowd.


    This was bad, he had lost a person after being cautious for a short period of time. Yi Hao''s words were very upset. He should have known that the people of the Misty Land wouldn''t let this go easily.


    In the final battle between Tian Feng Empire and the Terra Mist Country, the strength of the real estate was pretty good. He shouldn''t be caught so easily, so the two of us need to speed up, perhaps we can find him before they do. Icemist comforted Yi Hao.


    Her body was somewhat weak. After searching for such a long time, her face was somewhat pale.


    Yi Hao took out a pill from his storage ring and gave it to the Ice Ape, telling it to eat it. After consuming it, the Ice Ape looked better, then continued to search for it.


    The people of Tian Feng Empire must not suffer any losses. If he found the people of Tu Wu Country, then if the people of Tu Feng Empire dared to harm the people of Tian Feng Empire in the dark, then it would be fine to slaughter them all.


    He could only win, but he couldn''t lose. Keeping such a despicable person around was a type of disaster. Yi Hao had long hated this kind of people and wanted to kill them.


    Finally, under the efforts of Yi Hao and Bing Yu, they found the source of the property spirit energy behind one of the auction houses.


    The word ''earth'' made Yi Hao realize that it must have been done by people from the Misty Land. There was no doubt about it now. The land had been taken by the people from the Misty Land, it seemed like they were a step too late.


    Yi Hao immediately spread out his spirit energy and searched again. Then, using the information left behind in the house, he and Bing Yu worked together to find a very dirty and smelly place with an entrance. The presence of spirit energy in this place was very obvious.


    The Earth Mist Country is truly a country of rats. In a place like this, Yi Hao sneered in his heart. Since they were hiding him here, then Yi Hao''s hands would start burning.


    After that, they quickly and quickly entered the entrance. After searching for a while, they found the hiding spot of the Country of Earth Mist.


    The house was tied to a pillar, its entire body was spanked inappropriately, moreover there were many Gu that were eating the house''s body, causing the house to die from the pain.


    The real estate agent''s face was terrifyingly pale, and Yi Hao was instantly enraged. The anger in his head was accompanied by the fact that he had been seriously injured, and that he had been poisoned.


    When the people of the Earth Mist Country discovered Yi Hao and the Ice Elemental Kingdom, they thought that this place would be completely safe. They thought that they would be able to find no one and torture the people of Tian Feng Empire.


    Although they were disappointed that they didn''t catch Yi Hao and Bing Yu, at least they had one. They didn''t expect that the two of them would actually deliver them to their doorstep.


    Alright, little beauty, we didn''t go find you. You actually delivered yourselves to us, just in time to let us have enough fun before we send you on your way. A burst of obscenities was like adding oil to a fire.


    Frost like ice on the face, the poison in her body was all done by these bastards, today I must let them be punished.


    Alright, before you send us on our way, you can enjoy it yourselves. When the people of the Earth Mist Country heard Yi Hao''s words, they thought that they had given in and became scared. Immediately, their smiles became even more wild.


    Yi Hao sneered in his heart. What a bunch of idiots. Yi Hao''s spirit energy spread everywhere and quickly ignited, lighting up this dark corner. There were rats crawling all over the place and some maggots hidden in the cracks.


    It also illuminated some of the Gu worms that were crawling on the property and started to nibble at it.


    Yi Hao''s raging flames finally made the people of the Earth Mist Country feel fear and trepidation. They used all their spirit energy to fight against Yi Hao, and Yi Hao would fight against these people again.

 C286 Snare

    He also did not forget the real estate, the spiritual energy in his hands quickly ignited the real estate and his face revealed pain. However, the flames burned the Gu worms to death, causing those terrifying things that occupied the real estate to fall to the ground and turn into ashes.


    After that, he burned the ropes on the house, causing it to fall to the ground and die. The Ice Ape quickly took out a pill and fed it to the house to save its life.


    Yi Hao''s spirit energy rushed towards these people. Today, he definitely had to kill these people to vent his anger. Leaving them alive would only be a disaster.


    Bastard, I am the First Prince of the Country of Earth Mist, Situ Dang. If you dare to make an enemy out of us, will the Tian Feng Empire be able to handle it? Situ Bu Ma arrogantly said. He must suppress these two madmen or else he would die without a burial ground.


    The spirit energy in his hand attacked Yi Hao, but even though his black spirit energy carried poison, it was instantly burnt to a crisp upon contact with Yi Hao''s flames. He was no match for Yi Hao at all.


    The Earth Mist Country is really strong. Unfortunately, our Tian Feng Empire is not weak either. Yi Hao said coldly.


    Then, the spirit energy in his hands gushed out and burned everything around him, including the dogs of the Earth Mist Country. Then, the spirit energy gushed out and burned everything around him, including the dogs of the Earth Mist Country.


    There was no place for them to escape, except the house and the ice.


    Situ Bu Ma was aware of the reality of the situation. It was useless to clamor with Yi Hao right now. He could only beg him to spare his own life.


    I was wrong, I was wrong. I beg you to let me go. If you want to vent your anger, kill them. If you kill them, you can vent it. Let me go ¡­


    I am the First Prince of the Country of Earth Fog, Situ Nan. As long as you spare my life, you can make me do anything you want. Situ Bu Ma kneeled on the ground and began begging Yi Hao and Borileimu for forgiveness.


    Tears streamed down his face, and he was extremely vexed. His entire face contorted as he let out a flirtatious smile, completely abandoning his teammates.


    But he didn''t expect that Yi Hao hated traitors the most!


    The members of the Earth Mist Country''s team all looked at their First Prince with hatred. This was the person who had guided them and wanted to stand out in the wilderness. When they encountered danger, he would give up without the slightest hesitation.


    When Yi Hao saw these people fighting, he felt as if he was watching a good show.


    He was disgusted as well. It would pollute his eyes if he looked at it too much!


    I, Yi Hao, loathe people who break their word! As Yi Hao spoke, the flames had already ignited Situ Biao''s body. In this dark corner, a group of stinky insects had finally disappeared from this world.


    After Yi Hao had taken care of all these people, he rushed to the side of the house and used his spirit energy to check the house. The house had been heavily poisoned.


    Yi Hao fed the pill to his mouth, then took the opportunity to burn all the Gu worms inside his body.


    These despicable people would use such sinister methods.


    Even now, Yi Hao felt extremely disgusted. After dealing with the real estate, the real estate agent''s face was completely pale. He persisted to stay awake and was very grateful to Yi Hao and Icemountain.


    Just as the three of them were about to leave, they heard a burst of noise. Yi Hao felt that something wasn''t right.


    It seemed that someone had discovered this place, probably because of the powerful spirit energy fluctuations coming from below. Yi Hao grabbed hold of the house and the arm of the Ice Demon, and instantly disappeared. The three of them hid inside the storage ring at the same time.


    Real Estate was very surprised, and also full of admiration for Yi Hao and the Icemountain. The moment they disappeared, many people swarmed in, and all of them wore special clothing with the insignia of the Everlasting School on them.


    At this moment, Yi Hao''s face sank. People from the Everlasting School could always remind him of his past and the people he wanted to kill the most.


    How could this place be burned to this state? Furthermore, the traces were very fresh. It seemed that this place had just been burned to this state. There was even news of rotting flesh. Quite a number of people had died in this burning flame! A person at the front of the disciples of the Everlasting School said.


    Some people said that the people of the Country of Earth Fog suffered a heavy blow here and were assassinated by those who did not listen. It seemed that they were speaking the truth and could not believe that under the protection of the Everlasting School, there would actually be someone who dared to wantonly kill the people of many countries.


    Although they deserved to die, although they could still use some tricks on the stage, but this situation was a blatant provocation of the Limitless Sect''s prestige! One of the disciples had a gloomy face. The spirit energy in his body was very powerful.


    So what now? Another disciple inquired. Now that this person was dead, there was no way to save him even if he wanted to.


    What should he do? He would naturally return to send a message back to the Kingdom of Earth Mist. The prince of the Country of Earth Mist and his men had been completely annihilated and assassinated by some unknown country. As for the other matters, he would let them settle them themselves.


    However, we must also investigate in secret, we must find this person who wantonly provoked the prestige of the Limitless Sect, and when that happens, we must punish him well! The leader of the disciples said. The gloominess on his face was obvious, if he really found it, then his fate would not be simple.


    Finally, the disciples of the Everlasting School left after a brief search. Yi Hao, Bing Yin, and the real estate all saw this happen. Yi Hao''s face darkened to the extreme.


    Under his leadership, the disciples of the Everlasting School were all kind and filled with a sense of justice. Each of them was filled with righteousness and righteousness, and then they looked at the current disciples of the Everlasting School.


    Other than the rage that made Yi Hao unable to dispel, there was also a dark aura that filled the air.


    Yi Hao had to cultivate as soon as possible. He had to kill this despicable person to avenge the hatred in his heart. Only then could the knot in his heart be completely unraveled.


    Yi Hao left the Spatial Ring along with the Icy Blossom and the house. If the disciples of the Everlasting School were to return and were caught, Tian Feng Empire would be implicated and harmed.


    After all, the Limitless Sect was the strongest sect on the Everlasting Continent. Their power was spread throughout the entire continent, and only by offending the Limitless Sect, Tian Feng Empire, would they truly face their death.


    Therefore, Yi Hao would never bring such a disaster to Tian Feng Empire.

 C287 Polemic

    After the disciples of the Everlasting School left, they quickly sent the news to the Misty Nation. After the Emperor of the Country found out, he became extremely angry. Situ Dang Ma was his most treasured prince.


    Who would have thought that such a thing would actually happen? Even if the competition was a failure, but the person was still alive. Who would have thought that the entire Earth Mist Country team would be wiped out and killed in a dark corner.


    It was intolerable.


    Yi Hao brought the house and the Ice Monk back to the relay station. He was very careful as he didn''t want to leave any traces behind.


    When he returned, Rui Yue Lao was already waiting there. Now that Yi Hao had finally returned and saw the property on his back, his face turned dark. As expected, while he was lost in thought, the members of the Tianfeng Empire were ambushed.


    How about it? Is the property all right? Was it the people of Earth Mist who had done this to the real estate? Rui Yue asked indifferently, while Yi Hao and Bing Yu nodded. Those despicable people already knew how to use Gu poison.


    However, all of those despicable people have already been taken care of by me. Yi Hao said coldly.


    Rui Yue nodded. After arranging the properties, everyone scattered. As long as they knew that the members of the Tian Feng Empire team had nothing to do, they would do their own things. However, they must not leave the relay station.


    Only then did Rui Yue begin to interrogate Yi Hao in detail. You said that you''ve taken care of those people from the Earth Mist Country? He closed the door, and these things could not be known to anyone else.


    Yi Hao nodded his head. Didn''t you see what they did to the property and how they filled their bodies with Gu worms, causing them to nibble at the property. When we went there, blood was all over the place. The Ice Ape was the first to speak.


    She really couldn''t stand watching over them. Killing those people was too easy for them. They didn''t torture them properly, but she and Yi Hao were the ones who were merciful.


    Rui Yue sighed, not because she pitied them, but because they were, after all, the Earth Mist Country''s representatives. Killing them would be taunting the Earth Mist Country.


    If they know who did it, they''re in big trouble. Do you understand what I mean? Rui Yue carefully analyzed the situation. Killing the members of the Earth Mist Country''s representative team would mean declaring war on the Earth Mist Country. If nothing went wrong, Tian Feng Empire would be the one in trouble.


    When Yi Hao heard Rui Yue''s words, he also frowned. Rui Yue''s words were true, but he had done everything.


    However, Yi Hao thought about it carefully. They had just killed those people, and disciples of the Everlasting School had barged in. How could they know that the Misty Nation had hidden their lair there?


    Even if it was just a coincidence, wasn''t that too much of a coincidence? Yi Hao had just felt a sense of conspiracy. However, when he fought with the people from the Misty Rain Empire, Yi Hao had already been driven by his anger and couldn''t help but kill them.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, he had actually fallen into a conspiracy.


    Senior Ruyue, I understand your words. If there is anything that I, Yi Hao, can take responsibility for, I will not bring any trouble to the Empire of Tian Feng.


    Bing Yu also nodded. She was bound to stand together with Yi Hao. They would flourish or lose each other.


    Rui Yue waved her hand. "I said these words not because I despise the two of you, and I''m afraid of trouble. But have you thought that even if you take responsibility for all of this, the Empire of Tian Feng will still take it into account?"


    I am afraid that I can''t stand up to the enemies. Otherwise, what is there to be afraid of? I, Rui Yue, am not someone who is afraid of trouble. Rui Yue''s words weren''t wrong.


    After some discussion, he decided to temporarily put these things aside and not let anyone else know. He wanted to see how things would turn out.


    After leaving the room, Yi Hao brushed past Yao Lan and Chu Yu''s words. Yi Hao was shocked. When did Yao Lan and Chu Ci''s spirit energy become so strong? The spirit energy ripples that gushed out of the air carried an intense aura and stimulation.


    The flirtatious smile on Yao Lan''s face was filled with pride.


    Yi Hao suddenly had a bold guess. Both of you, stop right there! "You''re courting death!" Yi Hao suddenly scolded, looking at him in confusion.


    Oh, Yi Hao, you''re used to playing with the ice beauty, now you want to see us? Yao Lan''s words carried a trace of frivolity, causing Yi Hao''s face to darken.


    Do you two know about the house arrest? Yi Hao asked coldly, his tone tinged with killing intent.


    Yao Lan covered her mouth as she smiled, pouting coquettishly. Chu Yi''s face was expressionless.


    Real estate? Wasn''t the property missing? Didn''t the two of you go looking for them? Now that he had been retrieved, what exactly happened?!


    The two of you should know better than anything. Chu Yi and I have been staying in this room the whole time to cultivate. How could we possibly know anything about the real estate? Yao Lan ignored the responsibility between her and Chu Ci, putting herself out of the picture. However, how could Yi Hao believe her?


    Yao Lan, Chu Yi, I have long known about what you two did in the Tian Feng Empire. Lord Rui Yue is also very clear that it is useless for you two to play dumb with me right now. Yi Hao asked again.


    Chu Yi''s face finally revealed a trace of madness and malevolence. The corners of Yao Lan''s eyes slightly curled up with a trace of laziness and charms.


    Yi Hao, you''re not stupid. It seems like you''re very clear. He was asking to be humiliated! Yao Lan said crazily.


    The aura around Yi Hao became stronger and stronger. These two women truly had the ability to anger Yi Hao.


    Do you really think I can''t do anything to you two?! Yi Hao clenched his fists, while Bing Yu''s face became very ugly to behold.


    That kind of deep and terrifying aura was released from Yi Hao''s body. Unfortunately, Yao Lan and Chu Yan were not affected by it at all.


    Seriously! Yi Hao, you really can''t do anything to Yao Lan and me. Didn''t you say that you and Rui Yue already knew about it? We are the ones who did the things in the Tian Feng Empire.


    But you probably still don''t know who the hidden forces are. Other than me and Yao Lan, you probably don''t even know the specifics. Also, you said that you would investigate the entire Tian Feng Empire and take charge of the situation, but aside from pushing Ouyang Chun to the throne, what else did you do?


    Nothing. Do you think you''re strong? Yi Hao, you think too highly of yourself! Chu Yi''s words were extremely vicious.

 C288 Undercurrent surge

    Although Chu Yu was expressionless, his eyes were filled with pride and disdain.


    Veins popped up on Yi Hao''s forehead as he tried his best not to attack the two women.


    Chu Yi, you''re right. Lord Rui Yue of Tian Feng Empire has been hiding our identities from us. If you don''t chase us out, it''s because you''re too weak!


    If we were missing the two of us, how long would the Tian Feng Empire team be able to stay in this deep wilderness? Yi Hao, this time, you went to the Tian Feng Empire to help Ouyang Chun.


    The process is extremely difficult. If it weren''t for the fact that I was busy with Chu Yu, you would have died a long time ago if the other people hadn''t been able to withstand the pressure.


    Yet, you can only lean on us, yet you dare to speak to us in such an arrogant tone. Yi Hao, you don''t know how to be grateful, you don''t even know your own position! "Chi!" Yao Lan continued sarcastically.


    According to Yao Lan and Chu Yi, if the Tianfeng Empire team lost the two of them, they would definitely fail.


    Yi Hao suddenly laughed in a baffling manner and arrogantly.


    The expression on Yi Hao''s face turned arrogant.


    You''re really confident in yourselves. Do you really think that you''re a god? If you think that you''re really that important, then you think that I''m useless, that I''m a piece of trash!


    Then why did you deliberately use such underhanded methods to deal with me? This means that you are also afraid. Only fear will cause you to do these actions. Otherwise, you would have already dealt with us by yourself!


    Why would they collude with the people of the Misty Earth Kingdom and then inform the Everlasting Sect to use underhanded methods to instigate them? Yao Lan and Chu Yi couldn''t refute Yi Hao''s words.


    Only the weak can fear, only the powerless can use this kind of underhanded method, right now speaking with a haughty attitude, your two actions really make me feel disgusted. After Yi Hao said that in disgust, he left with the Ice Monument. Now, he was 100% sure that it was the two of them who did it.


    This kind of counterplot was really good.


    Don''t be too proud, Yi Hao. Soon, disaster will befall Tian Feng Empire! As Yi Hao left, Chu Yi''s words caused Yi Hao''s brows to knit tightly together. A storm raged deep within his eyes.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi returned to their rooms and continued to cultivate to consolidate their strength. They didn''t pay much attention to what Yi Hao had said.


    They were looking forward to the disaster that would befall Tian Feng Empire in a few days. Yi Hao and Bing Yu were about to face a disaster, so what could they do with their words?


    In just a few days, the people of the country sent men to investigate who it was that killed the representative of the country, and who it was that killed the prince of the country, Situ Lun?


    Yi Hao felt that something was wrong and quickly told Rui Yue about it. He had to keep it a secret for now. If something really happened, Yi Hao was willing to shoulder the responsibility. He definitely wouldn''t bring disaster to Tian Feng Empire.


    His prince had died, and his imperial team had also suffered losses. Even if they failed in participating in a competition in the Abyss of Wilderness, they wouldn''t suffer such a huge loss.


    And now that the news from the Limitless Sect had arrived, it was already extremely clear who these people were. Who was it that dared to make a move against the Earth Mist Country''s representative team?


    The Earth Mist Country would not let this matter rest. They had to uncover this person before they could vent the anger in their hearts. Did they really think that the people of the Earth Mist Country could be humiliated?


    There had to be a process to determine what had happened. Since the Everlasting School had already explained it, it was not considered a violation of the rules for the country to send people to investigate.


    Moreover, when the Emperor of the Country had sent out his trusted aides to investigate this matter, the disciples of the Everlasting School didn''t show it on the surface.


    He didn''t say anything specific about this matter, as if this matter had been cleared up. However, the disciples of the Everlasting School had already started to investigate in secret.


    In front of the eyes of the disciples of the Everlasting School, killing a representative team from another country in public was a form of provocation and contempt.


    For the sake of the supreme honor of the Everlasting School, they had to uncover the real identity of the mastermind, not because they wanted to give justice to the country. It was just that the disciples of the Everlasting School felt that they had disgraced the sect, so they had to get back.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School would never allow such a thing to happen. Every disciple of the sect had a high opinion of their sect.


    This made them extremely arrogant, and they themselves were the strongest and most powerful sects in the entire Boundless Continent. They no longer had any sense of modesty in their hearts.


    Under the leadership of Gong Yangjun, the nature of the Everlasting School had long since deviated, and it was no longer in the hands of Yi Hao.


    As for Yi Hao and the others who had been preparing for battle, they also felt that something wasn''t right. After leaving the house, they felt like there were strange people following them from the streets.


    Perhaps it was because of some information, but Yi Hao was certain that these people were here because of the matter with the Country of Earth Mist.


    It seemed like he had really gotten himself into big trouble this time, but Yi Hao didn''t regret it at all.


    What kind of venomous bug or insect was this? Yi Hao detested it the most. Moreover, he didn''t know how many people they had killed behind their backs. It would be best if these executioners died.


    However, even though they were thinking this in their hearts, they still had to complete some of the facts laid out in front of them. After all, if the Country of Earth Mist wanted to pursue this matter, the Everlasting School would also want to catch the mastermind.


    If they found out what happened then, it wouldn''t matter to them. However, if they got Tian Feng Empire involved, it would become a huge problem and Yi Hao would feel guilty.


    Killing people depended on what he was thinking. However, his reckless actions couldn''t bring disaster to others. Fortunately, other than him, Rui Yue knew about this as well.


    The only ones left were Yao Lan and Chu Yi, the two masterminds behind the scenes.


    The others didn''t know yet, but it would probably take a while for them to find out the truth. If they could do it within that time, then Yi Hao and the Ice Ape would be able to perfectly disguise themselves.


    If he could fool these people, things might be a little easier.


    As long as he was able to gain the trust and stand at the pinnacle of morality, the words of Yao Lan and Chu Yi would no longer be worthy of his trust.

 C289 Mad dog biting man

    Yi Hao walked on the street, looking at the people coming and going. His heart was filled with complex emotions. He had been thinking about these things and had actually run into someone.


    Yi Hao immediately apologized for accidentally knocking into him while he was thinking about something else.


    I''m really sorry about this young master, is he alright? Yi Hao looked up and saw that it was a person dressed in a rather low-key and luxurious outfit.


    Due to the collision, a jade pendant fell off his body. The word "fuck" was written on it.


    The man waved his hand. His tone was warm like jade, and there was no blame in his tone, Yi Hao nodded.


    On the other hand, the woman beside him had a rather unsightly expression on her face.


    Do you walk without looking at the road? Do you know who he is? He was the First Prince of the Empire. How unlucky, to have met such a troublesome people! The woman spoke harshly.


    Yi Hao''s face darkened, but he was too lazy to fight with others now to reduce his own presence. Recently, he had been at the heart of the struggle, so he didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    The man beside her was the prince who had taken over the empire that the woman had mentioned. It was just a simple touch, it was nothing, let''s go quickly. Didn''t you say you took a fancy to some jewellery or something? Let''s hurry. The man glanced at Yi Hao apologetically, then left with the woman.


    The two of them snuggled together like glue, Yi Hao guessed that these two were probably a couple, but what Yi Hao couldn''t believe was that this man was so warm like jade, able to distinguish between right and wrong, how could he find such a rude and domineering woman, and also seemed to have a very bad influence.


    Yi Hao shook his head, thinking that he was being nosy. Everyone had their own taste, so there was no need to get involved with these things.


    After Yi Hao left, a servant stood next to a tea house near the window.


    That person, coincidentally, just a few days ago, when Tian Feng Empire had just arrived at the Abyss of the Wilderness, the First Prince, who looked like an empire, happened to be at odds with Yi Hao''s aura.


    He would never forget the humiliation that Yi Hao had brought him that day at the casino. He had been in a hurry to compete, so he didn''t have the time to bother with Yi Hao.


    However, he didn''t expect that after coming out today with great difficulty and wanting to relax, he would actually see a person that he greatly disliked. However, Li Yan''s heart quickly relaxed.


    It didn''t matter. After a period of time, the number of countries competing would decrease. Sooner or later, Tian Feng Empire would draw lots for them.


    At that time, both new and old grudges would be settled. Little Tianfeng Empire would dare to insult him time and time again, especially when he was in the gambling house. Who knew that he would be humiliated instead?


    However, Li Yan was very curious. Yi Hao had actually run into Crown Prince Murong Liusu on the streets.


    The successor of the Empire was also a dark horse, only winning or losing in the course of the tournament. Usually, three rounds would decide the victor, and basically, there was no loss, nor would there be a continuation of the fourth round.


    For people like this, they could either form good friends or become mortal enemies. On the other hand, Li Yan had a thorough understanding of all of this.


    In the two to three days after that, the Emperor had sent his trusted aides to conduct an all-out search in the Abyss of Wilds. They had to carefully search for any clues regarding the death of the Earth Mist Country''s team and report it to the Emperor.


    The Earth Mist Country''s representatives had fought against Tian Feng Empire in the last battle. Moreover, Tian Feng Empire was in a disadvantageous position in the beginning, but after that, they actually won.


    However, now, Tian Feng Empire had suddenly become glorious. He had won and become the potential dark horse of the Country of Earth Mist. It could be said that he was using his status as a representative of the Country of Earth Mist to climb up.


    Although the Tianfeng Empire team did not do such a thing and did not have such thoughts, in the eyes of the Emperor.


    This was what they were thinking. They might be despicable people who were full of schemes, but they also held unfriendly thoughts towards others.


    After a thorough investigation, the Emperor wrote a secret letter to all the people and incidents that happened during these matches between the representatives of the Kingdom of Earth Mist in the Tian Feng Empire.


    Under his careful consideration, he actually targeted the Tian Feng Empire.


    In his heart, the Emperor believed that the last battle of the Earth Mist Country''s representative team would be fought against the Tian Feng Empire, and he believed that the nature of the Earth Mist Country''s representative team and the temperament of his own son were the same.


    He knew in his heart that out of all the matches, being cruel and bloodthirsty was the best because it went smoothly for him.


    However, they had run into the Tian Feng Empire. They had been defeated by the Tian Feng Empire. Moreover, they had been killed by many of their generals. This was a disgrace in itself.


    Before he could take revenge, he was already killed. This meant that the Tian Feng Empire was also a treacherous empire.


    Although the Earth Mist Country''s team lost and was extremely unsatisfied, they still dealt a heavy blow to the members of the Tian Feng Empire''s team in the process of the competition.


    If the Tian Feng Empire''s team had a narrow-minded heart and wanted to wait for the opportunity to take revenge, there was a high chance that they would secretly kill the Earth Mist Country''s team.


    Other than that, he could not think of anyone else who would dare to harm the representatives of the Kingdom of Earth Mist. The other representatives of the other countries had suffered heavy casualties after the end of the competition with the Kingdom of Earth Mist.


    He was an exception. When he encountered the Earth Mist Country''s representative team, he had to persevere. From this, it could be seen that he wasn''t a good person either.


    And just like that, the Emperor of the Country had blamed all of his wrongdoings on the Tianfeng Empire team. He even had the presumptuous thought that it was the Tianfeng Empire team that was responsible for all of this.


    If they could not find out who was the mastermind behind this, then they must be in the Tian Feng Empire.


    Even if they could not find out everything, they could just destroy the Tian Feng Empire''s team from the inside out to comfort their son''s spirit in heaven. Moreover, they knew that Tian Feng Empire would definitely hate his son, so they had fulfilled their son''s long-cherished wish.


    However, if they wanted to deal with the representative team of the Tian Feng Empire, they had to have an understanding of the Tian Feng Empire. If they really killed their son and destroyed the representative team of the Earth Mist Country, the entire Tian Feng Empire would suffer the wrath of the Earth Mist Kingdom.


    Regardless of the right or wrong, the two kingdoms had reached a stalemate on their own. The country was like a mad dog, biting whoever it caught.

 C290 Mean woman

    The Emperor of the Kingdom of Earth Mist discussed with many ministers. All of them said that it was very likely to be done by the Tian Feng Empire, and gradually, they assumed that this matter was the truth.


    Therefore, the Emperor of the Earth Mist Country started sending his scouts to the Tian Feng Empire to investigate the Tian Feng Empire''s true situation. If the Tian Feng Empire could not withstand a single blow, then the Tian Feng Empire was destined to be the killing object of the Earth Mist Kingdom.


    The Emperor sent spies to the Tian Feng Empire to investigate the situation. He sent news of the size of the Tian Feng Empire back to the Kingdom of Tu Wu. After that, he would discuss the policy and start a crusade against the Empire of Tian Feng.


    On this day, the two of them left the inn together and went for a drink. These past few days, everyone had been feeling rather depressed, because there were so many things troubling them.


    Everything wasn''t going well for Yi Hao. Bing Yu could also see that he had arrived at the tavern just in time to drink some wine to ease his boredom. He had slowly smoothed out all these matters, and was resolving them bit by bit.


    However, near the window where they were drinking, Yi Hao held a wine cup in his hand. The strong wine was poured down his throat, and a spicy taste filled his throat with excitement.


    Although Yi Hao didn''t agree with it, he couldn''t refuse it either.


    The two of them drank quietly. The atmosphere was very quiet. In fact, since Yi Hao left for the Empire of Tian Feng, Bing Yu had a lot of things she wanted to tell Yi Hao.


    There were a lot of things that she wanted to ask him, but she also knew that Yi Hao had been very troubled lately. There were a lot of things that he had wanted to ask her, but she also knew that Yi Hao had been very troubled recently.


    The Ice Ape was very considerate towards Yi Hao and thought of him everywhere. It didn''t say anything but expressed itself through actions. Yi Hao saw it and felt pain in his heart.


    But now, he really couldn''t find the time to deal with the Icemountain. He could only keep this love within his heart, and protect the iciness within his heart as it dripped down bit by bit.


    As the two of them drank, the Ice Ape stuck its head out and looked down at the restaurant. People were hawking goods to the hawkers, and there were even people buying. All kinds of stalls were set up, and the place was indescribably bustling.


    The former Tian Feng Empire was also like this. I wonder if Tian Feng Empire has gotten better recently? Although Yi Hao had helped Ouyang Chun stabilize the situation, but the power behind this matter had not been removed, and it was still up to Ouyang Chun to do so.


    He hoped that he would not disappoint everyone and become the emperor of the Empire of Tian Feng. He hoped that he would not disappoint everyone.


    She raised her head, but in an instant, her face turned red. She really didn''t expect that under broad daylight, there would be someone who would masturbate in broad daylight.


    Yi Hao instantly sensed the change in the aura of the Ice Comet. He looked at the Ice Compass, and saw that its face was crimson, and there was a trace of disgust in its eyes.


    Yi Hao followed the Ice Meteor''s line of sight and looked over. There was also a restaurant opposite Yi Hao and the Ice Meteor. However, that restaurant was in a room facing the window facing Yi Hao and the Ice Meteor.


    The window of the private room was open, and two men and women rolled down onto the bed, naked. Without even thinking, one could tell what was happening right now.


    Disgust flashed across Yi Hao''s eyes. Doing something like this in broad daylight at the very least meant that he had to close the doors and windows properly. Could it be that it was meant for others to admire him?


    This kind of hobby really made people feel disgusted. It was like their eyes had been tainted by this hobby.


    However, the moment that woman raised her head, Yi Hao frowned. That woman looked very familiar, as if he had met her a few days ago.


    Right, he had accidentally bumped into a man last time.


    That man seemed to be the First Prince who had taken over the empire. Wasn''t that woman who followed him and him, as well as the one who was also Nong? Wasn''t she the one who was lying on the bed?


    At the beginning, Yi Hao thought that the woman and the prince were partners and the two of them were together. But now, this woman was actually together with another man. It seemed like this was going to be very interesting.


    When he inadvertently glanced at the man, he was originally a person who cultivated Spiritual Energy. In addition to his Spiritual Energy level, one could also hear his extremely powerful and tiny voice. The two of them were intensely doing that sort of thing.


    Not only could Yi Hao see with his eyes and hear with his ears, but he couldn''t help it. A surge of spirit energy flowed out of his hand and bounced towards the opposite window. The wooden stick supporting the window fell, and the window suddenly closed.


    Yi Hao, why are you staring at this kind of thing... This was because Yi Hao had been watching the two of them absent-mindedly the entire time. In the eyes of the Ice Melody, he thought that Yi Hao was ¡­


    Yi Hao embarrassedly coughed.


    What are you thinking about? Yi Hao reached out his hand and rubbed the Ice Ape''s head. There was affection in his hand, and there was the fragrance of the Ice Ape.


    The Ice Ape''s face turned crimson red. This was the true friendship that came from love.


    I had seen this woman before, and he was holding hands with another man. I thought they were lovers.


    But now my thinking may be off course, or this woman''s water lily, with a double foot, but that''s more likely.


    After all, the woman was arrogant, despotic, and had a snobbish look. This was very likely to happen. There was no lack of prejudice against women.


    However, Yi Hao felt that this was probably what had happened. It was possible that this woman had cuckolded the First Prince.


    However, this was all someone else''s business and had nothing to do with him.


    This kind of woman was really disgusting. The Ice Ape lowered its head and spoke blandly. It didn''t cover up the disgust in its eyes.


    Yi Hao nodded. There was no point in continuing to drink. He should head back earlier.


    Yi Hao and the Ice Ape returned to the relay station to cultivate their spirit energy and consolidate their power in an attempt to advance. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had become much stronger, and the two of them had been stuck within this range the whole time without any signs of advancement.


    Yi Hao felt an indescribable anxiety in his heart, but he couldn''t rush these things.


    Although there had been a lot of commotion recently, it was happening in secret. On the surface, there wasn''t much movement, but Yi Hao and the simile had been quietly observing the situation and feeling that it was too quiet. They wanted to find out what was different, but they didn''t have any clue.


    In the Tian Feng Empire, Emperor Ouyang Chun of the Tian Feng Empire handled the country''s affairs diligently and earnestly. Apart from recruiting talented people to be used by the Tian Feng Empire, he also beheaded all the worms of the Tian Feng Empire.


    It could be said that under Ouyang Chunxue''s iron-blooded methods, the peace and tranquility that was maintained on the surface of the Tian Feng Empire was forcefully displayed.

 C291 Infatuation with maladjustment of heart

    Moreover, they could not tolerate any damage. Even though there were many people wantonly moving behind his back, hoping to destroy him, Ouyang Chunyi''s methods were not weak either.


    Because of this, the members of the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect were very angry. Originally, they had wanted to get what they wanted, but now, they had managed to get Ouyang Chun and Yi Hao.


    Right now, Ouyang Chun was the emperor of Tianfeng Empire. He was like a fist stretching out five fingers, nibbling away at his opponent. However, when he clenched his fist, he could unleash a huge amount of power that could not be destroyed in a short period of time.


    Therefore, they had to come up with other plans in order to complete their grand plans. The people from the Demon King''s Sect sent a letter to Yao Lan and Chu Qian, who were heading to the Abyss of the Wilderness.


    Asking about their thoughts, Yao Lan and Chu Ci exchanged a glance and wrote their thoughts on a letter. Immediately, they sent it back to the Tian Feng Empire.


    When the people from the Devil King Sect received the reply, Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s meaning was that since they were men, the beauty trap was always the most useful one. They had to become the person the Emperor trusted the most.


    Otherwise, the current Emperor of Tian Feng Empire, Ouyang Chun, would have been too vigilant. It would have been impossible for him to have a breakthrough so easily.


    Therefore, he could only take a roundabout route. If he wanted to send a beauty to the emperor''s side, seize the Emperor''s trust, poison the emperor, and so on, using ordinary methods to give the beauty to the emperor, that wouldn''t do, and the emperor wouldn''t believe him.


    Therefore, a perfect plan had to be put in place to convince the Emperor of his trust.


    All these required the cooperation of Ouyang Fei with the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect.


    Due to the mission''s failure, Yao Lan and Chu Yi, who were far away in the abyss of the wilderness, used their spiritual energy to stimulate the Gu worm. Ouyang Fei spent the entire day in the Infernal King Sect''s dungeon rolling around in pain, dying yet not dying, unable to live on.


    From the moment Ouyang Fei failed the mission, this pain had never ceased. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had to let this trash know the consequences of failing the mission.


    Ouyang Fei was still alive today. Other than Yao Lan and Chu Yu leaving him alive, there was another thought that persisted in his mind.


    He definitely had to live to kill Yi Hao and avenge himself. All of the pain and suffering was caused by Yi Hao, so he couldn''t die. Even if he died, he had to drag Yi Hao along with him.


    However, after Yao Lan and Chu Yi completed their new mission, Ouyang Fei immediately accepted it. He swore that he would definitely complete it. If he failed again, he would apologize with his life.


    In any case, if they were to fail, it would be better to die than to endure this pain every day. Although Yao Lan and Chu Yi agreed to it, they still had other thoughts in their minds.


    If Ouyang Fei really failed, then he would have to test the limits of the human body and use it to test the Gu worms. Death was so easy, so the best way to torture people was not to die, but to make them live a life worse than death.


    While thinking of using him to the end, she was also scheming on how to use him as a role model. Only Yao Lan and Chu Yi could have such sinister thoughts.


    Because many things in the Tian Feng Empire, besides settling at the current court, they had to conduct investigations in the people to see how the people would react. Or other deficiencies.


    Since there were many ministers who hid many things from the public, Ouyang Chunyi did not trust them. He said that he would choose a time to visit the commoners in private.


    After going there a few times, the results were quite good. That was why Ouyang Chun kept it up, but after this piece of news was found out by the Demon King Sect and Tang Sect, especially regarding Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s plans, he had already thought of a plan.


    Since he wanted to send a beauty to Ouyang Chun''s side, he had to think of a reasonable way to send her to the emperor.


    He couldn''t be blamed for letting the Emperor think that he had done all of this. To think that someone else had my good little brother on him. Prepare to receive my attack, Ouyang Fei thought sinisterly!


    While Ouyang Chun was secretly interviewing his, he coincidentally ran into an incident where the woman who sold her body and buried her father in front of the Ten Thousand Flowers House was bought by a rich man.


    However, this rich man was a sadist. After buying the girl, he beat her up. He completely ignored the surrounding people and left the scene bloody and cruel under the clear sky.


    Everyone around was looking at her with a sense of reluctance, but no one was willing to go out and help her. This was because other than having money, he also had some background that was related to being a government official.


    Offending such a person was akin to stabbing himself with a knife. Who would do such a stupid thing?


    In this world, there were many such things. It was one thing to feel pity for him, but it was another to feel pity for him. He definitely couldn''t do anything unnecessary.


    However, this scene was witnessed by Ouyang Chun. That girl had been beaten to an unrecognizable state. She was bleeding profusely, and Ouyang Chun''s heart was filled with rage.


    To think that such a thing would happen under the hands of the Emperor. He hadn''t realized it before, but now that he had encountered it, he definitely wouldn''t let this go easily. He had to deal with this matter properly.


    Ouyang Chun had saved the girl, captured the so-called rich man and sent him to the prison to find out who his backer was.


    After finding the backer, the emperor immediately ordered his men to kill him. This backer of his had done many shameful things in addition to this. They were all extremely heartless. He really didn''t expect to save a girl and bring up a whole series of backstory.


    Well, if these things were to be investigated slowly, it would probably take him some time to strike the iron while it was still hot. He would go along with the flow and capture all of their men, kill them, punish them, not a single one of them would be spared.


    Ouyang Chun called the royal physician to treat the girl, and after a full month of treatment, she finally looked a little better. It could be seen how much he had done to her. After that, she was deeply grateful to the emperor.


    Other than selling herself to bury her father, she also knew how to play the zither, calligraphy, and painting. There were also some other pleasing little acrobatics that she did not like. She insisted on staying by the emperor''s side.


    If she were to leave the palace, she would have nowhere else to go, so she had to sell herself. Ouyang Chun looked at her pitifully, and he decided to keep her here as a palace maid.


    It was also his personal palace maid. In less than a month, this girl had climbed onto the dragon bed, and Ouyang Chun''s heart had been set on her.

 C292 Determined to remove the tumor

    Ouyang Chun had always been dealing with the affairs of the country, worrying about too many things, both physically and mentally exhausted. Suddenly, there was a person who was familiar with the situation, making it hard for people to reject him.


    After Ouyang Chun ascended to the throne, his harem was empty, and he did not fill it up with any concubines. He thought that he did not need to do so yet, and taking care of the country''s affairs was the most important thing.


    For the first time, Ouyang Chun was moved by this girl, but his actions just so happened to fall into the trap set up by the Demon King Sect and Tang Sect.


    All of this was done by them. They had long since grasped the emperor''s plans and had purposely done this scene so that the emperor could save the girl.


    He had also lost one of his men in order to gain the Emperor''s trust. In the beginning, although this girl was a palace maid, she was assigned to other places. However, that palace maid pretended to be bullied and scolded by others.


    The emperor felt pity for the girl and brought her to his side. Then, the girl used all means at her disposal to deceive Ouyang Chun''s heart into his.


    She was quickly conferred the title of an imperial concubine. She was Ouyang Chun''s first concubine after he ascended the throne.


    When she had nothing else to do, she would dance. Sometimes it was elegant, sometimes it was vulgar. When the two of them combined, there was a unique charm to it.


    Right now, Ouyang Chun was not only dealing with the country''s affairs, he would also spend the rest of his time with this girl, sometimes even lingering on the bed.


    He felt that for the first time in over twenty years, he had fallen in love with such a beautiful girl. Being together with her was the happiest thing in his life.


    However, whether or not this blessing could last until the end without turning into a tragedy, that was another story altogether.


    During this time, Yi Hao and the others in the Abyss had already finished their battles. This time, the countries that drew lots would be contending against the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire.


    With Yi Hao leading the way, the second and third places of the Ice yoga rankings were on the Mystery Ranking. Coincidentally, all three matches had been won, allowing the Tian Feng Empire to achieve victory.


    Thus, they had other times to practice, wait for the other nations to finish before drawing lots, and then go up onto the arena to fight.


    During this period of inexplicable silence, Yi Hao thought to himself that the Earth Mist Country would not let this go easily. The people of the Everlasting School were also secretly investigating.


    He thought that this period of time would be very troublesome and that he had to always be careful. However, perhaps it was because there really were too few people and he was still hiding inside his storage ring without leaving any traces behind.


    In the Tian Feng Empire, the spies sent by the Emperor to investigate the Tian Feng Empire appeared to be very peaceful and prosperous.


    However, this dark power secretly attacked the officials of the imperial court in an attempt to tear the Tian Feng Empire to shreds.


    The spies of the Emperor of the Kingdom of Earth Mist had seen such a scene in the Tian Feng Empire. On the surface, it seemed calm, but behind the scenes, they would always feel the surging undercurrents.


    However, they were unable to investigate it clearly in a short period of time. It would take a long time for them to understand it. After they sent this news back to the Kingdom of Chen, the Emperor of the Kingdom of Chen began to analyze it and discuss it with the various ministers.


    He continued to wait for news from his spies. If they got news that would benefit him, he could prepare an army to suppress Tian Feng Empire and make Tian Feng Empire pay the price for the death of their prince as well as their representative team.


    And in the Tianfeng Empire, Ouyang Chun had been feeling unwell recently. Perhaps it was because he was busy dealing with reports, or because many things were troubling him.


    His face was slightly pale and occasionally felt uncomfortable, but luckily, his most beloved girl had always been by his side, taking care of his body.


    Ouyang Chunyi did not put this matter to heart at the start, but as time passed, he coughed up blood in the morning.


    Ouyang Chun trembled, wasn''t this the same as his father''s performance back then? Could it be that he had been completely guarded against the assassination from the hidden forces in his heart?


    Ouyang Chun had an indescribable fear on his face, but it was quickly replaced by gloom and gloom.


    He immediately sent the letter to the depths of the wilderness, explaining his situation to Rui Yue. Rui Yue immediately found Yi Hao.


    Rui Yue hurriedly came to find Yi Hao and Bing Feng. Yi Hao and Bing Yu were very confused. Could it be that things had finally happened? Did the people of the Everlasting School and the Misty Earth Kingdom secretly make a move?


    Yi Hao, you''re here. This is a letter from the Emperor of Tianfeng Empire, Ouyang Chun. Rui Yue immediately handed the letter to Yi Hao. Yi Hao picked up the letter and read it while frowning. The Ice Empress also saw the contents of the letter and his expression became slightly ugly.


    How could this be? Didn''t I already warn the Emperor before I left? Moreover, I have also left an antidote pill, if it''s a lighter type of Gu poison or Gu worm that is close to itself.


    After consuming the pill daily, the Gu worm would automatically die and hide. Since it was already prepared, why did it become like this? Yi Hao said in bewilderment. He had specifically warned Ouyang Chun that he was not a person who would put these matters in his heart.


    Rui Yue shook his head, his face was filled with melancholy. Since the situation was like this, what was going on with Ouyang Chun''s body? Why did he get up in the morning to cough up blood? Rui Yue asked indifferently.


    Right now, he was even more worried that the newly appointed emperor wouldn''t be poisoned by a Gu poison again, right?


    Yi Hao glanced at Rui Yue. He already had a good idea of what was written on the letter. Ouyang Chun was definitely poisoned by the Gu poison, needless to say.


    Furthermore, this was only his own guess. As for what exactly happened, he had to get close to it to be able to make a diagnosis.


    I don''t think the situation is optimistic, there''s a high chance that the people from the powers in the dark can make use of this opportunity. Back then, the old emperor didn''t have the same symptoms at the beginning, he was slowly being eaten to death by the Gu worms! Thus, he absolutely could not be careless. After hearing what Yi Hao said, Rui Yue felt that something was wrong.


    The previous emperor died because of the Gu poison as well. That kind of expert was unable to endure it either. In the end, it took a lot of effort for a new emperor to take office, and now he was poisoned again.


    This time, I should go back to the Tian Feng Empire and cure the Emperor''s illness. After that, I should clean up the hidden forces in the Tian Feng Empire. Yi Hao said what Rui Yue wanted to say.

 C293 Eerie woman

    In this situation, he could only go back and confirm everything.


    Rui Yue felt guilty every time he heard Yi Hao''s words. If Yi Hao left Tian Feng Empire''s team, the Ice Reverence would have to suffer alone.


    However, if he could completely settle the matters of the Tian Feng Empire, it would be worth it. Then, he would no longer have to worry about his future.


    There''s nothing wrong with you returning. However, I''m afraid that the Tian Feng Empire representatives will meet a strong enemy while you''re gone. At that time ¡­ Rui Yue wanted to say something, but hesitated. Naturally, Yi Hao understood the meaning behind his words.


    With the Ice Metaphor here, there wouldn''t be any big problems. At that time, it would be all thanks to Lady Rui Yue''s meticulous help. Yi Hao said indifferently.


    Iceworm who had been silent all this while also spoke out. Everyone on the Tian Feng Empire team had decent strength, and everyone was fully focused on bringing glory to their country, except for the two evil women, Chu Yi and Yao Lan.


    The others believe that there won''t be any big problems. Last time when Yi Hao left, didn''t we all insist on not losing? We can definitely do it this time, as he should be full of confidence in us. What she said was indeed true.


    This time, when I go back, I must resolve the matter of Tian Feng Empire no matter what. I must uncover the hidden forces in the Tian Feng Empire, and if I leave them be, it will forever be a disaster. Yi Hao said indifferently, his tone carrying a murderous intent.


    [Heh ~ Indeed, ambition and courage are not the same for youngsters. After all this time, my heart has become a little cautious. That''s not appropriate!] Rui Yue teased.


    They nodded at each other and smiled. Since they had come to an agreement, they decided to leave for Tian Feng Empire the next day.


    Yi Hao was walking alone in the forest. His speed was very fast, and during this time, he didn''t waste any time. He searched everywhere to see if there were any spiritual plants that could help him advance.


    In short, it would be the best if he could kill two birds with one stone. When he returned to Tian Feng Empire this time, no matter what, he had to capture that hidden force.


    The words of Yao Lan and Chu Yi echoed in his ears. Yao Lan and Chu Yi were the only people he knew of in public. Who were those hidden powers? Aside from the Devil King Sect, everything else and the rest of the enigmas had to be solved.


    This time when he went back he had to check thoroughly, there was also the matter of Ouyang Chun spitting out blood.


    Yi Hao travelled very fast. He arrived in just a few days, and due to the Emperor''s lack of health, he did not personally come out to greet him. Yi Hao was very suspicious, it seemed like Ouyang Chun''s body was not simple at all.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi already knew about Yi Hao''s return. They never thought that they would finally have a good idea to deal with the Emperor of Tianfeng Empire, Ouyang Chun.


    But now that Yi Hao had gone to help Ouyang Chun, the whole process was extremely tricky. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had other ideas as well, and Ouyang Chun had already fallen in love with the girl beside him.


    As long as she was able to help them, it would be best if Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun were at odds with her. That way, she could break through each and every one of them.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s plans were very good.


    The two of them already had a series of plans to deal with Yi Hao. Originally, they wanted to defeat Yi Hao and Bing Yu in the Abyss, but now that they were sent to their own guillotine, they couldn''t let them go.


    As for Bing Yu, the two of them had a lot of ways to deal with her while she was alone in the Abyss of Wilds.


    Yi Hao quickly rushed over to the palace. Although Rui Yue''s letter had already reached the emperor''s hands, the emperor''s body was extremely uncomfortable, and it would be difficult for him to welcome Yi Hao even if he wanted to.


    The moment Yi Hao saw the emperor, his face paled and his entire body became haggard. Beside him was a beautiful woman. Her face was extremely pure, and coupled with her curvaceous body, there was an inexplicable sense of harmony.


    The moment this woman looked at Yi Hao, her eyes revealed a hint of fear. She was like a frightened bird that caused others to feel pity for her. She hid into Ouyang Chun''s embrace, a little afraid.


    No, no, no, this is my good brother. Can you help us pour a cup of tea first? Upon hearing these words, the woman leaning on his chest withdrew away. Before leaving, she looked at Ouyang Chun affectionately.


    The alarm within Yi Hao''s heart rang. Since when did Ouyang Chun have a woman like this with him? His letter didn''t mention anything about it.


    They are all people who have already become emperors. Return mine to me, you should say that I am. Yi Hao pretended to tease Ouyang Chun. Seeing Yi Hao stand up and give Yi Hao a hug, Ouyang Chun sat across from him.


    I''m not that particular. These days, I have been so busy. If it were not for you, the Tian Feng Empire would be in danger right now. You are a big contributor to the Tian Feng Empire! His gratitude and respect for Yi Hao was very strong.


    Yi Hao shook his head and said, "It''s just the two of us working together, don''t blame all of this on me, but I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    With such a beautiful lady by her side, the letter did not mention anything about her being a concubine. There was a probing look in Yi Hao''s teasing words. If he were to directly ask, it would seem very abrupt and would easily arouse displeasure.


    Therefore, it would be better to probe it step by step.


    As he spoke to here, a trace of a happy smile appeared in Ouyang Chun''s eyes. He didn''t feel anything wrong with Yi Hao, nor did he feel anything out of the ordinary.


    It was ingenious to meet her. She accompanied me by my side and helped me undress and undress. I also liked her a lot, so I didn''t mention it in the letter. You were coming back anyway, so you would see her sooner or later. Ouyang Chun said.


    Yi Hao had an evil smile on his face. It seems like you had already predicted this long ago that I would definitely return. Yi Hao''s tone was slightly unfriendly.


    I know that you are worried for the Tian Feng Empire, and as your good brother, I am not feeling well, and I am facing the danger of being infected by the Gu poison. Ouyang Chun retaliated against Yi Hao. Yi Hao shook his head, a look of helplessness appearing on his face.


    Although the two of them were talking and laughing, his heart was filled with doubts towards that woman. Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared beside Ouyang Chun, Ouyang Chun looked like he had given in his heart.

 C294 Search

    If a man fell in love with a woman, he would dig out his heart and dig out his lungs. He would even forget some important things, such as his vigilance, if that woman intentionally approached Ouyang Chun.


    It was only right that Ouyang Chun''s body was affected, after all, both he and Ouyang Chun had been severely injured.


    In addition, they had done well in every aspect of defense, and it was difficult for them to do anything. If they sent a woman to capture Ouyang Chun''s heart, it wouldn''t be impossible to poison her bit by bit.


    In order to take advantage of the heat, Yi Hao quickly checked Ouyang Chun''s body. Indeed, once Yi Hao''s spirit energy entered Ouyang Chun''s body, he discovered that there was a faint poison in his blood, a vicious poison.


    Even Yi Hao felt that they were incomparably murderous. It seemed that the hidden forces had put in a great deal of effort.


    The two of us are reminiscing about old times, but after we finished reminiscing about old times, I carefully examined your body. Didn''t I already tell you before I left due to the intense poison in your body?


    You have to take a lot of precautions, as well as the antidote I gave you. Logically speaking, if you take it often, there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    Do you have any impressions or mistakes in your mind? As Yi Hao spoke, his tone turned serious.


    With regards to the Gu poison, Yi Hao was already tired of it.


    If they were to oppose him over and over again, everyone would feel uncomfortable.


    Ouyang Chun frowned as he heard Yi Hao''s words. He had not done anything in the past few days, had not come in contact with anything, had only been eating and drinking with his trusted aides. He had not had any problems before, and now there shouldn''t be any problems either.


    I thought about it for a while and couldn''t think of anything wrong. I will remember what you said in my heart and I won''t dare to be careless in the slightest, because I''m afraid that I''ll be the same as royal father. Ouyang Chun frowned and said.


    Yi Hao nodded. Actually, he was right. How did the previous emperor die? Ouyang Chun had personally witnessed the tragic state of death, so he had to be careful of his own body and be on guard against the surroundings.


    He could only say that this hidden force was too despicable. There was a sentence lingering in Yi Hao''s heart. He only wanted to ask, "Have you never thought about the woman beside you?"


    Yi Hao didn''t care anymore and directly asked for the truth. It''s really good for you to have a woman who can take care of you. I''m also happy for you from the bottom of my heart.


    [But you haven''t suspected anything about this woman who suddenly appeared next to you?] Yi Hao asked seriously. This matter was extremely important.


    When Ouyang Chun heard this, his face froze for a few seconds, but then he reacted and changed the subject.


    I trusted her quite a bit. I loved her so much, I felt her love for me, and she couldn''t have done anything to me. Yes, she couldn''t have done anything to me. He didn''t know whether to say this to Yi Hao or himself.


    In short, you should start from other places. For example, food, food, etc., could it be that my trusted aides have betrayed me? Ouyang Chun asked Yi Hao, and Yi Hao pursed his lips.


    When the time comes, I''ll just look at the results. Obviously, Ouyang Chun had a deep affection for this woman and subconsciously ignored some matters. Even if Yi Hao tried to force him, it would be useless.


    Since that was the case, Yi Hao decided to immediately go to the dining room to check on the Emperor''s daily meals and his various utensils.


    After Yi Hao left, Ouyang Chun deeply furrowed his brows, a touch of sorrow and grief appearing on his face.


    How could he not understand Yi Hao''s words? However, he truly felt that she loved him very much. Was he going to doubt her? If there was doubt mixed in with it, it would go bad.


    But if he did find out what was wrong, how was he going to deal with it? Ouyang Chun wrinkled his eyebrows in pain. He shouldn''t have given his heart to someone else. Regardless of whether he succeeded or failed, he would still stab him in the heart.


    When Yi Hao investigated the kitchen, he didn''t find anything wrong, nor did he find any poison on the utensils.


    All three meals were normal. There were no problems with the items, cigarettes, etc that the emperor lived in. Yi Hao didn''t even leave a single trace behind.


    Indeed, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Yi Hao placed his suspicions onto the woman beside Ouyang Chun. Since he couldn''t find anything wrong with her, then there must be something wrong with her.


    However, that woman was Ouyang Chun''s woman, and Yi Hao couldn''t go to her room and search for her without permission. Furthermore, Ouyang Chun had a lot of trust in her during his conversation with Ouyang Chun.


    It seemed like this matter should be done secretly. If he were to tell Ouyang Chun that Ouyang Chun was going to show himself, it would only cause that woman to be wary of him.


    In short, Yi Hao would never let anyone around Ouyang Chun go, especially that woman.


    The woman''s face looked very pure, but she was dressed in fiery clothing, full of the desire to hook one''s soul. If Ouyang Chunyi was wrapped up by such a person all day long, he would not dare to believe his mind, and his thoughts would slowly sink into depravity.


    After that, he deliberately ignored certain matters. Yi Hao felt that the possibility of this happening was extremely high, so he had to eliminate them first.


    If he was innocent, Yi Hao would naturally not do anything to her. If she was really a spy hiding in the Tian Feng Empire, Yi Hao would not spare any face for the flame in his hand.


    He hated these kinds of people the most.


    At night, this woman accompanied Ouyang Chun. Although he had already discovered the poison in Ouyang Chun, Yi Hao had secretly fed him some antidote without Ouyang Chun noticing.


    Then, Yi Hao pretended to lie to Ouyang Chun and said that he was unable to cure the poison. He told him to think carefully and maybe there would be a good solution.


    That woman was always at Ouyang Chun''s side, pretending to be gentle and virtuous. At night, Yi Hao could take advantage of this opportunity to sneak into her chamber and investigate.


    Whether it was a human or a ghost, good or bad, he would find out once he investigated.


    After he snuck into the hall, he began to search carefully. His spirit energy spread out in all directions like a spider web.

 C295 Livelihoods

    Yi Hao searched meticulously, not letting go of every nook and cranny. After all, there were some places that he thought were safe, yet he chose to go the other way.


    As for Bu Hao, he wanted to eliminate this possibility. Thus, he didn''t want to let go of every possible corner. Even if he tried, it would still have some effect.


    Yi Hao''s range of spiritual energy was very large, and at this point in time, that woman wouldn''t return. After all, she was always surrounding Ouyang Chun, fanning the flames and giving him the appearance of a good woman.


    However, just in case, Yi Hao''s speed was also very fast. After a quick and careful search, he found something off. He could feel a black spirit energy from the dressing table.


    Under normal circumstances, the spiritual energy that they used would be black in color with a strong poison, and wasn''t that woman innocent? Why was there such a fluctuation of spiritual energy in the drawer of the dressing table in her bedroom?


    Step by step, Yi Hao followed his spirit energy to find the dressing table. The dressing table was near the bed, and there were even some tools placed on it.


    However, when Yi Hao was free, he could play with the Ice Monument for a while. The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up into a naughty smile.


    However, Yi Hao also thought that it was no wonder that Ouyang Chunyi was so devoted to this woman, almost putting his heart into her. With this kind of method, even a man wouldn''t be able to contend against her.


    Yi Hao sneered in his heart. He quickly opened the drawer and found a small box. The spiritual energy in this box fluctuated the most.


    ''As expected, I''ve finally found her. This woman is indeed a spy, ''Yi Hao thought to himself.


    Perhaps the thing inside this box was the poison that had landed on Ouyang Chun''s body. Once all the evidence was in his hands, he would be able to reveal that woman''s identity to Ouyang Chunzi.


    He didn''t want Ouyang Chun to be fooled that the box was empty when he opened it.


    Yi Hao''s expression darkened. How could this be? When the box was opened, the black spiritual energy fluctuation suddenly disappeared.


    When Yi Hao felt that something was wrong, he suddenly heard a scream from outside the door. The scream caused Yi Hao to frown. It was already the middle of the night, how could there be such a sound?


    However, when he thought of this, Yi Hao immediately realized that he might have fallen into an enemy''s trap. They might have already been waiting here, intentionally luring him into the palace.


    It seemed like this woman''s methods were not bad. This was likely a good plan for estrangement. It would be troublesome if he wanted to split the trust between Ouyang Chun and himself.


    Indeed, it had not been a few minutes and there was no time to run. Torches lit up the sky and the woman brought Ouyang Chun here.


    She was trembling with fear as she hid in Ouyang Chun''s embrace, looking extremely charming. She even said that her concubine had wanted to rest in her sleeping quarters, but found that there were some movements in them. She thought that a thief had entered ¡­


    Who knew that when Ouyang Chun came in and saw Yi Hao, the woman immediately changed the topic to Lord Yi Hao. I know, you suspect me, and think that I might be a spy sent by the enemy ¡­


    But I really do love His Majesty. How could I harm His Majesty? Even if you really want to search my bedroom, at least come in and search in broad daylight, I won''t stop you.


    You''re sneaking around in my room right now. I''m a girl after all, and it''s fine if you humiliate me like this, but you can''t ignore the face of the current emperor!


    After all, you and the Emperor have a brotherly relationship, shouldn''t you avoid suspicion? Sorry, did I say too much... At first the woman spoke with conviction, but after she had finished.


    She immediately looked pitifully at Ouyang Chun, asking him if he had said anything wrong. She suddenly realized that the atmosphere had become unusually quiet.


    Ouyang Chun stared at Yi Hao, his face expressionless, but the aura around him was a little gloomy. Yi Hao''s gaze was also on Ouyang Chun.


    Now, did Ouyang Chun believe in the woman beside him, or did he believe in the brotherhood between them? Everything was decided by Ouyang Chun.


    Forget it, it''s already very late, let''s talk about some things next time. Yi Hao, you should go back and rest! Ouyang Chun faintly said, and then he turned around to leave. However, Yi Hao didn''t know why, but he still didn''t want to give up.


    Your Majesty, why don''t you ask me why? Do you mean to say that you have recognized me for all the sins you have committed by avoiding me? Yi Hao stared fixedly at Ouyang Chun.


    Ouyang Chunyi clenched his fists tightly. He did not want to pursue this matter, nor did he want to investigate why Yi Hao would not let him off so easily. He was not someone who did not know his limits.


    Ask you? What do I ask you? If she is not with me tonight, she will sleep alone in this palace.


    And you, a man, barging into her bedroom, what face do you have for her, what reputation do you have for her, and what do you want me to do for the face of an emperor like me? Veins popped out on Ouyang Chun''s forehead.


    He didn''t want to say it, didn''t want to ask because he was worried about the brotherly relationship between Yi Hao and himself.


    That''s because I feel that she''s a spy, a person sent by some hidden force, a woman you love, a person who tried to poison you to death by your side, I did all of this for your own good. You should trust me, not this slut! As Yi Hao spoke, his words actually became somewhat unpleasant to hear.


    The Emperor was already in a bad mood, but Yi Hao''s words only further angered him.


    "Yi Hao, shut your mouth. I''ve said it before, she''s my concubine. Even when you see her, you still have to kowtow and pay your respects. You actually dare to say that she''s a bitch. Scoundrel, who are you trying to humiliate by saying that?!" I order you to scram now, or I will really kill you! Ouyang Chun suppressed the anger in his heart.


    The atmosphere between Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun became increasingly tense. He remembered everything Yi Hao did for the Tianfeng Empire. He would never forget helping him.


    However, Yi Hao could not take things too far. He was the emperor of Tianfeng Empire, how could he be humiliated by him? He could not even protect the woman he loved.


    Hahahaha! Yi Hao suddenly laughed. His face was full of mockery, disdain, and disdain.


    Ouyang Chun felt that Yi Hao''s face had become exceptionally piercing. He was the one who mocked, laughed, despised, and despised him.

 C296 Clandestine conduct

    Friendship between brothers, face, and now that you''re the emperor, say these words to me. When you were not the emperor, who stood by your side and helped you?


    How can you be so ungrateful, believing that this slut doesn''t believe me, and I even have to kowtow to her? Ouyang Chun, I finally got a good look at you.


    You are an ungrateful villain! A person addicted to women and only knowing how to enjoy himself, a person like you will never be a good emperor of Tianfeng Empire. Just wait for Tianfeng Empire to be destroyed, and all of this is caused by you. Yi Hao''s words were particularly vicious, belittling the emperor as worthless.


    Shattering the emperor''s pride and face to the ground had thoroughly infuriated Ouyang Chun. Shut your mouth! "Yi Hao, I have been indulging you too much, to think that you would have such thoughts. Someone come, immediately capture Yi Hao." Ouyang Chun gave the order.


    The surrounding soldiers surrounded Yi Hao, encircling him to the point where not even a drop of water could pass through.


    Yi Hao glared viciously at Ouyang Chun, the disdain in his eyes obvious. There was a smile on his face and the sense of ridicule grew stronger.


    Ouyang Chun was so angry that his liver and lungs were aching. He had been poisoned, and now he was so angry that his chest heaved up and down, and he felt like he was suffocating.


    When Ouyang Chun saw Yi Hao, he was annoyed. He immediately ordered his men to take Yi Hao away and put him into the prison. Every word he said was a capital offense.


    He was disrespectful to the emperor, disrespectful to his concubine, and even entered his concubine''s chamber at night. It wouldn''t be wrong to kill him a hundred times for this sort of disobedience.


    The moment that Yi Hao was taken away, his eyes fell on the woman. The woman''s mouth curved into a smile. She really didn''t expect that the plan would go so smoothly.


    As expected, only a woman could enter a man''s heart. That man would wholeheartedly believe in her, and it would be much easier for him to deal with some things.


    If he had known earlier, the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect would have long since controlled Tianfeng Empire. Now that Yi Hao was locked up, the best course of action would have been to poison the prison as soon as possible.


    After killing Yi Hao, Cheng Dingjin had only done them bad every single time. Now, Yi Hao was finally going to take advantage of himself.


    Because Ouyang Chun was too angry, his body went limp from the anger. He had invited the royal physician to treat Ouyang Chun''s illness, but the royal physician could not find out what kind of illness Ouyang Chun was suffering from.


    The vomiting in the morning could not stop either.


    That woman continued to play the gentle and virtuous role of a servant to Ouyang Chun, and the days seemed to have returned to calm. Rui Yue had been inquiring about everything that had happened in the Tian Feng Empire, far away in the wilderness.


    However, for some reason, no one from the Tian Feng Empire had replied to Rui Yue''s letters. Rui Yue was very worried. Had something gone wrong?


    Rui Yue''s heart was in his hands, including the Icemountain.


    Recently, many people had come to investigate the death of the Earth Mist Country''s representative team. Moreover, the Limitless Sect had become increasingly brazen. Since they could not find the person behind this, they were exceptionally angry.


    He even stopped hiding his purpose and announced the bounty. If anyone could find and provide evidence, they would be able to recompense the eyewitnesses. They would definitely find the person who killed the representative team of the Earth Mist Country.


    Icemist, while mediating with these people and releasing false information to cover it up, also disturbed their line of sight, attempting to change their minds and divert their thoughts elsewhere.


    Don''t doubt the Dao Tian Feng Empire or Tian Feng Empire''s representatives.


    It could be said that it was hard work, but now that the connection between him and Yi Hao suddenly broke, the Ice Reverence''s heart tightened.


    However, she still believed that Yi Hao would be fine.


    However, two or three days after their relationship was cut off, Yi Hao''s letter was sent over again. The moment Bing Yu and Rui Yue got their hands on it, the worry that had been in their hearts was finally lifted from their chests.


    The letter said that Yi Hao was safe and sound, but he needed to carefully write down the specific information about the people from the Limitless Sect, the people from the Misty Land, and their movements to tell Yi Hao that he had other plans.


    Moreover, this plan was very dangerous, so he had to be very careful.


    Bing Yu listened to Yi Hao and stopped cultivating. She followed Yi Hao''s instructions to finish what Yi Hao wanted. The people from the Everlasting School slowly started to focus on the representatives from Tian Feng Empire.


    After all, Tian Feng Empire''s team was the last team to participate in the final battle against the Earth Mist Kingdom''s team. After the final battle, all of them died.


    They suspected that this might have a lot to do with the Tian Feng Empire. Gradually, they started to follow the members of Tian Feng Empire''s team, including the people sent by the Kingdom of Earth Mist.


    He couldn''t allow this matter to progress any further. Perhaps, Yi Hao already had a better idea in his mind.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi knew that the situation had developed to this state. Just as they thought in their hearts, it was not in vain for them to use all their efforts to push this matter to the head of the Tianfeng Empire.


    They wanted to see what the Empire of Tianfeng''s Ouyang Chun and Yi Hao could do. Furthermore, they already knew that under the schemes of Ouyang Fei and the rest, Yi Hao had actually fallen out with Ouyang Chun.


    Being locked up in the prison by Ouyang Chun, as expected, as long as there was a woman, the men''s reason would be lost. They really regretted not using this method earlier.


    Right now, Yi Hao was like a bird trapped in a cage, all of his plans, as well as his plans, would all be carried out inside the prison.


    When Yi Hao was killed and Yao Lan and Chu Yi were about to settle the matter, everything would become perfect. Finally, everything would go smoothly, and the plan of the Devil King''s Sect to control the Empire of Tianfeng to elect a new emperor would be realized.


    When they ran out of energy, they would kill all of the Tang Sect members, which would be a huge threat to them in the future. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had always wanted to make full use of these people to squeeze out all of their value before killing them.


    After all, it would be useless to know so many things to keep them around. Instead, they would become a knife that would stab him in the future.


    Ouyang Chun was coughing out blood and coughing up more and more blood. After Yi Hao''s body was thrown into prison, no one could tell what had happened to him. He could only allow the poison to spread throughout his body, corroding his life.


    On the contrary, it was Yi Hao who repeatedly begged for mercy and had Ouyang Chun release him. However, Yi Hao''s actions and words from that day had thoroughly angered Ouyang Chun.

 C297 Percentage

    When Ouyang Chun saw Yi Hao, he could not help but panic. Furthermore, Yi Hao had begged him so shamelessly, making him feel even more disgusted with Yi Hao, which was why he did not agree to it.


    The concubine beside him was completely focused on taking care of Ouyang Chun. Her covert methods were also becoming more frequent. As long as she killed this person as soon as possible, the grand scheme would be completed.


    After collecting all the information in the Abyss of Desolation and sending it to Yi Hao in secret, and after Yi Hao received the information, he realized that it was all thanks to Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    The people of the Everlasting Sect and the Earth Mist Country all set their sights on the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire and the Tian Feng Empire. If this matter was not suppressed, Tian Feng Empire was in imminent danger.


    However, Yi Hao also had a more perfect plan.


    Yi Hao organized the things that the ice simmer sent him, then added something else, twisting the entire content and splitting it into several parts.


    He sent it back to the Ice Ape and explained his plan. After the Ice Ape saw what Yi Hao said, it smiled. As expected, Yi Hao was the only one to do these things.


    It would definitely be resolved by dispersing all the items that Yi Hao had created. The Ice Ape was looking forward to it, but what was the result?


    In the recent days, news had spread that the Everlasting School had found the culprit who killed the Earth Mist Country''s representative team. After much effort, they had finally found this person.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School were also very pleased with themselves. There was nothing that the disciples of the Everlasting School couldn''t find. The entire Everlasting Continent was under the eyes of the disciples of the Limitless Sect, and every place had their own forces.


    When Yao Lan and Chu Yi heard the news, both of them revealed meaningful smiles. Their hearts were filled with excitement, it seemed that their plan was about to succeed. It was really great, they had no idea that what awaited them was a nightmare.


    From their point of view, the Tianfeng Empire team was about to face a great catastrophe, and there was also the Tianfeng Empire team.


    The two of them were thinking about how to escape when the Tian Feng Empire''s team was not safe enough, and then enter the other team, thinking about how to stand out.


    However, a letter from the Tian Feng Empire a few days later made Yao Lan and Chu Ci''s faces turn pale. They sat on the chairs paralyzed.


    This was probably the biggest blow in the world.


    The Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect who were hiding in the Tian Feng Empire had been annihilated. Not a single one of them had survived.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi read the letter over and over again, reading each word over and over again. The meaning of each word was expressed very clearly.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi howled at the sky as Chu Yi frantically squeezed Yao Lan''s neck. This wasn''t true, it wasn''t true. How could this be? What were those trash doing? Or had they won?


    Just sending us such a message, deliberately deceiving us? Yao Lan was choked so much that she couldn''t even breathe. Her face was a little pale and she had no way to answer Chu Yu''s question.


    Chu Yi let go of Yao Lan and tore the letter into pieces. It was fine if she lied to him, but if she was serious about such a lie, then she would be a fool.


    She had already thought through the whole process, Yi Hao! You really are something. You actually managed to capture all of the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect during your trip to the Tian Feng Empire. I, Yi Hao, have truly underestimated you.


    Actually, Yi Hao hadn''t done anything. He had only forged the evidence and used the most perfect method to attach everything to the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect.


    He posted it onto the person from the hidden forces. Although Yi Hao did not know if there were any other powers other than the Devil King Sect, if he told this information to the people from the Everlasting Sect, it would be more tempting.


    They would then use the most reasonable method to convince them that they would naturally investigate the hidden forces in the Tian Feng Empire.


    Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun began to investigate together. The two of them were in the open while the enemy was in the shadows. It was naturally very difficult to find them, but if the people from the Everlasting School interfered, it would be very difficult.


    Just like what was said before, where on the Everlasting Continent did they not have their own forces? If they wanted to find out about this matter, it would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    With the Tang Sect and Demon King Sect''s natures under their control, do you think that they suspect that the righteous and kind Tian Feng Empire, which has always ruled the country with benevolence, or that they suspect that they are bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, or that they are the ones who nurture Gu poison and kill others?


    For example, in order to obtain something from the team or to obtain their techniques in refining Gu worms, they were unwilling to reveal it under interrogation. Therefore, it was reasonable for them to silence them.


    If the Everlasting School acted against the Demon King Sect and the Tang Sect, how could they survive? Under the leadership of Gong Yangjun, the disciples of the Everlasting Sect all became arrogant and proud.


    They only cared about face. Right now, someone was provoking the face of the Everlasting School, smashing the face of their disciples. How could they let go of someone like that?


    Even if Yao Lan and Chu Yi knew about this, they had no way to turn the situation around. Could he actually run up to the disciples of the Everlasting School and tell them that everything was the doing of Yi Hao and Bing Feng?


    Since it had nothing to do with the Demon Kings and the Tang Sect, the Limitless Sect would definitely capture Yao Lan and Chu Yi without hesitation and put them in the spotlight, killing them every minute.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi swallowed all their teeth. They had no way of resisting and had no right to plead for mercy. For their own future, for their own future, how could they possibly die because of the Devil King Sect?


    Inside the palace of the Emperor of Tianfeng Empire, Ouyang Chun''s most beloved woman was kneeling in front of Ouyang Chun. Beside Ouyang Chun was Yi Hao.


    This performance was very good. He had successfully lured the enemy into a trap, otherwise, Yi Hao wouldn''t have been able to catch the movements of the Devil King Sect and Tang Sect.


    As long as a person was slightly careless, they would be able to grab onto their tails, and only then would they be able to completely uncover them.


    Would Ouyang Chun really break his relationship with Yi Hao for a woman? When the Tian Feng Empire was in danger, all the ministers of the empire were poisoned by the Gu. Everyone wanted to subvert the Tian Feng Empire.


    It was Yi Hao who stood together with him. They walked hand in hand, helping him take care of everything. He helped him stabilize the situation, allowing him to ascend to the throne.


    It was this woman. No matter how much he liked and loved her, he wouldn''t care about anything else for her sake. But how could his relationship with Yi Hao be so easily broken because of a small matter?


    He had to take things step by step, right? From this point onwards, he had been filled with doubts. Coincidentally, Yi Hao had designed the Devil King Sect and Tang Sect.


    Who told the people of the Devil King Sect and Tang Sect to have so much confidence in themselves? They neglected these important matters. The things they neglected were more than enough to kill them.

 C298 It was as if the dust had settled

    The Demon King''s Sect didn''t expect that Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun would join hands. This was also a test for their own women. If she really loved them, then none of this would have happened.


    Ouyang Chun would also release Yi Hao, and their relationship would not change, but all of this was real, his most beloved woman was a spy.


    Ouyang Chun knew that if there was doubt mixed in with love, it would deteriorate. However, the brotherhood between him and Yi Hao was something that had accumulated over time. He knew Yi Hao''s character the best.


    The things that he said and the things that he suspected definitely had their reasons. He only needed to prove that he was correct. However, this proof was enough to slap his own face.


    The woman didn''t even have a chance to speak before Ouyang Chun pulled her down. Her head would be beheaded in a matter of days. There was absolutely no chance for her to survive, nor would she be able to escape.


    Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun were alone in the huge hall, and the atmosphere around them was heavy. Ouyang Chun was silent and did not speak. The betrayal of his most beloved was a heavy blow.


    Perhaps he shouldn''t have given his trust to someone else so easily. This was a blood lesson. Ouyang Chun felt his heart ache, but he couldn''t let that woman go.


    There are many good women in this world. Why do you have to be so attached to her? Remember this lesson and you will never make a mistake again. He was actually quite calm. All of this had been planned by him.


    Your words are light and nimble. If the Ice Ape were to betray you, you would probably be even more heart-rending than me! Ouyang Chun turned his face to look at Yi Hao. After he had said those words, Yi Hao''s expressionless face finally showed a trace of change.


    I will never betray his. I grew up with his, so we can be said to be two innocent childhood friends. I am very clear about her character, but you are the one! With just a few sentences, Yi Hao had made clear the personality of this man.


    If she betrayed me, I would kill her with my own hands ¡­ Yi Hao thought to himself. He reckoned that he would probably go crazy at that time!


    Look at how anxious you are! Love was the same thing with everyone, just like how you risked your life to protect an ice figurine, afraid that others would suspect her.


    And right now, I''m feeling the same as you are, it''s just that I''m not as good as you are at judging me! Ouyang Chun said in a heavy voice. Perhaps he should take a good rest to ease his emotions.


    The poison in Ouyang Chun''s body had long been eliminated by Yi Hao. Every morning when he woke up, vomiting blood was just an illusion. It was just a method to deceive the enemy. Now that his body was healed, his heart was in excruciating pain.


    Yi Hao looked at Ouyang Zongheng and knew that he needed to rest now. Yi Hao left, and he really wanted to see her and give her a hug. Everything he had endured during this time must have been torturous for her.


    Furthermore, after he entered the prison, in order to prevent the enemies from discovering him, he cut off all contact with the outside world. Only after a few days did he contact the Ice Meteor.


    Fortunately, these matters had already been dealt with. Once he had settled the matter at the end, he could return to the Abyss of Wilderness. Tian Feng Empire would no longer have any worries.


    Right now, the people from the Demon King''s Sect and Tang Sect had already been secretly killed by the people from the Everlasting School. Now, they could carefully investigate the hidden residences of these powers. Was there any other hidden spies?


    Although the people from the Everlasting School had helped him, Yi Hao was still very worried. If there were any survivors, then the two people who survived should be Yao Lan and Chu Ci.


    What were their moods? Yi Hao wanted to know the expressions on their faces.


    Yi Hao could still remember Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s complacent looks when they mocked him, as if everything was under their control.


    After Yi Hao had investigated everything, it turned out that the other sect that had teamed up with the Demon King''s Sect to deal with Tian Feng Empire was the Tang Sect.


    And only Yan Wei of the Tang Sect had a portrait of him and the Ice Monument. That was why he had always been chasing and killing them. Because of Yuan Bo''s instigation, he had poured all the calamity onto himself and the Ice Monument.


    However, after the Tang Sect and the Devil King Sect''s people were annihilated by the Everlasting School, even though there were only a portion of the Tang Sect members left, their strength was greatly damaged. It was impossible for them to rise again.


    Ouyang Chun had ordered his men to kill off the remnants of the Demon King''s Sect members, as well as those from the Tang Sect. He had burned down their Gu worms and the place where they were raised. Those vicious things must not be left behind.


    After removing all the tumors, his mood had improved a little. Ouyang Chunyi had been relaxing his emotions all this time, and had finally started to open his mind a little bit more.


    That woman had been beheaded a few days ago. Now, there were no women left in Ouyang Chun''s harem, making it seem as if it was empty. When spring arrived, it was time for the female elites to enter the palace.


    At that time, if all the beauties in the world wanted to enter the palace, it would be possible for them to meet and hold a beauty by their side. Why would Ouyang Chunyi care about this?


    However, whether this was true or not, it was unknown whether it was true or not. After all, true hearts were useless burdens within the Imperial Palace, and Ouyang Chun had already experienced it once.


    However, Ouyang Chun nodded his head in agreement to Yi Hao''s words. He shouldn''t be so conflicted, but he still had a few questions he wanted to ask Yi Hao about that day.


    Why were you so confident that day and didn''t hesitate to challenge me, the emperor of the Tian Feng Empire? Ouyang Chun''s face fell as he glared at Yi Hao. Yi Hao shrugged his shoulders with a helpless look on his face.


    If it wasn''t for that time, when I had planned this out in the future, Tian Feng Empire would still be in danger. Instead of thanking me, you would be using this face to look at me. Yi Hao did not hesitate to fight back.


    He knew that the current Ouyang Chun was gradually beginning to feel better about what had happened back then, as well as what had happened to that woman.


    What are you talking about? You sneaked into her room in the middle of the night like a green hat on my head. I can''t believe my good brother did this to me.


    At that time, my anger was real, and your words were sloppy, piercing into my heart. Speaking of venomous tongues, I, Yi Hao, will never forgive you. Ouyang Chun''s face was full of anger as he scolded. Only he himself knew how vicious Yi Hao''s words were.

 C299 Forced struggle

    A playful smile crossed Yi Hao''s face. He said carelessly, I stabbed you in the heart when I said that. After I said that, everything was fine, wasn''t it? A grown man actually cared about such matters. Wasn''t he afraid of appearing petty? Yi Hao''s words had blocked Ouyang Chun''s path of retreat.


    Ouyang Chun''s face was extremely ugly, as if he had just eaten a fly.


    After this incident, Yi Hao stayed behind to help Ouyang Zongheng resolve his worries. He took care of all the tumors hidden in the shadows, and then killed all the Gu worms that were hidden, as well as those ministers who were not small with Gu worms and were loyal to the government to save them.


    He had been quite busy recently, but Yi Hao was also very anxious. After he finished dealing with all of these things, he had to return to the Abyss of Wilderness as soon as possible.


    Icemist was alone there. He was afraid that Yao Lan and Chu Qian would become infuriated dogs, biting and biting whoever they caught. If he were to make a move on her, he would be in deep regret.


    Yi Hao used the fastest time to settle the matters of the Tian Feng Empire. Then, he quickly rushed to the Abyss in the wilderness, and passed through Di Yuan Forest in the Abyss.


    He also did not forget what he wanted to do. He wanted to find useful spirit plants or spirit beasts in the Di Yuan forest.


    In short, Yi Hao wouldn''t let go of any opportunity to upgrade his abilities or level up. Only by becoming stronger would he be able to protect those he wanted to protect.


    While Yi Hao was rushing over to the Abyss of Wilderness, the Ice Element martial practitioner was stuck in an alleyway with no one around him. He was originally here to listen to Lord Rui Yue''s orders to scout for a bit.


    They wanted to see if there were any other news about the Tian Feng Empire and the Country of Earth and Mist. Recently, the people of the Kingdom of Earth and Mist suddenly retreated from the wilderness, and the disciples of the Everlasting School also stopped searching in secret.


    Even now, they couldn''t find the real culprit, which was way too stupid.


    However, the Ice Ape was targeted by Yao Lan and Chu Yi when it came out. The two of them had already lost their greatest trump card.


    It was already a matter of time before the Tian Feng Empire chased them out. Rui Yue had kept them here for the sake of waiting for Yi Hao''s return, to personally witness the two women being chased away and then being killed.


    All of these things were done in secret, including the three higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire, Rui Yue, Shangguan Rong Village, and Shang Yuan. All of these were discussed with Rui Yue.


    The other two higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire didn''t know that if they wanted to kick him out, they had to put all the evidence in front of them to make them believe that it was reasonable to drive him out and kill him.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were both aware of this as well. However, if they were able to take revenge for their grievances when they left in the end, it would not be bad even if they heavily injured Yi Hao.


    After all, in Yi Hao''s heart, he had always thought of this little beauty, the Icemountain, right? If Bing Yu became a cold corpse when Yi Hao returned, would Yi Hao''s heart hurt?


    It was just like how they had lost everything that was important to them, and their goal was taken away by someone else. The feeling of hatred and the feeling of not being taken away made them mad with anger.


    His years of hard work had all gone in vain. In the future, the Demon King''s Sect would need Yao Lan and Chu Yi to inherit the inheritance, but because they couldn''t wait, Yao Lan and Chu Yi had already poisoned the Demon King''s Sect Head. They would soon become the new sect head of the Demon King''s Sect.


    After having the supreme status and seizing the Tian Feng Empire, their status would rise to the point where they would control an entire country. However, these things that could be easily obtained were all lost in their glory.


    The main culprits were Yi Hao and Ouyang Chun. The most important culprits were Yi Hao and Bing Yu. From the moment they appeared until now, they had been fighting against Yao Lan and Chu Yi. The hatred in their hearts was obvious.


    However, the Ice Ape wasn''t a timid person. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had teamed up in an attempt to kill him, but the Ice Ape would definitely fight back. It wasn''t certain who would win in the end.


    Are you two lunatics finally going to act? How did he taunt us back then? How does it feel to use these words on yourself now? The Ice Ape didn''t mind continuing to mock the two of them for such a big matter. Right now, it had already broken off all decorum and there was nothing much to hide.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s faces were filled with gloom and violence. This matter was already a stain on their bodies, yet they kept bringing it up again and again. It was like adding oil to a fire.


    Bitch, you still have the strength to argue with us. You''ll be dead soon, and what will Yi Hao think when he comes back?


    My most beloved girl has been killed by the two of us, so I would be feeling the same emotions from the same person. When the time comes, it would definitely make me extremely excited. I can''t wait to see Yi Hao''s expression ¡­ Yao Lan said in a slightly deranged manner.


    Her entire person seemed to be in a frenzy as the spiritual energy in her body raged. Furthermore, it was extremely unstable.


    The two of them had just advanced a few days ago. Although their spiritual energy had been improving, the cores of the spirit beasts they had eaten and their Profound Qi were still there.


    How could the violent Spiritual Energy fuse together in such a short time?


    Tch, the scene that you want to see will never appear. The goal that you want to achieve is that as long as Yi Hao and I are here, you won''t be able to do it even if you die.


    He became a rat that everyone wanted to beat up. How could someone like you have the qualifications to talk about me? This was too embarrassing! The Ice Ape''s mouth was as venomous as Yi Hao''s, she mocked Chu Yi and Yao Lan.


    The expressions on Chu Yi and Yao Lan''s faces became increasingly gloomy. Their cruel gazes appeared in their eyes as they looked at the Ice Ape as if they wanted to eat her up.


    Originally, he wanted to leave her with an intact body to give Yi Hao some stimulation, but if he were to dismember Bing Yu''s body one by one in front of Yi Hao, that feeling would be even more exciting.


    Little slut, you''ll soon know how to write the word ''die'' ¡­ As Chu Yi finished his sentence, the spiritual energy in his hand surged. The black spiritual energy was several times more violent than before.


    It carried an intense poison and an indescribable force of violence. If it were to come into contact with a person, they would definitely be smashed into smithereens. This was no longer comparable to the nature of the previous times.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were using extreme methods to raise their own strength. Naturally, the spiritual energy it emitted would be extraordinary as well.

 C300 Dying struggle

    Chu Yi and Yao Lan combined their spiritual energy, making it so that there was no escape for the ice simmer. The ice simmer''s expression changed drastically as he was extremely shocked in his heart. Even though he already knew that the two of them had increased their spiritual energy, he didn''t expect them to be crazy to such an extent.


    The wooden spikes that emerged from the ground due to the circulation of the Ice Ape''s spirit energy could pierce through anything. Her entire body was wrapped in plants that were made of wood type spirit energy.


    Defending against the attacks of the two of them, any plant or wood element object would be corroded upon contact with this spiritual energy, and with a sizzling sound, it would then turn into a stream of black water that flowed to the ground, looking very cruel.


    She thought that perhaps today was her day of death, but she didn''t give up. She still wanted to see Yi Hao again, and she still wanted to wait for him to come back. When a person reaches their limit, they will definitely break through, either to die or to live for Yi Hao.


    The Ice Ape had chosen to live for Yi Hao, so she would spare no cost. Even if she had to give her all, she would fight Yao Lan to the end.


    After a few rounds, beads of cold sweat started to form on her forehead as she panted heavily from fatigue. Her spiritual energy was being used up at an extremely fast rate, and when Chu Yi and Yao Lan combined their spiritual energy, the amount of spiritual energy was inexhaustible, instead, the more they attacked, the more powerful they became.


    These two people were both lunatics born for the sake of battle. They were willing to pay any price in order to obtain power. However, the Icemist noticed that Yao Lan and Chu Yi both had pale expressions on their faces.


    Although their eyes were filled with madness, their pale faces could only mean one thing. When using this powerful Spiritual Energy, the backlash caused by the Spiritual Energy could not be ignored. Using the method of burning themselves to strike at others was indeed very consistent with Yao Lan and Chu Yu''s methods.


    After all, they had a hundred ways to make their strengths even stronger. They did not care what happened to themselves; all for the sake of obtaining power.


    However, if Yao Lan and Chu Yi got stronger and stronger, it would only make it more difficult to break through. Even if Bing Yu desperately wanted to live, the reality was right in front of her eyes, it would be very difficult to break through.


    Yao Lan and Chu Ci could no longer see the word ''reason'' in each other''s eyes. All they wanted to do was tear the word ''reason'' to shreds. In order to see Yi Hao''s pained face, they wanted to destroy the word ''reason''.


    Puff ¡­ The Ice Ape was unable to dodge in time and got hit on the shoulder by Chu Yu. Immediately, blood spurted out of its mouth. The feeling of its shoulder being crushed was too painful.


    The Ice Ape instantly knelt to the ground, twitching in pain, unable to move. However, she struggled and persevered, wanting to stand up. The moment Yao Lan and Chu Yi saw the fresh blood, they became even more excited.


    They loved to see their enemies struggle on their last breath, and then they would slowly clench their hands into claws. The nails on their fingers were extremely sharp, and the spiritual energy they carried would be able to pierce through anything.


    They approached it step by step. The prey in their mouths had to bite into it, chew it slowly and then swallow it.


    Bing Xian looked absent-mindedly at the two figures approaching her. She tried with all her might to move her body, but the spiritual energy had already reached the back of her body.


    Other than the pain in his shoulder, the rest of his body was immersed in pain. The corrosive feeling made him feel like he was going crazy.


    Within her chest, she was constantly vomiting blood. Her internal injuries had caused her to suffer a heavy blow. Perhaps, she could only wait for her death.


    Crash! * A scarlet flame was placed in front of the ice figurine. The flame had the power to incinerate everything, instantly burning away all the black spiritual energy that was about to arrive.


    Chu Yi and Yao Lan''s faces contorted in pain. Their hands were scorched black as a bone-piercing pain wracked their hearts. The two of them wanted to scream out in pain.


    Chu Yi''s cold face was expressionless as he stared at the person in front of him. He had never expected that Yi Hao would be able to rush back in time. He was just a bit away from killing the Ice Meteor.


    Yao Lan was also looking at Yi Hao. Since both of them were here, it was a good opportunity to kill them both at the same time.


    Ice, how are you? Yi Hao grabbed the Ice Compass. When it was in his arms, Yi Hao''s spirit energy could feel that it was heavily injured, especially its organs.


    Yi Hao''s face became darker and darker. He was furious. These two madmen were within his expectations. Luckily he came back quickly, otherwise Bing Yu would have turned into a corpse.


    With a wave of his hand, the Ice Ape entered Yi Hao''s black ring. As Yi Hao''s strength increased, the spirit energy inside the ring became thicker.


    It was very suitable for people to cultivate. Furthermore, there were spirit beasts in there, so they could take care of the Ice Ape. Now, Yi Hao was going to deal with the two crazy women Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Yi Hao stared at the two of you lunatics in the cradle and Chu Yi. You lunatics only know how to use these underhanded methods, but soon you''ll be out of the Tian Feng Empire team. Looking at your faces every day makes me feel disgusted, but now it''s time for me to take revenge for the Ice Ape. Yi Hao said that the fire attribute spirit energy was gushing out.


    Raging flames ignited in the surroundings. Yao Lan and Chu Yi quickly dodged as they stared at Yi Hao sinisterly, as if they were enemies who had killed their fathers. The hatred and hatred between them could not be resolved, it could only be resolved by slaughter.


    Yi Hao, I thank you for your kind reminder, but we already know about it. As for the Tian Feng Empire team, there isn''t any benefit in staying here.


    We don''t even want to stay here. As for you wanting to take revenge? Yi Hao, why don''t you take a look at yourself? The mocking faces of Yao Lan and Chu Yi, as well as the disdainful gazes, made Yi Hao feel as if thousands of arrows were piercing his heart.


    The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. He was foolish enough to talk so much with such people. They had no way of turning back, nor would they turn back. Killing them was the right decision.


    The three of them clashed their spiritual energy together. Yao Lan and Chu Yi were the perfect partners, and their spiritual energy was also compatible with each other.


    The well-coordinated spirit energy merged together to form an extremely strong black spirit energy. It carried an intense poison and a ruthless aura. This power was condensed from the hatred of the spirit beasts or spirit values that had been killed.

 C301 Damn it

    When the three''s spirit energy clashed, Yi Hao was more than enough to support both Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Yi Hao could feel that the strength of these two people had advanced by leaps and bounds, but Yi Hao''s strength, combined with the power of the Limitless Bursting Codex, was just as formidable.


    The power of the Limitless Destroyer Scripture circulated rapidly, increasing Yi Hao''s spirit energy to its limit. The air was filled with intense spirit energy fluctuations. With a whoosh, Yi Hao''s spirit energy forcibly repelled Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    After that, the incoming spirit energy severely injured Yao Lan and Chu Yi, causing them to spit out blood and fall to the ground.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi stared hatefully at Yi Hao, followed by a hubbub of voices. Rui Yue brought the members of Tian Feng Empire, as well as Shangguan Rong Village and Shang Yuan, the other two higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire.


    Rui Yue had already explained everything to the members of Tian Feng Empire''s team along the way, as well as to the upper echelons of Tian Feng Empire. Shangguan Rong and Shang Yuan were very clear about what kind of people Yao Lan and Chu Yi were.


    What happened in the Tian Feng Empire recently? Even if they were unwilling to believe it, with the emperor''s personal letter and the evidence of Ouyang Chun ascending the throne, they had no way to refute.


    Shangguan Rong Village looked at Yao Lan and Chu Yi with a pained look. These two were her highly valued candidates, they were so strong, yet now they were being chased out of the Tian Feng Empire team. He did not want to do so, but he did not have any reason for them to stay.


    Besides, Rui Yue was very strong this time, and he definitely would not let these two people stay. Shangguan Rong Village''s face was dark, and his expression was extremely unpleasant. He gave Yao Lan and Chu Yi a faint look, then turned his gaze away.


    However, Shang Yuan had been following Rui Yue the entire time, so Rui Yue could decide what he wanted to say. He had already told Shang Yuan not to go against Rui Yue, and now, even if he forced Yao Lan and Chu Ci into the Tian Feng Empire team, it would still be fine.


    Right now, he would obediently be chased out, and even killed. Shangguan Rong Village had to use an egg to fight against a rock, he had overestimated himself, and now he was suffering a retribution.


    Yao Lan, Chu Yi, we already know what you two have done. The things that happened in the Tian Feng Empire, the hidden forces behind your backs, and your delusions of trying to overthrow the Tian Feng Empire, all of these are all death sentences!


    Those who betrayed Tian Feng Empire were not qualified to stay in the Tian Feng Empire''s team. From now on, I will declare that you two are not qualified to be part of Tian Feng Empire''s team. People like you will only sully the reputation of Tian Feng Empire. Rui Yue''s face was expressionless, and his words were filled with coldness and coldness.


    Yi Hao slowly retreated to the back and quietly observed what was happening. He was very worried about the situation with the Ice Sutra, but the Ice Sutra had been in a coma the entire time.


    Due to the abundance of spiritual energy in her body, the ring could replenish it, but the injuries on her body needed to be treated by Yi Hao.


    Chen Jian sneakily walked behind Yi Hao and put his hand on Yi Hao''s shoulder. His face was full of smiles. Now that Yao Lan and Chu Yi were in trouble, he didn''t need to keep his distance from Yi Hao anymore.


    Yi Hao looked at Chen Jian with a hint of helplessness on his face. This brat''s heart must have been thinking of coming closer to him and the Ice Monument.


    The others had solemn expressions on their faces. Although Yao Lan and Chu Yi were cruel and ruthless, their actions were sinister, but their strengths were extremely strong.


    Moreover, he had formally entered the Tian Feng Empire''s representative team after the official election competition. Since he had already joined Tian Feng Empire''s representative team, he must be a member of Tian Feng Empire.


    They were members of the representative team. Yet, they had actually done such a thing and betrayed Tian Feng Empire. This had completely overturned everyone''s imagination. How ambitious could one be to be greedy to such an extent?


    Rui Yue, if you were to say something like that to me now, you probably already know the identity of me and Yao Lan. In order to use me and Yao Lan to maintain our position, Tian Feng Empire''s team will not fail.


    When Yi Hao first returned to Tian Feng Empire, did you forget who was the one who risked his life to stand on the stage and protect Tian Feng Empire?


    Now that you have the power, you are finally going to kick us away! Ruiyue, you sure have a good mind! Chu Yi''s expression was twisted to the extreme.


    What she said was the truth. When Yi Hao had left, the two of them had indeed gone to the arena with their lives on the line. But when they had gone to the arena with their lives on the line, was it really for Tian Feng Empire?


    And who forced Yi Hao to go back and lose manpower? Weren''t they the main culprits?


    Heh, the two of you have the face to say that if it wasn''t for your own benefits, if it wasn''t for the disciples of the Everlasting School who have their eyes on you, you would have shown your strength to be the leader, to become someone above others, to think that you are in control of everything, to look down upon everything.


    You will fight so hard for the Kingdom of Tian Feng. If you really fight so hard for the Kingdom of Tian Feng, then why did you do such a vicious thing to the Empire of Tian Feng?


    All the ministers and emperors of the Empire of Tian Feng have been killed by you. Your conscience is eaten by dogs, you are not worthy to be a citizen of the Empire of Tian Feng! Rui Yue''s words similarly rendered Yao Lan and Chu Yu speechless. The two of them stared at them with hatred, knowing that there was no way out.


    Rui Yue! No matter how much you say, you cannot deny the price we paid to help Tian Feng Empire ¡ª Yao Lan''s injury!


    I grit my teeth and persevere, and now you are questioning us in such a manner, what a hypocrite at the top of the moral hierarchy! Chu Yi said bitterly!


    Now that they had more people, it was impossible for the two of them to resist.


    Shut up, it''s useless to say so much. You guys are destined to be disqualified by Tian Feng Empire''s team. You are no longer members of Tian Feng Empire''s team, because you are not qualified or worthy!


    The words you say are all lies. A person who is selfish and only for his own sake, how can he do it for others and for his country? It''s simply laughable! Rui Yue indifferently said.


    Could the two of them really not stay any longer? Shangguan Rong Village suddenly cut in, Shang Yuan covered his face, this rascal still wants to go against Rui Yue.


    Did his brain get kicked by a donkey and he always had to keep Yao Lan and Chu Yi around? Did he not hear that Yao Lan and Chu Yi had betrayed the Tian Feng Empire?

 C302 Shangguan rong village

    Shangguan Rong Village, are you really going all out for this so-called power? I don''t know if you''re smart or stupid.


    Rui Yue glared icily at Shangguan Rongcun. How could you spare someone who betrayed Tian Feng Empire, or even tried to kill the previous Emperor? This time, Rui Yue''s edge was completely revealed.


    No matter what, the two of them could not stay.


    Shangguan Rong Village stared at Rui Yue with gloomy eyes, it seemed that there really was no turning back.


    Sorry, I was confused! Shangguan Rong Village said one sentence, and then stopped speaking.


    Even though the two of you were kicked out of the Tian Feng Empire''s team, but everything you''ve done is unforgivable and intolerable, so it should be a capital offense. Rui Yue continued.


    His words almost shocked the entire Tianfeng Empire team. Could it be that Yao Lan and Chu Yi couldn''t leave this place alive?


    That''s right. Leaving the people who betrayed Tian Feng Empire and tried to kill them would be a disaster. Besides, the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire would never let them go.


    As citizens of the Tianfeng Empire, it was their duty to kill them.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi both burst out laughing, their faces full of arrogance and disdain. What was there to be afraid of now?


    Rui Yue! It was already a big punishment to kick them out of the Tian Feng Empire''s team. Why kill them? Shangguan Rong Village stood up again!


    He truly admired Yao Lan and Chu Ci. Their strengths weren''t bad. If they were properly nurtured in the future, they would definitely become experts of their region.


    The veins on Rui Yue''s forehead throbbed. His expression was extremely unsightly. He felt that Rui Yue had already endured to the limit.


    Didn''t I just say that? Could the things that the two of them had done still be left behind? Are you a high-ranking official in the Empire of Tian Feng?


    Such a thing had happened in the Tian Feng Empire, and these people who betrayed the Tian Feng Empire, if they were not killed and kept alive, how would the people of the world see them? They would think that the people of Tian Feng Empire were soft persimmons.


    Being able to knead and knead like this, Shangguan Rong Village, you better clearly arrange your position, don''t always pretend to be merciful and tolerant, even if it means that you admire the strong.


    Appreciating their background and being a good seedling, but please choose a loyal person to be part of the Tian Feng Empire instead of someone with a rebellious heart.


    Shangguan Rong Village, you know your own identity, you know what you should do, this is what you should do. Rui Yue''s every word was quite vicious.


    Every word was stuck in Shangguan Rong Village''s body, Shangguan Rong Village''s face turned slightly pale, he retreated a step, and actually had no power to refute.


    The gloomy spiritual pressure from Rui Yue''s body caused the air to freeze. Everyone felt suffocated. Rui Yue was already very angry. Enraging Rui Yue was of no benefit to them.


    Shangguan Rong Village had nothing to say, this time he obediently stood at the back. However, the look in his eyes towards Rui Yue was dark and indistinct, with a trace of hatred in the depths of his heart.


    This was not the first time. Rui Yue had shown him his face. This was not the first time Rui Yue had disgraced him. They were obviously the upper echelons of the Tian Feng Empire. What right did Rui Yue have to do this?


    The more he wanted to occupy the dominant position, the more he wanted to destroy it. The unhappiness in his heart, all of it had to be returned to them.


    Shangguan Rongcun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his fists clenched tightly as he tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, as well as his thoughts of arguing.


    Alright, Rui Yue, since these two women betrayed the Tian Feng Empire, we might as well kill them to fulfill His Majesty''s wish. Shang Yuan stood in front of Rui Yue.


    The smile on his face was coquettish. He was a burly man who gave off a simple and honest feeling.


    Rui Yue nodded. The spirit energy in his hand gradually condensed. The silver spirit energy was like a dancing snake, flying toward his palm. No matter what, he had to kill these two today.


    Yi Hao stared fixedly at Yao Lan and Chu Yan. He wanted to witness the death of these two women. From the moment he met them, the tragedy never lessened.


    Their cruelty, viciousness, and ruthlessness, and each and every one of their methods displayed a viciousness that made people feel that they were extremely cruel and even shocking.


    Moreover, they had also severely injured the Ice Ape. If he hadn''t arrived in time, there might have been a big problem and these two women would have had to be killed.


    Yao Lan and Chu Ci stared closely at them. Now that they were surrounded by enemies, it was impossible for them to escape. Furthermore, taking a roundabout route would also be impossible to arouse Rui Yue''s gratitude.


    Killing him was inevitable, how could he keep his life? Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s minds raced.


    However, they looked at Shangguan Rong Village who pleaded for them, he rather admired them, if they could use him to let them go, that would be a good idea.


    Sir Shangguan Rong, I beg you to save us, please spare our lives, we already know that we were in the wrong, it was us who were greedy enough to swallow the elephant, but now we have lost all our power.


    Everyone has been annihilated by you guys. Can you take into account that when Yi Hao was not here, Yao Lan and I did this to protect Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    I''ll go all out in the arena. Can you let us off just because of this? If there''s a next time, I''ll kneel in front of you and beg you to kill me ¡­ Chu Yi''s facial expression changed drastically.


    Yao Lan''s face revealed traces of doubt, but she quickly followed Chu Yi and knelt on the ground.


    Praying to Shangguan Rong Village, the two of them were covered in blood, their pale complexion looked very pitiful, but no one had any sympathy for them, what use was there in keeping the snake-like woman, they could only hibernate themselves.


    But only Shangguan Rong Village. He gnashed his teeth and didn''t say a single word, yet he felt the same in his heart. That petty and inconsequential tolerance in front of Rui Yue, he tasted it again and again.


    Don''t say too much. After Rui Yue spoke, he sent two streams of immense spiritual energy towards Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Yao Lan and Chu Yi shut their eyes tightly. It seemed that death was already inevitable.


    Shangguan Rong Village''s expression was extremely ugly as he stared at Rui Yue''s back. His hand formed a claw shape, and a scarlet-yellow spirit energy gathered in his palm. He then extended his hand into the ground, directly towards Chu Yan and Yao Lan.


    Rui Yue''s two waves of spiritual power only took Yao Lan and Chu Ci''s lives. Their ruthlessness and ruthlessness were completely inconsistent with Rui Yue''s personality.


    His powerful spiritual energy instantly killed Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Their pleas were useless. Yao Lan and Chu Yi collapsed to the ground, blood trickling from the corners of their mouths. Their deaths were truly tragic.

 C303 Panic-stricken

    Forget it, just throw away the corpses in the wilderness. After all, they were kind to such people and could only harm themselves. Even if they died, they would still go to hell, so there was no need for them to be implicated. Rui Yue coldly said.


    After leading everyone else away, Yi Hao confirmed that the two were completely dead before leaving.


    As Shangguan Rong Village left, he also glanced at the two men, but no one noticed the trace of a smile hanging on his lips.


    Rui Yue was exceptionally cold and cold-blooded today. No matter who begged for mercy, it was useless. Shang Yuan followed closely behind his, following his lead.


    He had spent the longest time with Rui Yue. He was well aware of what sort of person he was. Those who offended him usually died miserably, and no one could defeat him.


    Even though the new emperor had ascended to the throne of Tian Feng Empire, the new emperor naturally trusted Rui Yue quite a bit. His status would not be shaken at all.


    Back then when the late emperor was still around, he had a lot of trust in Rui Yue, and now it was the same. Only the silly Shangguan Rong Village could not differentiate between the current situation and the current situation.


    He only knew that every time he clashed with Rui Yue, when he was unlucky in the future, he would know how stupid his actions were.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi threw their corpses into the wilderness. The evil deeds they did could not escape the condemnation of anyone, and no one would feel pity for them. Their deaths deserved it, they died alone.


    After Yi Hao returned to his room, he bid farewell to Rui Yue and returned to his room. The first thing he did was enter the Black Vein Ring.


    Bing Yu had sustained heavy injuries. Now that the matter was almost settled, she had to heal the Ice Compass''s internal injuries. After the Ice Compass''s internal injuries were healed, this period of time would be much calmer.


    After all, many problems had been solved. The internal troubles and hidden forces of the Tian Feng Empire had been eliminated. Now that Ouyang Chun was in charge of the overall situation of the Tian Feng Empire, the Tian Feng Empire would get better and better.


    After that, Tian Feng Empire''s team only needed to peacefully compete in the Abyss of the Wilderness, bringing glory to Tian Feng Empire and cheering for the new emperor.


    After Yi Hao entered the ring, he saw that the Ice Ape''s face was extremely pale. The two spirit beasts beside it had been taking care of the Ice Ape and channeling their spirit energy into its body.


    The Ice Ape let out a painful moan as black Spiritual Energy surrounded its body. It was the extremely violent and resentful Spiritual Energy of Yao Lan Chu. It was like the ghosts of the dead corroding the people who were staying at their lodgings.


    Yi Hao hurried over to the Ice Ape and the two spirit beasts left. As long as Yi Hao was around, the Ice Ape would be fine.


    Yi Hao took out the best pill and fed it to the Ice Ape. He saw the Ice Ape move its throat and swallow the pill.


    Yi Hao let out a sigh of relief as his spirit energy gradually entered the body of the Ice Demon. Yi Hao''s spirit energy was also violent. When the fire spirit energy made contact with the body, it was naturally in extreme pain.


    Yi Hao wanted to use his fire spirit energy to burn all of the dark spirit energy and the violent resentment within the Ice Demon''s body. This way, they wouldn''t harm the Ice Demon''s body.


    After that, Yi Hao would use medicinal pills to heal the body of the Ice Demon Beast, and then use his spirit energy to heal the internal injuries of the Ice Demon Beast.


    In Yi Hao''s mind, this was the fastest way to proceed, and it wouldn''t lead to any future troubles. However, Yi Hao''s spiritual power was way too frenzied.


    Therefore, it was extremely painful. The feeling of being roasted by flames and the dark spiritual energy in his body emitted an extremely cold aura. When the two spiritual energy clashed, half of it was within the flames and the other half was in the extreme cold.


    It was like ice and fire colliding, torturing him in a different way.


    Bing Yu couldn''t hold it anymore. She moaned in pain and suddenly opened her eyes. There was pain in her eyes, and Yi Hao''s heart ached.


    However, bearing with the pain for a moment was the only way to cure the pain on his body. If ¡­ If he were to show mercy now, the dark spiritual energy in the Ice Ape''s body wouldn''t be completely removed, and this would only be more troublesome.


    However, the Icy Blossom today was not as persistent as it was in the past. Her heart was full of determination and she seemed to not want to withstand this power anymore.


    The Ice Ape grabbed Yi Hao''s arm, stopping the spirit energy from entering its body.


    Yi Hao looked at the nails digging into his flesh and felt a sharp pain. Yi Hao had to comfort his. How much better could he feel from her suffering like this?


    Your dark spiritual energy is too manic. If you don''t remove it now, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Endure the pain for a while and you will feel better in the future. A look of gentleness appeared on Yi Hao''s face.


    The friendship in her eyes was very deep, but disapproval flashed across her eyes. She was unwilling, but today, she was terrifyingly stubborn.


    "Let me go, Yi Hao. I''m in so much pain, your spiritual energy is too painful, I''m not afraid of this dark spiritual energy, just release your spiritual energy. I don''t want this anymore. Let me go, I''m in so much pain ¡­" Tears rolled down the corners of the Icemist''s eyes.


    Her will to resist was very clear. Although this was said by the Ice Demon, and she was even violently struggling, she was already severely injured.


    This kind of struggle didn''t mean anything to Yi Hao. Yi Hao firmly suppressed the icicles, making them unable to move at all.


    However, the more Yi Hao suppressed it, the more Bing Yin resisted. Yi Hao frowned slightly, and the tears of Bing Yu fell on his heart.


    Ye Zichen made Yi Hao soften his heart a little, but he knew that softheartedness would only harm the simile.


    Yi Hao was adamant on not drawing out his spirit energy. His struggle was ineffective, and a look of disgust and evasion appeared in his eyes. Yi Hao was shocked.


    While Yi Hao was dodging, Bing Yu pushed Yi Hao away. She wanted to leave the Black Vein Ring, so she didn''t want to suffer anymore.


    When the Ice Ape got up and left, Yi Hao reacted. He grabbed its hand, violently pulled it back, and fiercely pressed it to the ground.


    Yi Hao''s eyes were full of viciousness as he grabbed the arm of the Ice Compass. The Ice Compass couldn''t move at all, its two legs kept on kicking, but one of its legs was pressed down, and now it couldn''t move up and down.


    A storm appeared in Yi Hao''s eyes. The storm had the power to destroy everything. Yi Hao looked at the ice image, wanting to imprint the face onto his heart. What was that look in the ice image just now? She wanted to run away from himself, and there was even a hint of disgust.


    Yi Hao didn''t allow his to do that. He had been struggling the entire time, tears flowing from the corners of her eyes. Her face was covered with tears, and her pale face gave off a sickly sense of beauty.


    It''s all for your own good. Can''t you hold on a little bit? I''m begging you, let''s just hold it in for a bit. It''ll be fine, I''m by your side, okay? Yi Hao tried to suppress himself.

 C304 Being alive is the best

    Then, Yi Hao''s intense spirit energy flowed through his hand and into the Ice Demon''s body. He was once again being roasted by fire spirit energy.


    Raging flames suddenly ignited all over the bodies of the two, and their eyes became empty as they became filled with despair ¡­


    The flames engulfed both of them in the flames. Yi Hao quickly unleashed his spirit energy to its maximum. The pain was also magnified to its limit.


    Yi Hao couldn''t stand the empty, hopeless face of the Ice Ape. Although it was beautiful, it wasn''t what Yi Hao wanted. The pain made the Ice Ape scream out hoarsely.


    Yi Hao''s spirit energy quickly flowed into his body. The pain and tears burned in his heart as well.


    The more Yi Hao looked, the more he couldn''t bear it anymore. He lowered his head and covered the Ice Ape''s mouth. The Ice Ape stared with its eyes wide open, unable to say a word. She couldn''t even scream.


    The moment he came into contact with her, his breath would shine with the fragrance of her body. The fragrance of her daughter was like the most potent aphrodisiac, causing Yi Hao to be unable to control himself.


    It had been a long time since he had asked for an ice simmer. The two of them had been extremely busy during this period of time, so they had spent most of their time apart from each other. Furthermore, the ice simmer must have been extremely worried about him during this period of time.


    However, he had his heart set on something else. He had ignored the metaphor, causing her to feel estranged from him. Yi Hao felt very guilty.


    However, he also wouldn''t allow Borileimu to escape from his side, or the look of disgust in his eyes.


    Yi Hao gently pressed his tongue against the Ice Ape. The feeling of being intoxicated and confused caused one to be lost in the Ice Ape''s delusion. Yi Hao did not want to recover from his stupor, nor did he want to see everything clearly.


    If he wanted the ice simmer, it could only be his. He thought back to the woman by Ouyang Chun''s side. Ouyang Chun loved her to the extreme, but that woman was a traitor, a spy!


    Love, but not, it was too painful, he was not Ouyang Chun, also not that woman, too lucky.


    This thought made Yi Hao even more excited as his spirit energy burned non-stop on their bodies.


    Her mind slowly turned blank as the pain made her lose her consciousness. She could only stare at the sky in confusion. She could not see anything, only intense pain all over her body.


    When Yi Hao''s hand made contact with the icecream''s skin, it was so smooth, causing people to be entranced, unable to let go of it. Their clothes were instantly torn, the two of them tightly tangled together.


    The two seemed to fit so well together, their spiritual power merging into one, just like the two of them.


    At night, Yao Lan and Chu Yi were left in the wilderness, lying dead where Rui Yue had killed them.


    However, at midnight, the two corpses twitched a little. The two corpses then straightened up. Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s faces were dripping with blood. It was as if their internal organs had been crushed.


    Rui Yue''s spirit energy was too powerful, he wanted to kill Yao Lan and Chu Yi no matter what.


    The instant Yao Lan and Chu Yi woke up, they couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of black blood.


    Poison. He had always been adept at playing with poison in his hands. Yet, the poison had turned on him instead. He was truly at a loss for words.


    Chu Yi stood up apathetically. She was deeply injured, and her body was extremely weak. She was hanging on to her breath, but there was a force in her mind that was supporting her to stand up.


    After Chu Yi stood up, his gaze shifted to Yao Lan. Yao Lan''s injuries were worse than Chu Yi''s, even though both of them were heavily injured at the same time.


    However, since Yao Lan''s background was slightly inferior to Chu Yi''s, it meant that she was heavily injured.


    Yao Lan struggled time and time again, but was unable to stand back up. She realized that her legs were injured and she was in pain as if they were being broken. She had no strength to stand up, and after Yao Lan had struggled several times, she gave up.


    Yao Lan raised her head. Her extremely flirtatious face was expressionless. It had lost its usual insolence, wilfulness, and allure, leaving behind only indifference.


    Yao Lan looked at Chu Yu. No one uttered a single word between the two of them.


    But in the end, Yao Lan said to take away my spiritual force, living is too bitter! Chu Yi really did not expect Yao Lan''s first sentence to be so dispirited.


    She raised her hand in anger, wanting to ruthlessly hit Yao Lan''s alluring face to wake her up and let her know what she was saying.


    Yao Lan''s eyes were focused on Chu Yi, her gaze never shifting from him. She knew that if she were to say something like that, Chu Yi would definitely be angered.


    After all, Chu Yi had never admitted defeat. Even though she was cold and cold-blooded, with no expression on her face, Yao Lan knew that among the two of them, the most ruthless and despicable method would be Chu Yi.


    Even though I have already become like this, the spiritual energy in your body is still enough for you to escape this place if they discover you.


    The two of us still have to die. Moreover, you are just a piece of trash, don''t you want to squeeze out all of my remaining spiritual power? Use me? Yao Lan quietly stated this fact. The hand that was raised high in the air did not land on Yao Lan''s face.


    Do you want to die? Chu Yi only asked three words.


    She put her hand down and turned around to lift Yao Lan''s chin. Her bloodied face reeked of blood.


    Right! I want to die! Yao Lan calmly replied. After saying those words, Chu Yi''s fingers suddenly exerted force. Although her body was weak, she was suddenly filled with energy at this moment.


    Do you want to leave me alone in this lonely world? You''re too selfish... The corners of Chu Yu''s mouth curled up into a cruel smile, causing Yao Lan to shudder in fear.


    Yao Lan involuntarily pressed a hand on her knee. That leg didn''t have the power to stand up straight. She and Chu Yi were born at the same time, and cultivated in the Devil King Sect at the same time.


    After so many years, the two of them had experienced the pain and suffering of being the survival of the fittest rule in the Demon King''s Sect. The two of them had done the best.


    Because they worked very well together and trusted each other, the others who competed with them all died.


    They had fought so arduously until now. Even though they knew that the two of them were both ruthless and insidious, they had never thought of putting such thoughts into the other party''s heart. However, they never thought that it did not mean that they would never do so in the future.


    What''s more, he was already a cripple. If he followed Chu Yi, would he be able to carry such a crippled him around with him for the rest of his life? The education they had received since they were young was for the sole purpose of becoming strong, and only for the sake of gaining strength.

 C305 Disturbance

    How could the weak live? She didn''t want to suffer any longer. She didn''t want to drag down Chu Yu, and she also didn''t want to completely fall out with him at the last moment.


    But now, if she wanted to solve all of this peacefully, it would be impossible. She should have already thought of Chu Yu''s crazy words.


    Yao Lan closed her eyes, preparing to withstand Chu Yi''s anger. Even if she used a forbidden technique to drain her body of its spiritual energy and take away her life, perhaps Chu Yi would still be alive and not have to suffer the same fate as both of them.


    Yao Lan''s lips turned soft and her eyes widened. She also had that hand on her knee ¡­


    So it turns out that she already knew about it ¡­


    However, following that was unspeakable pain. It was a feeling of suffocation, as if someone was tightly grabbing onto your neck. You were clearly teetering on the edge of death, yet you could not die or live.


    The feeling of wanting to die caused Yao Lan to feel like she was going insane. She wished for someone to kill her. The best was to be happy and not hesitate at all. Chu Yu had gone crazy. Why did she want to do this?


    How could Chu Yi''s body not be in so much pain? However, if Yao Lan wanted to abandon him and head to the end of the world of absolute bliss, or hell, she could forget about doing that.


    Since they were born at the same time, they had to die at the same time. This was a fact that no one could change.


    At daybreak, Yao Lan and Chu Yi disappeared from the place where Rui Yue had injured them. It was unknown if they were dead or if their bodies couldn''t hold on as they collapsed somewhere.


    That day, Chu Yu took advantage of Shangguan Rong Village''s hatred towards Rui Yue and his extreme unwillingness, that kind of expression, she could tell with a glance.


    After all, she usually kept those things in her heart every day, but Shangguan Rong Village''s way of doing things made her very satisfied. Under her use, Shangguan Rong Village used their spiritual energy to protect their heart veins and allowed them to recover during the night.


    However, even after they recovered at night, Rui Yue had heavily injured them. They were crippled and the spiritual force that had disappeared was gone. If they were discovered by the people of Tian Feng Empire again, they would still die.


    On the second day, Yi Hao and the simile exited the Black Vein Ring. In the entire night, they both levelled up and fused their spirit energy together.


    Coincidentally, Yi Hao had also used the spirit plants he had found in the Di Yuan forest. When they combined their powers, their spirit energy had advanced by leaps and bounds at the same time.


    Yi Hao''s spirit energy had reached the fifth level of the Void Shattering Stage and the Frozen Domain''s fourth level. Right now, Yi Hao''s talent had advanced by leaps and bounds, far surpassing the Frozen Domain.


    But now that Yi Hao had the Limitless Bursting Codex as well as the experience from his previous life, his cultivation speed had increased significantly.


    As for the heavy injuries that Bing Xian had suffered, he had completely recovered at the same time as Yi Hao. All of the darkness spirit energy in his body had also been completely incinerated by Yi Hao''s fire spirit energy.


    Borileimu''s body had returned to its normal state, but he was still a little weak. After all, he had been exercising for an entire night.


    However, when he woke up on the second day, Yi Hao looked refreshed.


    The reason why Bing Yu resisted Yi Hao''s spirit energy wasn''t because Yi Hao''s spirit energy was burning in her body in great pain. In that instant, she actually blamed Yi Hao.


    She blamed Yi Hao for not being able to protect her and be with her at the first possible moment. Ever since she had been with Yi Hao, Yi Hao had always been separated from her most of the time.


    Perhaps she was worried about something else. Her heart was about to break. She was worried about Yi Hao all the time, and she didn''t feel like herself anymore.


    Perhaps it was a selfish thought to fall in love with a person and want more, to want all of himself in his eyes. However, reality did not allow her to do so.


    So she tried her best to give Yi Hao his freedom, but she, Bing Yu, was someone who had a bit of grievance and grievance in her heart.


    A single-minded care, worry, worry about others, when there is no turning back and comfort in the fatigue will swallow themselves, let themselves powerless, and then become paranoid and crazy.


    She couldn''t say what she was thinking or tell Yi Hao. She didn''t want Yi Hao to think that she was a petty woman that didn''t know how to take care of others, but she couldn''t help but let go of what she wanted to do in her heart.


    When Yi Hao forcefully channeled his spirit energy into his own body in order to burn the dark spirit energy, along with the feeling of being roasted by pain, it caused a moment of escape and disgust to appear in his eyes.


    It was also that moment that stimulated Yi Hao. It was supposed to be a simple treatment for internal injuries, but in the end, it turned into a love session between a man and a woman.


    However, the spiritual energy both of them had obtained at the same time was considered to be a good harvest during this period of time.


    Only by becoming stronger continuously would he be able to survive better in this world. Moreover, he was becoming more and more confident as he competed in the Abyss of Wilderness. Yi Hao''s talent was developed, his strength became stronger, and some people in the dark had already noticed Yi Hao.


    So when she woke up the next day, Icemountain didn''t want to talk to Yi Hao. She was angry at him for forcing her to do that kind of thing with him even in that situation.


    He was clearly in so much pain, so why couldn''t she accommodate herself a little? The Ice Ape suddenly drilled into the horn of the ox. It couldn''t come out for a while, and its face was full of anger.


    Yi Hao suddenly became flirtatious. He had been trying his best to curry favor with his, using the best pills to cure her body, and did what he wanted to do. He wanted to beat her up and scold her as much as he wanted, so he did not hesitate to let it out.


    Don''t hold it in in your heart. If you hold it in too much, his heart will ache again.


    However, the Ice Reverence had already made up its mind. It no longer cared about Yi Hao. No matter what Yi Hao did, it just ignored him, causing Yi Hao to sweat profusely with a helpless look on his face.


    On the second day, Rui Yue held a meeting to discuss the next draw. It was obvious that Borileimu was unhappy, sitting far away from Yi Hao.


    Although Yi Hao kept on moving closer to his, he had no choice but to ignore her.


    Chen Jian, who was sitting across from them, had a wide smile on his face. He was also gloating. Yi Hao, look at what you''ve done. Look at how you''ve made him angry. You''re not going to have any good results these past few days! The moment Chen Jian opened his mouth, it was already a dirty joke, causing Yi Hao''s face to darken.


    Scram, scram to the side, shut up! Chen Jian covered his mouth and snickered when he heard this. He didn''t dare to offend Yi Hao because he could already feel that Yi Hao''s spirit energy was very powerful.

 C306 Floral woman

    He wasn''t someone that could be compared with a normal person. If Yi Hao provoked him and beat him up, he would be done for.


    After all, he was currently unable to win his mistress''s favor. It was very likely that he would vent his anger on himself. Chen Jian did not want to be the scapegoat.


    The other people all had a faint smile hanging on their lips, but they didn''t know the meaning behind it. Finally, all three of them came out and sat at the head of the table: Tian Feng Empire''s top brass, Rui Le, Shangguan Rong Village, and Shang Yuan.


    Ever since Tian Feng Empire entered the Abyss of Wilds, they had been fighting for such a long time.


    He should summarize the recent matches, the areas where he had lost, and the areas where he had won. Only by doing so would he be able to benefit from the next competition. Now, many countries had been eliminated.


    Thus, everyone must work hard in their cultivation in order to have some improvement in their strength.


    Fortunately, in this period of time, everyone''s strength had increased by quite a bit. Their heavily injured and recovered properties had already broken through to the first level of the Void Crusher Stage.


    Moreover, she had been working hard to break through to the first level of the Sky Shattering Stage. In one fell swoop, her spiritual power broke through to the second level of the Sky Shattering Realm. It could be said that her progress was great, and she actually surpassed the first level of the Sky Shattering Realm in one fell swoop.


    The only ones left were Coro, who had reached the seventh level of the Heavenly Wheel Realm, and candidate Xu Le and Jun, who were at the fourth level. Chen Jian''s spiritual energy had already broken through to the ninth level of the Heavenly Axis Realm.


    This brat had been secretly cultivating day and night. Now he finally had some harvest, and was slowly catching up to everyone.


    The strongest of these people were Yi Hao and Bing Feng. Yi Hao''s spirit energy had reached the fifth level of the Sky Shattering Stage, and the spirit energy of the Ice Shattering Realm had reached the fourth level.


    They were considered the main force of the Tian Feng Empire''s representatives. They could bring glory to the Tian Feng Empire, and they could also make the Tian Feng Empire''s representatives stand on the stage of the Abyss in the wilderness, and they could not stay there for a long time.


    This meeting gave a general idea of everyone''s strength, and then an analysis of the previous matches as well. It wouldn''t be long before the next round of drawing of lots began.


    The drawing of lots was done. In the face of a new country, they would definitely be stronger. They would have to have a very good strategy in order to be sure of defeating them.


    If the Tian Feng Empire could go all the way to the end, and even become the champion, that would be the greatest glory of the Tian Feng Empire. It would also be able to expand the territory of the Tian Feng Empire in the Everlasting Continent.


    Soon, the next drawing of lots was about to begin. After drawing lots, Tian Feng Empire had drawn one, the Black Horse Battle Team that had been very popular recently.


    That was the imperial team that had inherited the empire. It was a team led by the imperial prince, Murong Liusu. None of the teams that had fought with them had passed smoothly. Basically, the victor would be decided in three matches.


    According to the rumors, this country was different from the Earth Mist Country. Their methods were normal and their methods were different when dealing with different countries. Unlike the Earth Mist Country, their usual methods were cruel and despicable.


    It was one thing to meet a somewhat normal opponent, but this normal opponent was a little too powerful. For the representatives from Tian Feng Empire, this would be a little tricky to deal with.


    Fortunately, everyone''s overall strength had increased. Although the match would be difficult, they would still be able to handle it.


    After the drawing of lots was completed, the competition would begin very soon. The first match was not arranged by the imperial prince himself, but one of the female generals sent by the imperial team, called Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was the first to participate in the competition, while the other members of Tian Feng''s team were called by Bing Yu. This was Rui Yue''s arrangement. She wanted Yi Hao and Bing Yu to be in front.


    After all, the entire Tian Feng Empire team couldn''t be completely dependent on Yi Hao and Bing Yu. The other people should also have this kind of responsibility and willpower to become stronger, so saying that the appropriate sense of crisis was still very good.


    Icemountain, be careful when you get to the battlefield. I''ll watch you from below. While the Ice Ape was walking away, Yi Hao went up to the Ice Ape and said a few words.


    In addition, he shamelessly wrapped his arms around the shoulders of the Ice Ape, causing its face to darken as it raised its hand to slap Yi Hao''s hand.


    Yi Hao covered his hands as he looked at the departing figure of the Ice Meteor. His face was covered with a faint smile. No one noticed his face, but the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    In fact, the Ice Monk wasn''t a pretentious person. Although it was a bit angry with Yi Hao in the beginning, it would be fine in a few days time.


    But she didn''t know how to talk to him. After all, he had treated her like that and made her body ache so much that she couldn''t stand it anymore. When she came out the next day, it was like she was being crushed.


    Yet, it was too unfair for him to do the same. Thinking about the Icefrost made her blush. She patted her cheeks and thought seriously, ''What are you thinking about? Come on.''


    After entering the arena, the person standing opposite to him was Sun Yi. Sun Yi was a very snobbish and mean woman, why would she say that?


    Because from her face, she could clearly see all of this. When she saw the Frozen Meteor''s expression, her eyes were filled with disdain and also contempt.


    It was as if the Tian Feng Empire was not a match for their empire, or as if they did not care about the look in their eyes. People could not help but feel angry.


    When Bing Yu first saw Sun Yi, she was slightly unhappy. This woman was naturally not compatible with her magnetic field.


    The moment the disciples of the Everlasting School announced the start of the competition, Sun Yi started to attack very quickly towards the Ice Ape. She had a weapon in her hand and two extremely sharp ice awls.


    The modified ice awl emitted a faint cold light as well as the smell of blood. It was obvious that it had killed people before.


    As the Ice Ape had long since reached the fourth level of the Sky Shattering Realm, its five senses were extremely strong. After sensing this, a look of disgust appeared in its eyes. Let''s quickly end this match. It stayed here for too long a time that even she couldn''t endure it any longer.


    This woman was too pretentious. Although her moves were ruthless, they were also very gaudy.


    Tian Feng Empire only sent a vase to compete with me? She really couldn''t imagine how the Tian Feng Empire could hold on until now. It was truly suspicious! The words Sun Yi said the moment she passed by the ice simile made it frown, its disgust reaching its peak.


    How did Tian Feng Empire achieve victory? How could they fight against the high and mighty Sky Bearing Empire? You will soon know the reason why!

 C307 Steady as mt tai

    Also! Please shut up. This is the arena. Your words will affect my match. After all, every word you say makes me feel extremely disgusted! The corners of the Ice Ape''s mouth curled up slightly in ridicule, and a trace of insolence flashed across its face.


    After hearing those words, Sun Yi''s face became extremely hideous. This bitch dared to call her that way. What a coquettish bitch. She really wanted to ruin her face that could seduce people.


    Sun Yi''s moves were directed towards the figure, causing it to feel more and more disgusted. This woman was really hateful to the bones. There was a type of person that was not welcomed by others, and this person just so happened to be Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi and Bingyu fought on the arena, and the imperial prince who was standing below the arena kept a close eye on the situation on the battlefield. He was very worried about Sun Yi, the first female general sent by the Tian Feng Empire, and he couldn''t figure out her strength.


    It seemed that this person wasn''t too weak. She hoped that Sun Yi would be careful, and based on the analysis of the matches during this period of time.


    The Tian Feng Empire''s representatives did not seem to have the intention of slaughtering their opponents. However, the news of the match against the Earth Mist Kingdom''s representatives had become very well-known.


    Sun Yiyi''s moves were ruthless, and she was always facing the opposite party. A woman''s actions were the best way to anger her opponent, especially when both of them were women.


    Sun Yi''s face showed a hint of fear as the thorns suddenly drilled out from the ground. Her arrogance from the start immediately disappeared because the thorns were only a few millimeters away from her chin.


    It would be able to pierce through her head.


    Standing below the arena, Murong Liusu''s heart tightened. This woman was too ruthless!


    Bing Yu just wanted to show Sun Yi something. She didn''t want to insult anyone and a beautiful woman would be ruined. A woman with so many thoughts should be taught a lesson.


    At that moment, it was as if the air had frozen. Sun Yi was scared silly, Bing Yu suddenly retracted her stick. Sun Yi was stunned again, and then she raised her fist and threw a hook.


    Ye Zichen hit Sun Yi on the chin and knocked her off the stage.


    The imperial prince, Murong Liusu, who was standing below the arena, hurried over to his beloved woman and helped Sun Yi up. Blood was already trickling down from the corner of Sun Yi''s mouth, and her jaw was already bruised.


    Iceworm was standing on the stage, rubbing his fists. He still felt that his punches had been too light. It seemed that he had to practice this Gouge Fist often. Against this sort of bad woman, he had to resort to this sort of method.


    Sun Yi stared at the ice metaphor in hatred, but it was indifferent. When her cold eyes met with Sun Yi''s gaze, she felt a sense of fear. She couldn''t forget that the cold and sinister feeling from the wooden thorn under her chin was just a little bit away from piercing through her head.


    At that moment, she showed mercy. No, from the beginning until the end, her signature wooden spike had only appeared once.


    If it had been someone else today, such as Yao Lan or Chu Qian, the scene would have been covered in blood a long time ago.


    It was a pity that this woman already harbored hatred towards the ice goddess, but she didn''t feel the slightest bit of gratitude. Such a person being alive was truly a disaster.


    On the opposite side of the stage, Yi Hao saw Sun Yi in Ouyang Liusu''s arms. Sun Yi''s gaze shifted to another direction, and Yi Hao happened to notice the hatred in her eyes.


    He really did not expect that Murong Liusu, the prince of the Empire, would fall for such a woman. Not only was she jealous, but she was also an extremely kind person.


    Yet, he didn''t discover anything. He was wholeheartedly in love with that woman. Could Murong Liusu not see through her ruthless thoughts?


    Yi Hao''s eyes darkened. It was best for this woman not to have any thoughts about the Ice Melody. If she wanted to harm the Ice Melody, Yi Hao would deal it to her first. He would definitely let her experience the deepest punishment.


    In the second round, the Qiangan Empire sent out Wang Yu, while the Tianfeng Empire sent out Yi Hao.


    Wang Yu''s expression was very calm. Moreover, within her aura, she didn''t have much of a point and was very gentle. To put it in another way, she was very amiable.


    After Yi Hao entered the arena and saw Wang Yu, he could clearly see that she was much weaker than him.


    But of the entire group, she was actually one of the stronger ones. Yi Hao''s talent was heaven-defying, and her cultivation speed was extremely fast. Naturally, Wang Yu would be much weaker.


    How instructive. Wang Yu cupped her fists as she spoke, clearly displaying the politeness of an opponent.


    The corners of Wang Yu''s mouth curled up in a faint smile. From the moment that the disciples of the Everlasting School shouted out that the match had begun, Wang Yu calmly and unhurriedly attacked.


    After the imperial prince, Murong Liusu, took care of her beloved Sun Yi, he continued to observe the second match. Wang Yu''s strength wasn''t bad.


    He had always trusted Wang Yu, but he couldn''t fathom Wang Yu''s heart. Wang Yu had a gentle surface, and didn''t have the slightest hint of a woman.


    But to be able to say nothing, to refuse any request, to refuse you to pry into her mind, such a person is easy to get along with.


    In reality, her heart was extremely cold and detached. At least that was what Murong Liusu was thinking. But as he looked at Wang Yu''s back, Murong Liusu''s expression was gloomy and unreadable.


    The fire attribute spiritual energy of Yi Hao was explosive and clashing, it was very aggressive, you could clearly see in the entire arena, since it was a Challenge Tournament, then he had to use his own strength to determine the victor as soon as possible, Wang Yu''s spiritual energy was condensed into ice spikes due to the water attribute.


    However, Yi Hao and Wang Yu were forced to fight head on with their own spirit energy and didn''t have any other methods. As for martial skills, they were actually equally matched.


    Wang Yu''s martial skill was very strong. Yi Hao could tell that his level wasn''t low, but no matter how strong her martial skill was, her spirit energy couldn''t support his own martial skill. She had already lost to Yi Hao on this point.


    The Limitless Destroyer Scripture in Yi Hao''s body was something that no martial skill could compare to. It was the strongest thing in this world, and everything that was written in it allowed Yi Hao to stand on his own.


    However, it would still take a long time to master all the things written on it, just like what he had done in his previous life.


    Only after accumulating enough spirit energy to enter the God Realm would Yi Hao be able to use all the martial skills there with ease, as if he was a god himself.

 C308 Soldiers on the wall

    The spiritual energy of Wang Yu and Yi Hao clashed fiercely against each other on the stage. The cheers of the audience below the stage were also very loud.


    As for those who had inherited the empire and Tian Feng Empire, they were already considered dark horses in recent times. If the two dark horses competed, who would be the next victor? Who would lose?


    This was a result that was worth looking forward to. In the last strike of spiritual energy, Yi Hao''s spiritual energy had ruthlessly shattered Wang Yu''s spiritual energy.


    In that instant, Wang Yu was just like an ordinary person. Her spirit energy had been completely shattered by Yi Hao''s spirit energy, and she was unable to gather his spirit energy for a short period of time.


    Yi Hao''s fire spiritual force was like a huge dragon opening its mouth and rushing towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu stood on the stage, motionless, without any signs of dodging or fear.


    Her eyes, her face, were dull, unafraid of death, unafraid of everything.


    The Fire Dragon stopped two fingers away from Wang Yu before swiftly dissipating, turning into a wisp of air and completely vanishing from the arena.


    The audience burst into a round of applause. To be able to grasp the spiritual energy so well, Yi Hao of the Tianfeng Empire was truly unrelenting in his actions.


    As for Wang Yu, who had inherited the empire, he truly had the power to make others immobile like a mountain. To think that a woman could have such a steady mind, it was truly admirable.


    Murong Liusu nervously looked at all of this. He was very worried that Yi Hao''s fire dragon would harm Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s spirit energy had been shattered by Yi Hao''s fire dragon at that moment.


    She was just an ordinary person. When she came into contact with a fire dragon, she would definitely be charred.


    Perhaps such a frenzied fire dragon would burn a person into ashes.


    However, Yi Hao wasn''t such a ruthless person. If the other party was a righteous man, then Yi Hao would naturally treat her like a righteous man.


    Wang Yu and Yi Hao''s match had announced Yi Hao''s victory. Since the Empire of Tian Feng had lost, Tian Feng had won two matches in a row.


    However, if he was able to win, in his last battle, he would win three rounds at the same time, and Tian Feng Empire would win.


    The prince who was in charge of the empire, seeing Wang Yu step down from the arena, how about he hurriedly walk up to her? Are you all right? Murong Liusu asked indifferently.


    At the beginning, his face was clearly extremely anxious, but when he arrived in front of Wang Yu, the worry on his face disappeared. He must have hidden himself.


    Wang Yu nodded her head. The five words blocked all their concern outside the door.


    Wang Yu walked past Murong Liusu and didn''t even turn his head. She just walked straight to his seat and sat down. Then, he started to restore his body with spiritual energy.


    After Yi Hao left the stage, he realized that the Ice Ape was also looking at him. The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up, with a gentle and intimate expression.


    It was a pity that the Ice Ape saw that nothing had happened to Yi Hao and quickly looked away. However, the moment their eyes met, it noticed that Shang Yuan was rushing over.


    Shang Yuan''s face was covered in a layer of perspiration, looking extremely anxious. Rui Yue''s expression changed. How could the upper echelons of the Empire of Tian Feng behave in such a manner?


    Shangguan Rongcun looked at Shang Yuan, his heart full of doubt. Did something happen?


    Lord Rui Yue, this is the letter I just received. It was originally sent to you, but since you weren''t here, I received it. I quickly gave the letter to you. As Shang Yuan said that, a sneer flashed across Shangguan Rong''s lips, this lackey''s flattery was so timely.


    I''ll have to trouble you. Next time, you don''t have to be so anxious. Just slowly walk away. Rui Yue calmly said. Shang Yuan nodded with a silly smile on his face.


    Rui Yue opened the envelope and took out the letter. It was from the Tian Feng Empire, and it was written by Ouyang Chun.


    At first, she thought that things would calm down a lot during this period of time. After Yao Lan and Chu Yi died, all the hidden forces of the Tian Feng Empire were solved, but now, the Tian Feng Empire was facing a crisis.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu walked up to Rui Yue. When they saw his tightly knitted eyebrows, they knew that he definitely wasn''t a simple person.


    What happened? The members of the Tian Feng Empire team all looked at Rui Yue in confusion.


    The Tian Feng Empire was under the pressure of the army of the Tu Clan. Now that it was surrounded by four cities, the Tu Clan had always been stronger than the Tian Feng Empire. Now that the new emperor had ascended to the throne, many matters had yet to be settled.


    The army still needed practice in terms of operations, but what should be done in the face of such difficulties? This time, Rui Yue didn''t hide anything and directly told his everything.


    They were all citizens of the Empire of Tian Feng, so they couldn''t rely on themselves and Yi Hao Bing Yu to worry about them. Even if they knew about this, they wouldn''t abandon the Empire of Tian Feng so easily.


    If they insisted on abandoning Tian Feng Empire, it meant that those people could not be trusted, and there was no point in keeping them.


    After Yi Hao took the letter, it was as Rui Yue had said. Ouyang Chun couldn''t hold on any longer and headed into the depths of the wilderness, hoping to seek an idea from Rui Yue.


    Damn it, the Earth Mist Country is really persistent. Didn''t they already target that dark power? Could it be that the people of the Country of Earth Mist were all idiots? They couldn''t even see this point.


    Yi Hao was confused and angry.


    When everyone heard this, their expressions became heavy. This was not a simple matter.


    Tian Feng Empire was in such a dangerous situation, and now the competition in the Abyss was about to start. What should he do?


    I have an idea. Since the people of the Misty Land have come to the city and thought that there is no one left in the Tian Feng Empire, why not send a letter to His Majesty and let him take out the Tian Feng Empire''s power?


    Even though the Tian Feng Empire was not as powerful as the Misty Nation, it was hard to tell who would win if the two countries clashed. Yi Hao''s words caused Rui Yue to nod his head. If they were to back off, the people of the Misty Earth Kingdom would definitely advance a step further.


    One must straighten one''s spine in order to preserve one''s dignity, including the safety of one''s country.


    There''s a big problem with doing this. Since we can''t beat them, why don''t we surrender? Who knows, maybe they''ll let us go ¡­ However, there was a rather unsightly sentence that came out of his mouth.


    If something were to happen to Tian Feng Empire, they would also become prisoners. They would admit defeat first and wait until Tian Feng Empire became strong before taking action.


    Why fight for superiority at a time like this?


    Yi Hao''s face darkened, everyone''s expression was not good, we are all young disciples, we have been hiding our hot blood in our hearts, the enemy country has taken over our home, our family members still do not resist, they actually want to surrender, what nonsense are they spouting?

 C309 Be at peace

    Keno, shut up. Did your pride get eaten by a dog? Your father is also an important minister of Tian Feng Empire, but look what you are saying now.


    For example, if you were given Tian Feng Empire to become an important minister of Tian Feng Empire, you would be the first traitor of Tian Feng Empire. Every word that Arcanum said pressured Kono so much that he could not refute.


    He could not say a word, and his expression was one of embarrassment. Everyone''s reprimanding faces stared straight at him, making Keno want to dig a hole in the ground.


    This kind of naturally cowardly person had this look no matter where he went, allowing Rui Yue to clearly see his personality at this moment. Naturally, he wouldn''t hand over any important matters to him.


    There was also Kaunitz''s father, his family, and the people of his line who were so virtuous that they were unable to avenge their country. It was possible that his father had already betrayed them during the crisis in the Tianfeng Empire.


    Perhaps, at some point in time, he would have already died in the hands of Yi Hao or Ouyang Chun.


    However, the method that Yi Hao had mentioned was only to scare the Country of Earth Mist, so that it wouldn''t dare to attack them. This was because the Tian Feng Empire had too big of a gap in power compared to the Country of Earth Mist.


    The military strength of the people from the Tian Feng Empire was not perfect. Ouyang Chun had just ascended the throne and was facing a lot of problems at the moment, so it was very difficult to face the army at the foot of the city.


    He had to think of a good method to deal with it. If he fought with the Earth Mist Country head on, he would probably end up like an egg on a rock. He would not be able to get any benefits from that.


    The third match was between Xuan Ji and the next. Because of what had just happened, everyone held their breaths; since the country was in danger, they were fighting for their country. They were going to fight for the position of the Tian Feng Empire.


    If that was the case, he would have to bring out all of his strength and win the match.


    Xuan Ji went up on stage, and the one fighting with him was the Empire''s Zhou Nuo. Zhou Nuo was a rather tall and sturdy man, and his expression was very serious. He was also very strong.


    He must win. The Tian Feng Empire was facing such a dangerous situation, and they must not bring any burden to the Tian Feng Empire. They should bring good news to the Tian Feng Empire and boost their morale.


    His heart was inexplicably filled with this power, but it had also increased by a lot. The spiritual energy in his body was rolling about, and the mysterious thing needed a place to release all of the power in his body, to vent out all of the anger and hatred he had for the Earth Mist Country.


    In the previous match against the Earth Mist Country, they had injured so many people, and their methods were extremely sinister. Now, when they faced such people, besides being able to dissuade them, they were even more annoyed.


    Zhou Nuo did not say much, just standing on the stage, the moment the disciples of the Everlasting School announced the start of the competition, Xuan Ji and Zhou Nuo''s spirit energy collided, and in his eyes, Xuan Ji was obviously a young man, but when the spirit energy collided, he did not expect his strength to be so strong.


    The two of them had been clashing against each other using their spiritual power to resist. This kid from the Tian Feng Empire was called Xuan Ji, and he was actually this powerful. The entire Tian Feng Empire was indeed surrounded by experts.


    However, for the Empire to reach this step, the third round was extremely important. No matter how powerful a little kid like him was, he had to defeat him no matter what.


    Zhou Nuo was also holding her breath as she happily fought with Arcanum. Spirit power rose from all sides as Rui Yue and the others watched the fight from below the stage.


    Firstly, he was worried about the mystery of the arena, and secondly, he was worried about what was happening in the Tian Feng Empire.


    Yi Hao''s gaze turned towards the camp of the Chosen Empire. The First Prince, Murong Liusu, had been taking care of his beloved woman.


    Yi Hao had seen Sun Yiyi in his arms before, when they were drinking at that restaurant together, and the woman who rolled around in that room, and even now, he still had a deep impression of her.


    However, as Yi Hao raised his head, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. Other than this woman, the adulterer she was with seemed to be in the crowd as well.


    He really did not expect that the dignified First Prince would be toyed with by a woman and a subordinate despite owning an empire.


    Yi Hao mocked in his mind as the corners of his mouth hooked up into a disdainful smile. Wait! Thinking of this, an idea struck Yi Hao. This Qiangan Empire wasn''t weak either.


    Furthermore, they were dark horses in this abyss of the wilderness, and their country was also very powerful. If they were to face the Earth Mist Country, then the empire would definitely win.


    Yi Hao''s lips curled up into a wicked smile. There was a way, there was a way to help Tian Feng Empire out of this predicament.


    It seemed that if he wanted to help Tian Feng Empire, other than using this method, he would need to use two more people to smoothly carry out this method, namely Sun Yi, and the man who was hidden in the team. Yi Hao did not know his name, but that face of Yi Hao was something that Yi Hao would not forget.


    After Yi Hao turned his gaze and stared at Murong Liusu, Murong Liusu felt a chill run down his spine. He lifted his head and saw Yi Hao, who was on the Tian Feng Empire team, staring at him.


    Only Sun Yi gritted her teeth and stared at the person over there. She was looking at the Ice Pixel in hatred. This woman had humiliated her so much today, she must make her look good and make her vase look bad.


    The malicious thoughts in Sun Yi''s heart churned. Fortunately, she still had the prince by her side. Murong Liusu was very fond of her. She put her heart in her chest and had Murong Liusu by her side.


    In the future, he would be able to get anything he wanted in terms of wealth and glory, but only this ice simile would make him lose today.


    She definitely wouldn''t let this go easily. Sun Yi, who was thinking about how to take revenge, trembled when he was stared at by Yi Hao and hid in Murong Liusu''s embrace.


    The Ice Ape looked at Yi Hao''s back, not knowing what to think. Now that something had happened to Tian Feng Empire, Yi Hao''s mind was once again preoccupied with the matter of Tian Feng Empire.


    However, since something had happened to Tian Feng Empire, it was only natural that they would worry about Tian Feng Empire. What Yi Hao did wasn''t wrong, it was just that for some reason, they felt a little lonely in their hearts.


    Iceworm lowered his gaze, sadness evident on his face. He might not be able to tell anyone what she was thinking, but he should take it into consideration. He couldn''t be too passive either, it was more important to restore his calm as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, Bing Yin felt her palm warm up. When she looked up, she saw Yi Hao''s face, Yi Hao''s eyes were staring at the ice face, the image of the ice face reflected in his eyes, Bing Yin was suddenly moved, so Yi Hao even knew about it.

 C310 Scheduled startup

    Yi Hao gently pulled the Ice Monument into his arms and comforted it. The sense of security that came from Yi Hao''s body allowed Bing Yu''s extremely nervous heart to finally calm down.


    Only with the most loyal trust could the other party gain the most benefits. While the Ice Amber was thinking about this, the warmth from Yi Hao would also make her happy.


    Zhou Nuo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He had not expected that this young man from the Tianfeng Empire would be so powerful. He had repeatedly clashed against Zhou Nuo''s spiritual power, but he was unable to gain any advantage.


    After Xuan Ji won, his heart felt a little better, and the unpleasant feeling in his heart was vented out quite a bit.


    The third round of the competition had announced the victory of Tian Feng Empire. They had lost the third round of the competition. Moreover, they had completely lost. Their figures had completely disappeared from the Great Surge Arena.


    Right now, they could only return to their own country in a sorry state. There was no other way.


    Murong Liusu didn''t seem to feel much regret over the fact that he had lost in his own country. It was as if he had already known that he would lose, and it was as if he didn''t care about winning or losing at all.


    Yi Hao was extremely puzzled. Murong Liusu was truly an interesting person.


    However, if he wanted them to be of use to him, he had to get to know them well.


    Especially the woman he loved, Sun Yi, and the man beside him, the one who was together with Sun Yige. If the person he loved the most betrayed him, Yi Hao would tell him the truth.


    Would he be grateful to him? If it wasn''t for Yi Hao, he might never have realized it.


    After the competition was over, those who had come to take over the empire returned to their own relay stations. As for Bu Fang and the others, they also returned to their own relay stations.


    Fortunately, the competition had ended quickly and it had gone smoothly. There had not been any accidents, but right now, the biggest one was most likely the matter of Tian Feng Empire.


    Yi Hao had already decided to go on his own for this, but this time he still wanted to bring the Ice Amber with him.


    Yi Hao hid a little happiness in his heart. He wanted to tell Bing Xian everything, bring her along with him, and tie her to his waist.


    After Yi Hao told him about his plan, he thought it could work.


    I really didn''t expect that the woman we accidentally saw back then was actually the woman carrying Murong Liusu, the prince of the Empire, in such a place to mess around with others.


    Although this method is a bit obscene, the situation is urgent and we can''t do anything about it. They were going to sneak over to the station where the imperial team lived.


    He had to go over there and find out the name of the man who messed with Sun Yi. It would be best if she could find evidence, and then tell Murong Liusu in secret so he could see it with his own eyes. That way, he would be able to give up hope and believe what Yi Hao and the Ice Fairy said.


    Once the plan was decided, he would act quickly. He had also told Rui Yue about this matter. He told Rui Yue to be at ease because he believed 100% in Yi Hao. Yi Hao would definitely take care of this matter.


    He immediately replied with a letter, telling Ouyang Chun to keep the matter under wraps for the time being, at least for the time being.


    He wanted the army in front of him to think that Tian Feng Empire was not weak. They needed to at least put on a bluff to buy time for Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao arrived at the inn where the imperial team lived. As expected, there was some information that could be found there. After all, the people who lived here were the majestic princes and representatives of their own territories.


    There were many people over here who had also come to ask about the other party''s information. Amongst them, there were many who had said it out loud, but they had all been done in the dark.


    After Yi Hao and the Ice Master''s inquiry, the man who messed around with Sun Yi was called Xu Ke, Murong Liusu''s most loyal subordinate.


    Furthermore, he was also Murong Liusu''s most prideful subordinate. Xu Ke was quite strong, and every time he went on stage, he would be able to obtain a good result. Furthermore, he had never lost a single time, even though he was somewhat insolent.


    However, in Murong Liusu''s eyes, he was a very righteous and loyal person. To be able to have such a person stay under her command and serve her, Murong Liushu was very happy in her heart. Her respect for him was self-evident.


    However, Murong Liusu would soon be able to see clearly what kind of people Xu Ke and Sun Yi were by the actions of Bing Yu and Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao carefully investigated the relationships between these three people. Also, if Sun Yi had a prince, why would she betray him, wasn''t that too stupid? She had to have greater benefits before her, in order to give up on the prince who was infatuated with her.


    Yi Hao returned to the restaurant where they had previously drunk wine. The restaurant across the street was the place where they had sneaked in. With the help of Bing Yu and Yi Hao, they managed to get a lot of information from there.


    So it turned out that Xu Ke and Sun Yi often came here to do those unscrupulous things, and no one noticed it. Only the boss here often saw the two of them paired up, so the relationship between them was naturally unusual, but that person was also under the command of the imperial prince, and that woman was also a female under the command of the imperial prince.


    Thus, the things that happened behind the scenes were described as brilliantly as a play.


    But according to the information he received, he still needed to scout around everywhere, so Yi Hao and Bing Yin analyzed the basic relationship between the three of them.


    In the beginning, this Xu Ke was Murong Liusu''s subordinate and was very loyal to his. However, just like what we''ve heard before, Xu Ke slowly became a bit arrogant. In addition, he won every match in the Abyss of the Wilderness.


    Basically, he had never lost, and that had further increased his ambition! He no longer wanted to stay under the status of just one subordinate. He wanted more, so he became greedy. Maybe his greed and Sun Yi''s greed combined!


    The two of them used the perfect disguise to deceive Murong Liusu and then the two of them teamed up. Who knows, there might be an even bigger conspiracy behind this. Yi Hao said softly as he walked.


    Word by word, however, these words were very reasonable and very likely to happen.


    Since we''ve already investigated everything, we should meet up with Murong Liusu. Otherwise, if we delay any longer, they might return to the empire! "Icemountain said faintly.

 C311 Fatal temptation

    Indeed, they should have met up with Murong Liusu. When they were competing in the arena that day, Murong Liusu clearly had someone as powerful as Xu Ke.


    There were also other experts, but he had actually sent out two women. As for the third person, his strength was not very high either. He had lost the three rounds in a very dull manner, and he did not seem to care about this outcome!


    I am especially curious, after travelling thousands of miles to the Abyss of Wilds, to not fight for fame and benefits, what benefits would there be if I were to lose this competition and get myself out of the Abyss of Wilderness?


    To be unable to put in even a bit of effort, this felt a little too strange! Yi Hao continued his analysis.


    Could it be that Murong Liusu had already discovered that the relationship between Xu Ke and Sun Yi was not ordinary? Maybe he didn''t want to admit this relationship and didn''t want to believe what he knew, so he wanted to lose the match and return to his own country to maintain this appearance. The Ice Ape immediately thought of something else.


    Yi Hao nodded. He felt that the possibility of such a thing happening was very high. A prince with an act of ignorance, Murong Liusu, being able to become the leader of the imperial team, would he really be so indecisive?


    Even if he was really willing to let go of his teeth and swallow them, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape would still beat his bloody teeth out of his stomach, causing him to feel pain and betrayal.


    Only when he was betrayed by others would he be able to be more grateful towards Yi Hao and Bing Feng. Only then would he be able to save Tian Feng Empire from danger. Since he was able to lead a team of imperial representatives to compete here, he would definitely be the successor to the next emperor.


    He had the power to destroy everything and was grateful to him. Under his persuasion, he could perhaps help Tian Feng Empire out of this crisis.


    Murong Liusu was mysteriously suppressed by the two men in black. Within a certain room in a relay station where the Imperial representatives resided, this was his room. After Yi Hao and the Icemist completely figured out where he lived, the two of them went in to lock him up.


    Murong Liusu was tied up tightly from head to toe and didn''t have any strength to resist. There was spirit energy on the rope, and it was Yi Hao''s fire attribute spirit energy. If he struggled too much, the bone-biting feeling would make Murong Liusu feel extremely painful.


    Murong Liusu''s mouth was tightly stuffed. His eyes were staring straight at Yi Hao and Bing Feng. Yi Hao and Bing Yin were covered entirely in black, and their figures could basically be seen. Nothing else could be seen.


    However, the fire attribute spiritual energy on her body gave Murong Liusu a slight impression. The fire attribute spiritual energy with this kind of earth-shattering pain was the same feeling she had when she first saw Wang Yu and Yi Hao in the arena.


    As he thought of this, his eyes suddenly widened. He wanted to say something, but his mouth was tightly stuffed shut, making him unable to say anything.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu looked at each other, and Yi Hao took off the mask on his face. Bing Yu also took off the mask on his face, and when Murong Liusu saw their faces, he was shocked.


    Don''t scream, don''t make a sound, don''t let anyone hear you, or we''ll kill you in two minutes. Her brows furrowed together as she spoke coldly.


    Murong Liusu nodded urgently. Yi Hao reached out and pulled out the thing that he was about to stuff into his mouth.


    What are you two up to? I didn''t offend you guys, why did you tie me up like this? Don''t you know that I''m the First Prince of the Empire? The consequences of offending you guys are not something you can bear?


    What good is it to me now, what good is it to you? Murong Liusu quickly analyzed the situation in front of him. He couldn''t think of anything else that would capture him: Yi Hao, Bing Yu, or anyone else.


    "Chi!" If it wasn''t for the fact that Yi Hao saw you as a nice person back then, we wouldn''t have bothered about your idle business. At this moment, the two of them played the black and white faces respectively.


    Playing the roles of good and bad people to their fullest, Murong Liusu was even more confused now. What did she mean by that?


    Do you remember me? I was thinking with my head down and the two of us bumped into each other. Although you looked very luxurious, you didn''t make any trouble for me at that moment. I am very grateful. Yi Hao smiled as he spoke slowly.


    I''m not such a stingy person, I just bumped into him. Since that''s the case, why are you treating me like this? Murong Liusu asked again.


    Because we wanted to say something to you, and this is something that I and Icemountain saw by chance. I just feel that someone as righteous as Prince Murong Liusu shouldn''t be subjected to such humiliation.


    However, if I tell you directly, you might not be willing to listen to me. Moreover, if I tell you about this private matter, everyone will lose face. If I secretly come to find you, you might want to fight me.


    Therefore, I can only bring Ice Elemental to first tie you up, then I''ll tell you what I want to say. As for the rest, you can think about it on your own, see if I''m good or bad, whether I''m scheming against you, or seriously helping you. Every word he said was flawless, leaving Murong Liusu with no way to find any flaws at all.


    Then tell me what you want to tell me. Murong Liusu asked.


    A few days ago, Borileimu and I went to the restaurant for a drink. In the restaurant across from us, a man and a woman had left their windows open for sex in broad daylight. It was a very embarrassing scene.


    But when I looked closely at the woman, I saw that she was the Sun Yi that you held in your arms as a treasure back then. At that moment, I felt a deep disgust, and there are also a lot of things that are not worthy for you, Prince Murong Liusu. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, carrying a hint of sarcasm.


    Murong Liusu''s expression changed slightly. Don''t speak nonsense, how could Sun Yi betray me? Tell me, who is that adulterer? Although Murong Liusu had said that Sun Yi wouldn''t betray him, but he had asked who the adulterer was?


    It''s your best subordinate, Xu Ke. We don''t need to lie to you about that. We were prepared to keep this matter in our hearts to begin with.


    However, after so many matches, especially after the finals with the Earth Mist Country, let me understand that whether a country is just or not, whether it is fair or not is very important, and your empire is like this!

 C312 The truth is clear

    In the match against you, you did not use any means, we did too, I feel that you are a man of honor and should not be subjected to such humiliation, that''s why I wanted to tell you everything!


    If you think I''m lying, you can check with the owner of the restaurant and the people in the neighborhood who''ve seen it, because those two people go there a lot. As Yi Hao continued speaking, Murong Liusu furrowed his eyebrows in thought. His complexion had already gradually turned ugly.


    After saying all of this, Yi Hao released Murong Liusu''s restraint. After that, he left with the icecream. Murong Liusu didn''t chase after them.


    He covered his forehead with one hand and sat on the bed with a painful expression on his face. He wanted to unwaveringly deny what Yi Hao and Bing Yu had said, but he also had a thought telling him.


    After all, he had been suspicious at the beginning, because Xu Ke''s ambition was getting bigger and bigger. Although he believed in Xu Ke a lot, he was still the next prince to succeed the empire, so he couldn''t raise a tiger and create trouble for himself.


    He couldn''t nurture Xuke''s ambition. That was why he didn''t fight seriously in the Abyss. He had easily lost this match and obtained an important friend and loyal subordinate. He felt that it was worth it.


    But now, he seemed to be wrong. All of this was no longer a question of whether it was worth it or not. It was a question of whether he would betray her.


    Murong Liusu quickly investigated about this matter. Originally, he was in a hurry to return to his homeland, but Xu Ke and the others were also anxious. He hadn''t made his move here and achieved his goal.


    If he had returned in advance, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life. Now that Murong Liusu had paused for a moment, it seemed that he could take advantage of this opportunity to let him stay.


    However, he never would have thought that he would be captured on the bed in just a few days, and it was even personally captured by Murong Liusu. At this moment, an earth-shattering sense of destruction appeared on his body, and he knew he was finished.


    Murong Liusu, once this person trusts you, he will usually trust you very much and will never suspect you. However, if he doesn''t trust you and breaks his trust, he will become an extremely sinister and ruthless person.


    He had been by Murong Liusu''s side for many years and knew his personality very well. He felt that he might have made a fatal mistake.


    At this moment, Xu Ke''s ambition and greed, the desire to obtain all his strength and spiritual energy, as well as the power and influence of a woman, made him sober up quite a bit.


    What was he doing? With the prince''s respect for him, he had actually done such a thing all these years, and he felt that he was doomed.


    Perhaps he could beg for forgiveness and make Murong Liusu let him go, but when he saw the bloodthirsty killing intent in Murong Liusu''s eyes, he felt that he was truly finished.


    Her face was pale, and the two most outstanding men beside her had finally hit their heads. Furthermore, when they saw Murong Liusu''s gaze, she really wanted to pull out her tendons, drink her blood, and dig out her heart.


    Sun Yi''s entire body was trembling. Her face was terrifyingly pale. Her body had long been separated from her body in love. Soon, she would face the torture of her body being smashed into pieces.


    In the beginning, Murong Liusu only had the intention to probe everything out. One person''s sincerity towards another person was only after others expressed doubts.


    He always wanted his lover to prove that all of this was fake. If there were such complaints between the two of them, it would create many problems in the future, so Murong Liusu temporarily believed Yi Hao''s words.


    In the beginning, he had already investigated this place, everyone here, including the owner, and everything they said had made him crazy. He could not believe it, so he had personally witnessed the adultery.


    His most loyal subordinate, who was prepared to give his life to the other person, betrayed him at the same time. Perhaps at this moment, he finally saw Sun Yi''s true face.


    There was fear, fear, and greed in her eyes. She wanted to obtain too much, but in this moment, she suddenly lost the most important thing. She must have felt regret, but she also begged Murong Liusu to forgive her.


    After Murong Liusu entered, the ones following behind her were Yi Hao and Bing Feng. The adultery had also been told to Murong Liusu by Yi Hao and Bing Yu, which was why.


    A cat that loved to steal food. No matter what time, she always liked to steal food. These past few days, Murong Liusu hadn''t shown any signs of having eaten, so they thought he was very safe.


    That was why they were always together from time to time, doing dirty things. Now, they just happened to be caught, and half of Yi Hao''s and Icemountain''s schemes were also successful.


    In order to save the Tian Feng Empire, Yi Hao had to repay them with a thousand times more favors. However, Tian Feng Empire was now in such a crisis. If there were no reinforcements, Tian Feng Empire would surely die.


    Back then, he was the one who killed the Earth Mist Country''s representative team. Now, he had to do his best to save the Tian Feng Empire.


    If Murong Liusu was willing to send troops to save Tian Feng Empire in the end, he would definitely repay this favor in the future. He, Yi Hao, would keep his word; he was not a despicable, shameless, sinister person.


    She didn''t dare to believe it was all real, but reality was in front of her. If she didn''t believe it, then there was nothing she could do, so she immediately thought of another way and used the man next to her as her shield.


    Liusu, Liusu, you have to believe me, I''m not lying to you, I really love you, it was him, he forced me, he has my weakness, he threatened me!


    You have to believe my sincerity. If I were to lie to you, I would die a horrible death. Please, I beg you, I beg you, Liusu ¡­ Sun Yi kneeled on the ground, covering herself with the blanket she was holding.


    She crawled over to Murong Liusu''s side and pulled at the corner of his clothes. With tears in her eyes, she begged Murong Liusu, hoping that he would let her go and believe her words. Xu Ke had forced her to do all of this.


    Xu Ke instantly stared at that shameless woman. She had clearly showed her friendship with him at the same time, but now that everything was exposed, she actually pushed everything onto him, leaving herself alone. Sun Yi, you are really cruel.

 C313 Cruelty

    Sun Yi stared at Murong Liusu in such a manner, causing a hint of impatience to appear in Murong Liusu''s eyes. Perhaps everything that he had always pampered her, let her go, and let her be became a habit.


    He couldn''t help but make such an expression. Sun Yi''s eyes were filled with confidence. She knew that Murong Liusu loved her to the bone. How could she be disgusted by him because of these things?


    What do you mean ''let me off'' and ''beg for mercy''? You are such a shameless woman. You are covered with kisses from another man, and you shamelessly exposed yourself in front of everyone. Please forgive yourself.


    Do you think that a prince who had inherited the empire would trample on his own dignity and teach you, a wretched and despicable woman, how to be forgiven again?


    Sun Yi, you really have a good plan. You used His Highness''s previous feelings for you to make full use of him! For matters between women, it was best to let them out!


    The corners of Yi Hao''s mouth curled up slightly when he heard this. After the Ice Amber finished speaking, his face showed a mocking and mocking expression that he had never shown before.


    Sun Yi''s expression changed drastically as she quickly pulled the blanket over her. When Murong Liusu looked at her, she felt disgusted. Her woman had been passed through, played with, and used by someone else.


    This kind of disgust and the feeling of having a green hat on his head made him feel extremely disgusted and irritated, especially when he still wanted to use his feelings for her.


    Putting her back by his side, there was a stain on his face. He was the prince of an empire, yet the woman by his side was toyed with by someone else.


    Murong Liusu looked at Xu Ke once again. Since Sun Yi said that she was being forced and Xu Ke had threatened him, then why did Xu Ke also have lipstick on him?


    With a little bit of a kiss. Why? Could it be that a person who was forced to do such a thing would be in the mood to kiss? Is this called coercion? This was what it meant to be willing!


    Thus, these two adulterers had been trying to deceive him, wanting to play with him in their hands.


    Bitch, shut up. What did you say? I truly love His Highness, he truly loves me, I also truly love her, of course I was forced to do so, how could I betray him, don''t even think about spitting blood on him! Sun Yi''s expression was ferocious.


    Her eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at the ice simmer, wishing she could eat it alive.


    Especially when he called her a bitch, Yi Hao felt extremely displeased. His woman couldn''t tolerate being humiliated like this by others, especially someone as despicable as Sun Yi. "Wuwuwu!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu!"


    If you say that others are bitches, then what are you? If you say that you were forced to do it, then why are you still together with him? You said that you and Murong Liusu truly loved each other!


    Is this what you call love when you spend a spring break with another man without his knowledge? Who was the bitch? You must use the right word! With a few simple words, Yi Hao had brought everything to its climax.


    Sun Yi stared at Yi Hao, unable to say a word.


    Her Highness Sun Yi and I are willing, she loves me and I love her, she will follow me in the future, so I hope His Highness can let go, it''s my fault that I betrayed you.


    I hope that His Highness will spare my life. On account of the fact that I have worked for His Highness for so many years, I hope that His Highness will let me and Sun Yi live! Xu Ke let out a breath. Since things had already come to this point, it was impossible to save them.


    If he was kneeling and begging for mercy now, perhaps Murong Liusu would let him go. After all, he had done a lot for Murong Liusu all these years, even if he was ruthless and merciless.


    Maybe if he thought about this, he would let her go. As for Sun Yi, she would never be able to escape him for her whole life.


    Murong Liusu took in a deep breath. The anger in his mind and the gloom that enveloped his entire body had already filled the air with a stifling feeling, causing the atmosphere to become even more subtle.


    Enough, enough? Just shut up. Murong Liusu lightly said one sentence. Suddenly, he revealed a hint of a smile and began to wildly laugh ¡­


    When all the surrounding subordinates saw the current scene, they felt that it was inexplicably strange, they felt that the Prince was laughing.


    This was even more terrifying than the previous princes. Yi Hao and Icemountain looked at each other. It seemed that this Murong Liusu was also someone who concealed his strength. It was truly love that made people blind.


    Merit? Coercion? You two have the face to say these things. Alright, I''ll let you two go. Come, take them away. Murong Liusu softly said. His entire being seemed a bit different.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yin felt danger at the same time, and only Xu Ke and Sun Yi were not satisfied, they were in the middle of wealth and glory.


    Now that she suddenly fell from the clouds, she was naturally unwilling. It was all Xu Ke''s fault, he was the one who instigated her, and now the matter was exposed.


    Xu Ke still wanted to bring his along, but she wasn''t willing to give up on this wealth.


    She had to think of a way to take back everything that she had ever had and make Murong Liusu believe in her. As for Xu Ke, it was best if he didn''t interfere with her affairs. Otherwise, she would definitely get rid of him.


    It seemed that His Highness was not a completely heartless person. As long as His Highness was willing to let him live, even if he was not afraid of burning firewood, he would return today''s shame a thousand times over.


    Both of them were taken away by Murong Liusu''s subordinates at the same time. It seemed as if everything had simply ended, but Yi Hao and Bing Yu knew that the good show was about to begin.


    After they were taken away, Murong Liusu turned around and looked expressionlessly at Yi Hao and Icemountain.


    I am not the righteous man you think I am. Perhaps you have misjudged me, but I still want to thank you.


    Let me get rid of these two adulterers, or I''ll always be like a fool, played in the palm of their hands, really stupid. Murong Liusu faintly said.


    Yi Hao nodded. "Whether you''re a man of honor or not, I naturally understand my thoughts. I still believe in my first judgement." Yi Hao said with a smile.


    Murong Liusu''s eyes were fixed on Yi Hao, as if he was trying to see through the secrets hidden in his heart. However, other than that, there was nothing else in Yi Hao''s eyes.


    Murong Liusu had left. Now, everything seemed to have returned to normal. However, after Murong Liusu left, Yi Hao and Icemountain followed closely behind their group.

 C314 Resurgence

    This was because Yi Hao and Frost Yu wanted to take control of Murong Liusu''s mental state and attack him based on his weaknesses. Only by making him extremely grateful to them would they be able to make him sincerely assist Tian Feng Empire.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu used the best medicine to hide their scent, and then used their spiritual power to hide their spiritual power.


    After they finished preparing their defenses, they continued to follow Murong Liusu.


    After Murong Liusu left, he didn''t release Sun Yi and Xu Ke. After Sun Yi and Xu Ke left this place, they found out that Murong Liusu wasn''t done with this matter yet.


    Xu Ke suddenly felt an increasing sense of danger. Murong Liusu wouldn''t let him go, so why would he have such a foolish thought? Murong Liusu was such a perverted person; how could he let his go?


    When they arrived at their destination, Murong Liusu locked Sun Yi and Xu Ke up and used all sorts of torture on them, whether it was tongue, nails or needles. In short, he used all sorts of torture methods.


    The dungeon was filled with panting and screaming, and Sun Yi, didn''t Sun Yi like to serve men? Didn''t she love one whenever she saw one?


    Therefore, Murong Liusu had chosen a very good way for her to be at his ease until the end. He invited a dozen men to take turns and Sun Yi died in the midst of this earth-shattering love.


    Even to the point of death, she couldn''t believe that Murong Liusu would use such a method to end his own life. It made her feel disgusted and dirty even when she died.


    Xu Ke had been tortured to death. He shouldn''t have betrayed Murong Liusu, and he should have been together with his woman.


    After all of this was over, both Yi Hao and Icemountain sighed endlessly. On the surface, Murong Liusu didn''t seem to be like that.


    If such a person were to become the emperor of an empire, then an empire would definitely be invincible.


    Sun Yi and Xu Ke were dead. Murong Liusu suddenly felt a lot better. That loathsome person was dead. The person who was buzzing in his ears like flies was finally dead.


    It was great to betray him, to let all the people with stains on them disappear.


    Murong Liusu was both happy and happy ¡­ ¡­ but he didn''t forget ¡­ ¡­


    These things were all done by Yi Hao and Bing Yu to help him, allowing him to obtain the truth and kill the person who betrayed him.


    Perhaps he should offer his sincerity to help Yi Hao and the Ice Monk, or give them what they wanted. After all, he, Murong Liusu, was also a person who knew how to be grateful.


    Since Yi Hao had treated him as a true gentleman, he was also quite pleased with the four words. Therefore, he felt that Yi Hao was a pretty good person, and that if possible, they could still be brothers in the future.


    Murong Liusu faintly thought in her heart. The corners of his mouth curved up in a smile. Everything that had happened before had been tossed out of his mind. Now, all the worries that had been plaguing his heart had completely disappeared.


    Murong Liusu had coincidentally heard the conversation between Yi Hao and Bing Feng when they were searching for Yi Hao and Bing Feng. Yi Hao and Bing Yu had mentioned their country, the Tian Feng Empire, and they were currently under attack.


    The people of the Earth Mist Country had gone too far. Now, they wanted to swallow up the Tian Feng Empire and invade other countries to unify the continent.


    The people of the Tian Feng Empire swore to fight back with their lives, and would never surrender to a despicable, shameless and despicable person like the Country of Earth Mist.


    As Yi Hao and the Ice Monk discussed their policies, Murong Liusu applauded Yi Hao''s words. Every plan he had mentioned was very practical.


    Yi Hao''s wisdom resonated with every plan he proposed without any flaws. However, even if Tian Feng Empire had the most perfect plan, they were the most intelligent people.


    However, Tian Feng Empire''s military force was insufficient, and now that the new emperor had taken office, they had no chance of winning against the powerful Earth Mist Country. At most, they would only end up in a beast trap battle.


    Murong Liusu suddenly thought of how he should repay Yi Hao and Bing Feng. If he befriended Yi Hao and Bing Feng, then it would be a good opportunity for his to ask them for help in the future. He admired Yi Hao more and more.


    Don''t be afraid of what you''re worried about. I''ll solve your problem. Yi Hao, the things that you and the Icemist helped me with, I found out the truth and killed the person who betrayed me.


    I am very grateful to you in my heart. Since your country, the Tian Feng Empire, is in danger, I, Murong Liusu, am willing to send troops to assist your Tian Feng Empire. Murong Liusu pushed open the door and entered the room. Yi Hao and Bing Yu looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise and surprise.


    Yi Hao excitedly walked in front of Murong Liusu and grabbed his wrist. I am the first prince of an empire, the next emperor. Of course I can agree with your words.


    However, Yi Hao suddenly let go of Murong Liusu''s wrist to help you unintentionally. Now, he wanted you to pay such a heavy price and send troops to help Tian Feng Empire.


    The price to pay for this is truly too enormous. Although I am feeling very grateful in my heart, I am unable to accept what you have given me. Yi Hao pretended to decline.


    Murong Liusu walked up to Yi Hao and patted him on the shoulder. "You don''t have to be like this. You''re a good person, someone worth making friends with. You''re willing to say the truest of things. If I have any difficulties in the future, or have a request from you."


    If you help me generously, we can help each other. When Tian Feng and the other countries join hands, it would naturally be the most harmonious and wonderful thing. In the future, if there are other powerful countries that wish to attack our two countries and join forces, the other countries would not dare to act rashly.


    This is for your benefit, so you can''t say that I was at a disadvantage, and you took advantage of me. Both of us, this is mutual benefit! Murong Liusu''s every word had hit the nail on the head. His analysis was extremely reasonable!


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but clap and clap for Murong Liusu. His analysis was really good.


    According to his thinking, the reason he helped the Tianfeng Empire was to help him in the future. Everything he did was not all to repay Yi Hao, it could be said that he owed a debt to the Tianfeng Empire.


    Hearing his words, Yi Hao didn''t refuse anymore. The two of them quickly reached an agreement. Murong Liusu quickly returned to his country to take over the empire and started to count the troops.


    He would immediately go to the Tian Feng Empire and help them. He kept his word and did not go back on his word. Under early circumstances, basically everything would be decided by the words of his prince Murong Liusu.


    Therefore, no one objected to him mobilizing the army. The emperor was already an old man and would very soon give Murong Liusu the throne. Everything made sense.

 C315 Force stop

    After settling this matter, Yi Hao quickly went to Rui Yue and told his that he had settled this matter. Rui Yue wrote a letter to Ouyang Chun, asking him to make preparations.


    Those who were in charge of the empire went to help him, hoping that he would be able to entertain the armies of the two countries.


    After Ouyang Chun heard the news, he heaved a sigh of relief, it seemed like everything was under control. Yi Hao did not disappoint him, since this was the case, he did not want to miss this opportunity.


    Since there was an empire to help him, if he joined forces with the two countries to deal with them at the same time, wouldn''t it be able to completely eliminate the Country of Earth and Mist and remove this potential danger?


    Not to mention, he could also split the territory of the country, so he couldn''t miss the chance to kill two birds with one stone.


    After becoming the emperor, Ouyang Chunyi had the potential to become a superior, he knew how to manipulate the power.


    When the Tian Feng Empire joined forces with the Cheng Gan Empire to push the army towards the army of the Earth Mist Country, the people of the Earth Mist Kingdom finally became afraid.


    At the beginning, Tian Feng Empire displayed a tough attitude, but in fact, their spies had already come back to tell them that Tian Feng Empire had been weakened and was nothing to fear.


    After knowing this, the Earth Mist Country was about to attack the Tian Feng Empire, break the gate of the Kingdom of Tian Feng and step into its territory.


    They had taken over the Tian Feng Empire, but who would have thought that an empire had emerged and the armies of the empire had joined forces with the Tian Feng Empire to deal with the Terra Mist Kingdom?


    The two armies had joined forces to deal with this tiny country. No matter how powerful the country was or how powerful the poison was, it was useless.


    The people of the Qiangan Empire were also very skilled in martial arts. They had strong spiritual energy and they also had powerful medical masters. Being able to prevent and control Gu poison, they could be said to be the strongest enemy of the country.


    After the joint attack of the two countries, the Earth Mist Country was finally going to fall. They gritted their teeth and endured, but there would come a day when they would not be able to hold on.


    Naturally, the other countries had also heard of what had happened between the various countries. They were also watching, but now, the Tian Feng Empire and the Cheng Qiong Empire were united.


    If these two countries were to join together, their strength would also not be to be underestimated. If they wanted to share a share of the spoils, it would also not be easy. Thus, they would watch from the sidelines as if they were watching a play.


    However, this matter was known to Prince Li Yan. Li Yan knew that Yi Hao was from the Tianfeng Empire, and he was from their team.


    However, he had coincidentally seen Yi Hao and Murong Liusu talk before, and the two of them seemed to know each other. He hadn''t expected that at such a critical moment, the Qiangan Empire would actually fall to the Empire of Tian Feng, and it seemed like the relationship between Yi Hao and Murong Liusu was indeed not that simple.


    After Li Yan finished analyzing all of this, a cold smile appeared on his face. "Yi Hao, the more you want to protect me, the more I want to destroy you. I''ll return the disgrace you brought me to you one by one."


    Since you want to join hands with the Cheng Qian Empire to fight against the current crisis, I will add fuel to your fire so that you will never be able to solve it.


    At that time, I will personally witness your pain. I will see you, Yi Hao, lose everything, lose your country.


    At that moment, the country had long been under the control of the Tian Feng Empire and the Tian Feng Empire.


    Their numbers had plummeted, and they had been killed or injured. Those who could use them were long gone.


    Even with the use of poison, there was no way to kill the strong and powerful people from the Empire. There was also their extremely intelligent doctors, even if half of them died, they could still save half of their lives.


    Just when the Earth Mist Country thought that they were doomed, they didn''t expect the people from the Mo Empire to actually throw out an olive branch to them. The Mo Empire was one of the four strongest countries on the Everlasting Continent, and now with them throwing out an olive branch, he actually had the confidence for a while.


    But now, they had suffered such a huge loss. So what if they had the confidence? They didn''t have the strength to fight back against the Tianfeng Empire or the other empires.


    Now, the country could only rely on its image as an empire to prevent itself from being disgraced by the Tian Feng Empire and Cheng Qian Empire. Thinking of this, all the confidence and confidence he had from before vanished.


    The Mighty Elephant Empire was like a big tree that was protecting the Country of Earth and Mist tightly. The Tian Feng Empire and the Qiangan Empire thought that everything had been reversed, but the Mighty Empire suddenly intervened.


    They were one of the four strongest nations on the Everlasting Continent, and they had no chance of winning against such a nation. Even if there were three or four Tian Feng Empires and three or four inherited Empires, they might not necessarily be a match for them.


    But now, he seemed to have been eaten alive.


    They could only show that they could not be attacked by the Mighty Elephant Empire. Otherwise, if the Earth Mist Country and the Mighty Elephant Empire became one, they would definitely destroy the Tianfeng Empire.


    After all, the Qiangan Empire and Tian Feng Empire were on the same side, right? They were shocked when they heard about this. They didn''t think that people with strength similar to the empire would actually help the Kingdom of Earth Mist.


    Yi Hao had many thoughts in his mind. He began to think, just what was going on? It was only after thinking about it that he realized that he had once had a quarrel with someone.


    And this man was Prince Li Yan of the Empire of Chen. The reason why the Empire of Chen wanted to help the Country of Earth Mist was clear.


    Li Yan had a grudge with him, so he hated himself. He thought that Tian Feng Empire would be wiped out, but who knew that Tian Feng Empire would be helped by the Tian Feng Empire?


    As a result, in order to give himself some face, he recklessly intervened in the battle between the other nations to help the country.


    After Yi Hao thought this through, his disgust towards Li Yan only increased. Besides being despicable and despicable, he was also a childish person who bullied the weak.


    However, no matter what, the difficulties in front of them right now must be solved. Tian Feng Empire and Cheng Qiong Empire couldn''t possibly be targeted like the Empire because of their own affairs, right?


    Thus, if he wanted to solve this problem, he would need to think of a few more ways. The Constellation Empire was above the Everlasting Continent, and within the Four Great Empires, it was the most powerful.


    The other three countries were very wary because the Mighty Elephant Empire always invaded other countries. If they wanted to unite the Everlasting Continent, his actions would have a serious impact on the other three countries.


    No one wished for the Limitless Continent to be unified, no one wished that there would only be one emperor in the entire Limitless Continent.


    However, the other three countries were just patiently enduring. Yet, he was now openly meddling in the affairs of other countries. If the three countries did not intervene in this matter, then it would be difficult to say.

 C316 The beginning of a conspiracy

    If he still wanted to destroy Tian Feng Empire and expand his territory, then this matter would be even more unjustifiable.


    When Yi Hao realized this, the corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. Li Yan would definitely think that he was going to admit defeat and run over to him to beg for mercy. Only then would Li Yan ruthlessly humiliate him.


    However, Yi Hao had to use the most extreme method to make him realize that no matter how things developed, it was impossible for him to ask Li Yan for help.


    Yi Hao quickly told this matter to Ouyang Chun of the Tianfeng Empire. After that, Ouyang Chun and the people from the Qiangan Empire discussed and requested for help from the other three countries. These three countries had been observing this matter for a long time.


    The Mighty Elephant Empire had been invading other countries for the past few years. Now, due to the competition in the Abyss, they had finally stopped a little.


    Now that things had suddenly turned out like this, did he really want to take advantage of the competition in the Abyss of Wilderness to strengthen the unification of the Everlasting Continent? Wasn''t he being too ambitious? Did he really think that the other three countries only had people to eat?


    The Mighty Elephant Empire had inadvertently provoked the wrath of the masses. The other three countries swiftly sent a letter informing the Mighty Elephant Empire that it was not appropriate for the Mighty Elephant Empire to interfere in matters between other countries.


    The Constellation Empire was one of the four strongest empires above the Everlasting Continent, for it to do such a thing, it was not a righteous man''s journey. If the Constellation Empire insisted on doing so and ruined the four empires'' reputation, the other three empires would come forward to stop it.


    He had to deal with the most basic of face, so his words were very polite, but the last words he said were also very serious and solemn.


    It was best not to try to invade other countries, devour them, and expand their own territories.


    No matter what, as long as their interests were involved, no one could truly compromise. The Tian Feng Empire and the Cheng Jun Empire thought that they would be attacked and annihilated together.


    Who would have thought that the Empire of Tianxiong would stop everything? It only obediently guarded itself against the wind and rain like a giant tree.


    Due to the pressure from the empire, there was no way to send troops. Li Yan was so angry that he destroyed everything. What were the people from the other three countries worth? They actually dared to threaten him!


    What did he want to do? Who cares about the other three if they want to invade? Wait and see. Sooner or later, he would destroy all three countries.


    Sooner or later, the Everlasting Continent would fall into his hands. However, he had to endure for now ¡­


    Only then would he be able to obtain everything he wanted.


    Li Yan suppressed all the anger in his heart. He originally wanted to destroy everything that Yi Hao had, but unfortunately, this matter had failed. The anger in his heart could be imagined.


    But even so, he was still able to fend off the people of Tian Feng Empire, including Yi Hao.


    Right now, Tian Feng Empire could only look on helplessly as the Misty Nation appeared in front of them, but they were powerless because with their big tree here, even nausea would kill them.


    The sudden stop of this incident had finally resolved the war. In just a few short months, the competition in the Abyss of Wilderness was proceeding at a rapid pace.


    Other than running around the competition grounds, Yi Hao and Icemountain were worried about national affairs.


    The Kingdom of Tian Feng finally managed to keep his life. Under pressure, the Empire of Tiefeng was unable to take action. As long as they could hold on for a while, they would have some time to gradually strengthen themselves.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu both let out a sigh of relief. Murong Liusu had helped them greatly this time. Even though Yi Hao had made use of many factors, he would eventually return all of this back to Murong Liusu.


    Now that the most important matter was almost settled, Tian Feng Empire could finally settle the internal and external troubles. Now, Tian Feng Empire could peacefully manage its own army and reorganize the imperial court''s prestige.


    After all these things had been settled, the time in the Abyss of Wilderness began to run very quickly. After all this time in the Abyss of Wilderness, the time in the Abyss of Wilderness began to run very quickly.


    In order to get a good position, they had to rise to the top and gain unparalleled glory. They had paid an unimaginable price, but those who deserved to be eliminated were also eliminated.


    The four nations above the Everlasting Continent were also the strongest nations. The representatives of the Empire like the Empire and the other three nations all stood on the stage, and not a single one of them had any problems.


    They were the dark horses this time, and they were the strongest nations that had won the championships. The other countries were simply no match for them, so there was no need to put it bluntly.


    Although it was a competition held in the Great Surge Arena, the truth was that it was only held between the four countries in the end.


    With the strength and strength of these four countries, every single one of them had no chance of winning at all. All the way until now, they had never encountered any difficulties along the way.


    The four strongest nations above the Limitless Continent, they could bear this title.


    If the Tian Feng Empire stood at the very end, they would definitely fight with these four countries. However, Rui Yue was not that ambitious.


    As long as he could stand at the very end, it would be very good to enter the top ten. There was no need to risk his life.


    Gradually, the competition came to an end. Everyone was willing to pay any price to fight in order to arouse their emotions and let them fight with their lives on the line.


    The people from the Everlasting School made a move. They named all the gifts and prizes that the champion of this competition would get and displayed all of them three days later.


    If he wanted to obtain these things for himself, he wanted to obtain unparalleled resources, and he wanted to gain the qualifications to join the Everlasting School.


    Then he would have to pay any price, risk his life in this competition, these were all things that could be easily obtained.


    After all the countries found out about this, they were very excited. Everything that the Everlasting School took out was of the greatest value, as well as everything that they promised. These things made it impossible for them to give up and they could only use all means to obtain victory.


    As the fame of Tian Feng Empire gradually spread, it was still a dark horse that stood up till now.


    However, the more experts there were, the more nervous the situation became. It would not be easy to obtain victory, if they were to face an Empire of strength.


    The Tian Feng Empire might not end up well. After all, the Mighty Elephant Empire had long been waiting for this opportunity. They wanted to deal with Yi Hao and his group, didn''t they? The current situation meant that he had to work hard to become stronger. He had to kill gods and buddhas in the face of gods and buddhas, removing all obstacles in front of him.


    Furthermore, the more time he spent in the wilderness, the more hatred he had in his heart. He would never forget what Gong Yangjun had done to him.


    He was also trying hard to make himself stronger, but with his current strength, he was simply no match for that old thief.

 C317 Strategy

    Now, no matter what, the Mighty Elephant Empire could not harass the Tian Feng Empire and the Tian Feng Empire anymore. Therefore, this matter had already been settled.


    With the other three empires around, the Empire would never be able to invade another country''s territory to expand its territory.


    However, this matter had provoked Li Yan more and more. Yi Hao had humiliated him time and time again, and he was going to pay for everything that happened last time including this time.


    The representatives of the Mighty Elephant Empire would always end the battle as quickly as possible after encountering their opponents. After that, they would prepare for the battle, usually by themselves.


    Li Yan lived alone in his luxurious relay station. As he thought about everything that had happened in this period of time, his heart became incomparably frantic. He felt that it was necessary for him to see those two people.


    Li Yan stood up. As long as anyone wanted to kill Yi Hao because they didn''t like him, that person would be his ally.


    The enemy of the enemy will always be friends, he should take this as a matter of fact.


    Li Yan stood up and went to another room. In the other room, two women sat cross-legged on a bed. They had been cultivating ever since they arrived here.


    When the door was pushed open, the two people immediately discovered who it was. When Li Yan saw these two people, his lips curled up in a mocking smile.


    All the spiritual energy in his body was destroyed and his body was heavily injured, yet he managed to survive in this period of time.


    It turns out to be the First Prince of the Mighty Elephant Empire. Didn''t the First Prince always not wish to be associated with us? Why would he have the time to step into a cold house today?


    You better be polite when you speak to me, it''s just a dog I keep by my side. If I lose some food, your death will be worse than anyone else''s! Li Yan''s face revealed a savage expression.


    Even the most rebellious of people would obediently lower their heads in front of him.


    The two of them had unpleasant expressions on their faces, but they had no other choice now. These two people were Yao Lan and Chu Yi, who escaped from death.


    Escaping Rui Yue''s murderous intent, going to the Fei Li Empire without any other choice, why did he have to rely on the Li Xiang Empire?


    After all, Chu Yu had considered the conflicts between the two of them back then, and these types of people were the ones he had to work with.


    I''m not looking for you two because of your conditions, but because I know who you two hate.


    I will keep you here, heal your internal injuries, take you in, and give you a chance at survival. Now it is time for you to repay me. Li Yan said with a smile. He withdrew his ferocious expression.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi exchanged glances. What was Li Yan''s motive?


    Don''t the two of you hate Tian Feng Empire''s team? They made the two of you look like this, and now I''m giving you a chance.


    I want you to kill Yi Hao and use every means possible, the best way to do that is to completely destroy the Tian Feng Empire team. If you can do that, then you are just a dog with a very high value! Li Yan laughed out loud.


    From beginning to end, he had never stopped mocking Yao Lan for her words.


    No matter how unsightly Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s expressions were, they could only bear with it.


    Sure, but please be more respectful when you speak. Some people are not always trampled on. It''s best if you leave some virtue in your words.


    They had already died once, so there was nothing to be afraid of now. Furthermore, Li Yan needed the two of them now, right?


    Under the control of the other three empires, it was impossible for the Mighty Elephant Empire to do anything else on the surface. That was why Li Yan had come looking for the two of them.


    Li Yan''s purpose had long been clearly seen by Chu Yi. Now that he faced them like this, it was clearly because they were taking advantage of each other.


    Their positions were the same. The reason why he treated her like this was purely to humiliate her and Yao Lan. Chu Yu hid the spikes all over his body, sooner or later she would have to return the favor.


    Tsk tsk, not bad, not bad. Chu Yi, you are really bold, unlike those dogs that only know how to flatter and flatter.


    Therefore, I am very gratified. As for whether or not you will respect me, you can say those words after you''ve done so. Puppy Dog, Li Yan said indifferently. From start to finish, he had a smile plastered on his face.


    This will allow you to recover your body early and then do what you need to do. Li Yan stretched out his hand and threw a pill bottle to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi caught the bottle. It was emitting a dense amount of spiritual energy. This greatly alarmed her. It seemed that Li Yan had spent quite a bit to deal with Yi Hao and Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    Although the two of them did not come out, they had heard about what happened in the outside world. The Tian Feng Empire had thought that they would be wiped out this time.


    Who would have thought that he would be able to survive? But that''s good too, after surviving, it just so happens to be a matter of their own hands.


    They would never forget what Tian Feng Empire had brought to them.


    After Yao Lan and Chu Yi received the medicine, they first inspected it. As long as they still harbored the thought of hating Tian Feng Empire and getting rid of it, they would be satisfied.


    Then the two of them would be the best subordinates, and the best dogs.


    Li Yan left in a relaxed manner. Yao Lan and Chu Yi opened the bottle. There were two pills in total, each of them filled with spiritual energy. One glance was enough to tell that they were of high quality.


    Chu Yu checked if there were any ingredients in the pill, such as the poison that could control them both.


    However, her inspection did not reveal anything. However, it was true that Li Yan should also be clear about this. Poison the two of them, was not something that could be hidden from their eyes.


    Without any hesitation, he swallowed the highest grade medicine into his stomach. His abdomen seemed to ignite into a ball of flame, and the deepest part of his Dantian was extremely hot as Spiritual Energy surged out.


    They had to absorb the spiritual power as soon as possible, and not waste it. Only after they had become strong enough would they be able to deal with Yi Hao and the others.


    During their cultivation, Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s mind was filled with the words of Ouyang Fei.


    After the Devil King Sect perished, Ouyang Fei was lucky enough to survive. After that, he pissed his pants and went to find Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Because this trash was useless, after listening to what he had to say, Yao Lan and Chu Yi immediately killed Ouyang Fei.


    Ouyang Fei''s final death was also extremely tragic. He didn''t dare to believe that Yao Lan and Chu Yi would kill him without any hesitation. He initially thought that by following Yao Lan and Chu Yi, he would be able to preserve his life and obtain even greater strength.

 C318 Insidious treasure

    People always pay for what they do, don''t they?


    Ouyang Fei had said that the disciples of the Everlasting School had brought many people to find the Devil King Sect, as well as the hidden forces of the Tang Sect. They were like executioners that killed people.


    After beheading everyone and dismembering their heads, digging out their inner cores and crushing them with their bare feet, they were disdainful of possessing such inner cores.


    The Demon King''s Sect and the Tang Sect were destroyed in the process of torturing everyone and then killing them, suffering all sorts of humiliation.


    All of this was done by the disciples of the Everlasting School, and in the process, there was no lack of Yi Hao and Bing Feng.


    What originally belonged to them had now completely disappeared. The two of them had become insignificant people. In the end, they would only end up with a miserable death ¡­


    Who could endure such pain? Yao Lan and Chu Yi were both cultivating and absorbing spiritual energy, but as they thought of these things, their minds were filled with hatred.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s hatred served as the driving force, causing their strength to soar. Especially the pills provided by Li Yan, it made them even more powerful.


    After a few days of cultivation, Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s strength had multiplied, even surpassing their previous strength. In one fell swoop, they had reached the fifth and sixth level of the Space Shattering Mirror.


    Hatred was the best way for one to improve, but Yao Lan and Chu Yi made use of it.


    After Yao Lan and Chu Yi had successfully cultivated and healed all of their internal injuries, their powers had greatly increased. Only then did they leave the stronghold of the Mighty Elephant Empire.


    Now, even if Li Yan didn''t rush them, they would definitely think of a way to take care of Tian Feng Empire''s Yi Hao and the others.


    When Yao Lan and Chu Yi came out, the treasures the Everlasting School wanted to display also announced their names and attributes.


    The reason why the match was suspended for half a month was so that everyone could have a better rest. Only after resting would they be able to participate in the competition with great motivation.


    The Limitless Sect gathered everyone under the Arena of the Abyss in the wilderness and displayed all of the winners'' rewards.


    The people of the Limitless Sect selected a representative, who was personally announced by their senior disciples. Every disciple of the Limitless Sect had an arrogant look on their face, as if they were born to be superior to others.


    And of course, Tian Feng Empire''s representatives were among the countries below. Yi Hao, Rui Yue, and the others were standing together. They were not too far away from each other. At least, they could see what was displayed on the stage.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School announced the names of these items first. The reason they gathered all of the representatives from the various countries was to show them off to everyone.


    The final champion will receive the benefits provided by our Limitless Sect, as well as precious treasures. All of you will become the most fortunate people on the entire Everlasting Continent.


    After hearing these words, all the countries in the audience became excited, as if they were determined to win. Their yearning made the disciples of the Everlasting School even more proud, and they also felt disdain.


    Looking at the current atmosphere, he had successfully brought it up. The leader of the senior disciples of the Everlasting School was obviously feeling much better because he wanted this result.


    Seeing how excited everyone is, I will say nothing more. I will state the first name of my Limitless Sect, the champion of the Grand Desolate Arena.


    First of all, you can enter the Everlasting School and become a top disciple of the Everlasting School. This is a special quota, but there is also a side issue. If some of you perform well, you might not even win the championship!


    If a disciple or someone from the upper echelons has taken a fancy to him, he would most likely join us, but his status is not as prestigious as those senior disciples!


    But being able to join the Everlasting School is also a blessing! A disciple of the Everlasting School said. He exaggerated the entire sect to be like a god in the sky. Yi Hao sneered from below.


    The gloominess and disdain on his body were constantly enduring. Some of the members of the Tianfeng Empire beside him were watching the stage and had already noticed that something was wrong with Yi Hao.


    As for Rui Yue, he gently placed his hand on Yi Hao''s shoulder. He didn''t want to reveal too much about his feelings, allowing the people who cared to see it to realize that Yi Hao had calmed down.


    And then there are even heavier treasures, and each of them are priceless treasures. It is very hard to find anyone else in the world, so this time, the Limitless Sword Sect has provided you with the best treasures as prizes.


    The first was the Nine Infant Cauldron. The Nine Infant Cauldron was a heaven-step treasure, and its effects were very good. It was hard to find in the world, and then there was the Xue Yu Pill.


    The people of the Snow Region Pill could directly advance to the Star-Moon Realm, then the Soul Summoning Bell would be an offensive heaven-step treasure. With these, they would be invincible!


    After that, he would become a senior disciple of the Everlasting School and enjoy supreme glory. He would have countless resources and it would only be a matter of time before he reached the Divine Realm. The disciples of the Everlasting School continued to speak.


    Then, the other disciples passed on the treasures that he mentioned. Whether it was the Nine Infant Cauldron, Xue Yu Pill, or the Soulsummoning Bell, they listed them one by one.


    Spiritual energy soared to the heavens. That kind of heaven-step treasure''s pressure and essence emitted pure spiritual energy, causing one''s heart to be filled with greed.


    Everyone''s heart was filled with greed as they gazed upon these items. As long as they obtained victory, these items would all belong to them.


    The items provided by the Everlasting School were basically the complete set. After eating the Snow Domain Pellet, one would possess a defensive weapon, the Nine Infant Cauldron, an offensive weapon, Soul Summoning Bell, as well as the qualifications to enter the Everlasting School and become a senior disciple.


    Putting all these aside, even his own country would be under the protection of the Limitless Sect, perhaps it would be able to leap out of the Everlasting Continent, meaning it would be able to unify the Everlasting Continent.


    What a temptation it was to be in all the countries under the Great Arena of the Abyss, all eyes were on these things.


    They would not let go of this opportunity. Their hearts were determined to obtain it. Those who had wanted to give up before were now willing to sacrifice their own lives in order to obtain it.


    Only Yi Hao suppressed the sneer on his face, the disdain in his heart, and his hatred towards the Everlasting School. What on earth did the people of the Everlasting School want?


    In the past battles in the Abyss, although their treasures weren''t as good as these kinds of treasures, at least those treasures could be considered as genuine treasures.

 C319 Initial strengthening

    However, ever since he had been scammed by Gongyang Jun, all these years had passed. Had the battles in the Abyss of Wilderness become like this?


    Even the treasures had become gloomy, filled with a sinister aura. Their eyes only saw the burst of spiritual energy, could it be that they didn''t feel the roars of the ghosts within the spiritual energy?


    It''s like the spirits of hell waving at you.


    The first prize offered by a disciple of the Everlasting School to join the sect and become a senior disciple of the sect might still be acceptable.


    However, he immediately went to the Snow Domain Pill. Although eating the Snow Domain Pill could raise his cultivation to the Star-Moon Realm, this sort of Snow Domain Pill was able to increase his cultivation level to the Star-Moon Realm, and he would no longer be able to cultivate his spirit energy further.


    Moreover, stepping into the God Realm was simply impossible. Eating the Xue Yu pills had basically ruined his path to continue onward.


    After that was the Nine Infant Cauldron. What was this so-called Nine Infant Cauldron? There was once a beast called the Nine Infant Beasts, they devoured infants! It was an ancient evil spirit. Ever since it was subdued and killed, it had been refined into a Nine Infant Cauldron by someone with ambition.


    However, the Nine Infant Cauldron''s function was to refine a person''s soul. The way to make the Nine Infant Cauldron even more powerful was to feed it to the infant. It was an extremely sinister and evil treasure that was filled with a murderous aura.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School were so preposterous that they would use such a thing to create their world. If it fell into the hands of someone else, they would be annihilated.


    This kind of thing would become more and more powerful during the process of eating an infant. Everything refined, the refined soul, everything used to make it, it was extremely yin and filled with evil.


    And the Everlasting School actually made this thing beautiful, what kind of reward was that?


    After that was the so-called Soul-Calling Bell. The Soul-Calling Bell had the same name, so it was naturally a Soul-Calling Bell. It could be used to turn corpses into corpses for one''s own use.


    Forcefully refining the souls of dead people into a living corpse or a puppet and using it for one''s own use was an extremely sinister move.


    The prizes showcased by the Everlasting School were all extremely insidious. Whether it was their use, or their birth, this sort of thing as a reward to the victor, was a kind of reward or a curse! Yi Hao felt mixed emotions in his heart.


    What sort of goal did the Limitless Sect have by giving rewards to the victors? Yi Hao closed his eyes and forced himself to suppress the hatred in his heart. The disciples of the Everlasting School must have done all this because of the authority given by their superiors.


    And as the leader of the entire Everlasting School, what role did he play? And what was the Everlasting School planning to do? Give the victor something like that.


    These things were very rare and basically never came out. When Yi Hao was the sect head of the Everlasting School, these things were all sealed away and not allowed to be taken out.


    But now, these things were here. Although they were here, the only people who knew these things were probably Yi Hao and no one else.


    The people of the Everlasting School definitely had other motives for bringing out these cruel things. No matter what Yi Hao said, he had to find out the reason behind all of this.


    Other than Yi Hao, who was looking at these so-called winners'' prizes, there were a few others who were staring at Yi Hao and the others.


    Yao Lan and Chu Ci blended in with the crowd, concealing their body odors. Their target was Yi Hao and Glacial Metaphor.


    The treasures displayed by the Everlasting School were all priceless treasures that had never been seen before. Now that they were brought out, they were naturally placed on their heads like treasures, not daring to touch them.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi already had a brilliant idea in mind.


    During the limited time of one day, everyone had seen the final winner''s prize very clearly, which also allowed their desires to reach the peak.


    If they wanted to win the match from now on, they would be full of fighting spirit.


    Yi Hao didn''t have much interest in this, and he naturally didn''t like things that Yi Hao didn''t like, so the two of them went back early.


    After that, the rest of the people from the Empire of Tianfeng also returned to the relay station.


    Everyone relaxed a bit as they prepared for the next round of the competition. When they drew lots for the next round, they would definitely go all out.


    Therefore, the Empire of Tian Feng must find a way to raise its strength to the maximum before it could handle the following matches.


    Everyone had a high disposition. In order to improve the overall strength of everyone in the Tian Feng Empire, they would have to rest for the next ten days or so according to the Everlasting School.


    If they wanted to achieve a qualitative leap, they could only do so if they wanted to obtain victory in the tournament.


    Yi Hao had no intention to look at the competition prizes, everyone''s strength was what he wanted to know. The more time passed, the stronger the other nations were, and the higher their spirit power level would be.


    However, although Tian Feng Empire was very popular, the strength of the members of the Empire of Tian Feng''s team was improving very slowly. They didn''t have as much resources as the members of the Empire of Tian Feng, so to solve this problem, Yi Hao decided that he should help the members of the Empire of Tian Feng.


    Right now, the most important thing was not for anything else but for the Tian Feng Empire to obtain a good victory. If that was the case, this trip would not have been in vain.


    Therefore, Yi Hao and Rui Yue discussed and gathered all of the members together to thoroughly study everyone''s physique. Yi Hao would use the Jade Dragon Cauldron to refine the most suitable pill for everyone.


    This allowed everyone to break through in one fell swoop.


    When everyone was gathered here, they all quietly waited for the orders from the higher-ups of the Tian Feng Empire.


    However, the protagonist this time was obviously not the higher-ups of Tian Feng Empire, although both Rui Yue, Shangguan Rong, and Shang Yuan were here.


    Ever since the incident between Chu Yu and Yao Lan, Shangguan Rong Village had not shown any expression, Rui Yue also did not take him seriously.


    Only the muscular man from Shang Yuan followed behind, following Rui Yue''s lead.


    There was only one reason why everyone was gathered here today. It was to help everyone raise their strength so that they could have a breakthrough during this period of rest.


    However, all of these things required Yi Hao to make a move? You all must carefully tell Yi Hao about your situation, you must not hide anything. Rui Yue stood up and waved his hands.


    Yi Hao stood beside Rui Yue, expressionless. He had his hands behind his back, looking very solemn.


    Everyone looked at each other. He was just a small team member. Although his breakthrough was huge, could he help someone break through? Yi Hao was exaggerating too much. Even if Rui Yue valued him, he didn''t need to value him that much.

 C320 Rapid onset of crisis

    Yi Hao, go ahead. Everyone is lined up, so as to not disrupt the order and to not make a ruckus, this is a secret operation in itself.


    It was also Yi Hao who stood out to help you all because we were all together in the Tian Feng Empire. I hope you all remember Yi Hao''s good points and not use your ugly, selfish faces to help him ¡­ Rui Yue walked to the side as he spoke.


    Rui Yue''s voice was indifferent, but each word was heavily imprinted into everyone''s hearts. Yi Hao had volunteered himself to do these things for everyone.


    Because they came from the same country and were all citizens of the Tian Feng Empire, no one wanted them to die in the arena.


    Therefore, Yi Hao stood out to help them. If they were ingrate and didn''t know how to repay their gratitude, then there was no need to get everything that they deserved.


    Everyone should understand Rui Yue''s implied meaning.


    After Rui Yue finished his words, no one moved.


    After watching for a long time and seeing that no one moved, Chen Jian walked out and stood in front of Yi Hao with a smile on his face.


    I see that none of you have any intentions, then I''ll go first, you have to help me look good, Yi Hao, my strength has increased quite quickly recently, just help me refine a few good pills to help me improve my strength a little faster. Chen Jian stood in front and extended his hand.


    Yi Hao looked at Chen Jian and couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Tell me about your symptoms. Yi Hao''s spiritual power wrapped around Chen Jian''s wrist, then he checked the hidden injuries on Chen Jian''s body, the hidden injuries, and the rate at which his spiritual power was progressing.


    He then carefully explained every single detail within his heart, including all of the problems he had with Chen Jian.


    Who''s next? Yi Hao said indifferently.


    The next, needless to say, was naturally the Ice Elemental Realm. Look at mine.


    Just skip yours, I know your body very well. Although Yi Hao said this emotionlessly, his face couldn''t help but turn red.


    She didn''t even bother to pay attention to Yi Hao. There were so many people here, what did he mean by that?


    Let me do it. Then there was the porcelain, which had a typical smile on its face. From start to finish, its expression had never changed.


    Yi Hao was really curious about her expression. Other than this kind of expression, was there any other expression?


    She told him all of her problems, and Yi Hao''s spirit energy also saw through all of them one by one.


    Next was Arcanum, then Kono, then Xu Leyan, and so on.


    After inspecting them one by one, Rui Yue sent all the members back to their rooms. Yi Hao would be able to refine what they needed in one night.


    Other than Shang Yuan''s applause and applause, Shangguan Rong Village''s face was full of mockery. What was a small team member saying to help everyone advance, what the hell was he? Rui Yue was really muddle-headed. He wanted to personally see Rui Yue and Bing Feng make a huge fool out of themselves.


    Shangguan Rong Village left disdainfully, and Shang Yuan was too lazy to bother with him. A person who could not see the situation clearly would not have a way out for the rest of his life.


    For the entire night, Yi Hao and the Ice Ape stayed up together. The Ice Ape was in charge of picking out the herbs for Yi Hao, as well as all the spirit medicines that were planted in Yi Hao''s Dark Vein Ring.


    Their spiritual energy soared and rapidly grew. They had been thriving in the ring all this time.


    Every one of them was top-grade, and they even had the best spiritual plants that could be developed. They all had different uses, and now was the time for Yi Hao to need them.


    The Ice Ape was in charge of harvesting, while Yi Hao was in charge of throwing it into the Jade Dragon Divine Cauldron, directly refining it at the place where the Black Vein Ring was filled with spirit energy.


    The hidden injuries that targeted each individual, as well as the wondrous door that boosted their advancement, every pill that they refined, were pure and bright. After being used, they would be able to quickly gather spirit energy for a short period of time and then advance in one go.


    While Yi Hao gave them more materials to improve themselves, his spirit energy was also being drained rapidly. During the process of consumption and rejection, Yi Hao''s body was being refined.


    Because they didn''t have time, Yi Hao and Icemountain couldn''t cultivate properly in the ring, so they had made great progress in this one night.


    On the second day, Rui Yue gathered everyone in a room, Shangguan Rong Village and Shang Yuan were all waiting for the miracle to happen this morning.


    Yi Hao took out all of the pills. Everyone used different bottles, and after handing them to the people who needed them, they took the pills.


    The spiritual power that came out from the bottle shocked them greatly, and the shock they felt in their hearts was indescribable.


    Could Yi Hao be a high-level apothecary? How could he concoct such a pure pill without even a speck of impurity? There was only pure spiritual energy in it.


    From the start, they didn''t believe it, but after they got the pills, they completely believed it.


    They were the ones who looked at Yi Hao with disdain, and then got slapped in the face. They were very grateful that Yi Hao was willing to give up such a good thing for them, and concoct pills for them all night.


    When looking at the pills, his eyes were filled with greed. Then he looked at the pill, and at Yi Hao. He looked at Yi Hao as if he were a money lender.


    The coldness and indifference in Yi Hao''s eyes caused his entire body to tremble. He was truly foolish to use such a gaze to look at Yi Hao. For Yi Hao to be able to concoct such a pill, killing it would just be a matter of time.


    "Alright." Kono completely extinguished all the thoughts that he shouldn''t have in his heart. He obediently took the pill in his hand.


    He basically didn''t do anything anymore, but Yi Hao seemed to have rekindled. The coldness and coldness in his eyes, as well as his disgust, were like a sword that stabbed into her body, shattering everything in her heart.


    Everyone returned to their rooms and took these pills to heal the hidden injuries on their bodies. Afterwards, they started to gather their spiritual energy to increase their strength to the maximum.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu also needed to start cultivating. They directly entered the ring. If they were to cultivate inside the ring, their cultivation speed would be many times faster.


    Yi Hao had fire attribute spiritual force, so Yi Hao thought of another method, which was to jump into the Jade Dragon Cauldron and use the purest flames inside it to refine his body.


    Although the danger was unknown, Yi Hao wanted to challenge it. If he wanted to obtain the ultimate strength, he would have to put in countless times more effort than normal people in a short period of time.

 C321 Fatal crisis

    Although the danger was unknown, Yi Hao wanted to challenge it. If he wanted to obtain the ultimate strength, he would have to put in countless times more effort than normal people in a short period of time.


    The determination in Yi Hao''s heart was as well as everything he wanted to do. This time, he wanted to become a man above others, accumulate all his strength, and kill that traitor, Gong Yangjun as soon as possible.


    Bingyu was very worried about Yi Hao, but since Yi Hao said there was no problem, she didn''t have any position to stop him. As long as Yi Hao could become stronger, she would naturally support him.


    However, with how fast Yi Hao was progressing, she couldn''t slack off either. If she wanted to stand by his side, he needed the qualifications and the strength to do so.


    Otherwise, with so many outstanding women in this world, she would soon be unworthy of Yi Hao.


    After making sure that there were no problems with Yi Hao, the ice goddess immediately entered a state of cultivation. She sat cross-legged, not moving like a mountain.


    After looking at it for a while, he summoned the Jade Dragon Cauldron. The Jade Dragon Cauldron was placed inside the ring, and the two Heaven Ranked Divine Weapons released a tremendous amount of spiritual energy.


    Looking at the raging flames within the Jade Dragon Cauldron, it seemed to be able to destroy everything in the world. The Jade Dragon Cauldron was used to refine pills.


    Its flames could grow or shrink at will under the control of the controller. However, once the controller entered the user''s body, there would be no way to control its flames to become larger or smaller.


    Therefore, this was a gamble. If Yi Hao could win, he would naturally gain countless strength. If he lost, he would turn into ashes, and he would die a graveless death.


    Yi Hao took another deep look at the Ice Monument before jumping into the Jade Dragon Cauldron without hesitation. No matter what, he had to obtain the most powerful power.


    Yi Hao felt like he died at that moment. He felt like his body was being burnt away bit by bit, including his bones, flesh, and blood. He could see his body disappear with his own eyes.


    However, Yi Hao''s mind was exceptionally clear. His thoughts hadn''t been disturbed in the slightest. He was now very clear that no matter what he had become, only spirit energy was the foundation of a human.


    There were only four words in Yi Hao''s mind. Concentrate spiritual power and constantly condense spiritual power so that all of the surrounding spiritual power enters his body and breaks through to the next realm.


    The Divine Jade Dragon Cauldron''s flames were usually controlled by someone at the very peak. When its flames were not controlled by spiritual energy, it felt as if its flames could burn everything.


    Other than feeling his body disappearing, Yi Hao also felt an excruciating pain. It was the pain of being reconstituted.


    Yi Hao was enduring an unimaginable pain inside the Jade Dragon Cauldron. Outside of the cauldron, the spiritual energy in the ring became as thick as a thumb and quickly entered the cauldron at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    The feeling it gave people was not ordinary. How could an ordinary person''s cultivation speed be this high? This was already beyond the scope of a normal cultivation realm.


    The spirit energy continuously entered Yi Hao''s body. Yi Hao felt that he couldn''t even feel the existence of his own body anymore. Other than his own brain, shouldn''t the rest of his body be burnt?


    He felt that his inner pellet was about to burst due to the use of spiritual energy, and his Profound Qi was about to burst as well.


    This process continued day after day. During the time that the Everlasting Sect allowed them to rest, Yi Hao and Bing Yu never took a step out of the Jade Dragon Divine Furnace.


    Yi Hao and Bing Feng cultivated in the room while Rui Yue counted the time outside. When the time was up, everyone would gather together to inspect everyone''s bodies.


    Time slowly passed. Rui Yue was also observing the movements of the outside world. Now, everyone was immersed in this atmosphere. In order to obtain victory, they had to pay any price.


    However, as he was thinking about these, he suddenly thought of the four so-called winners'' prizes displayed by the Everlasting School. Rui Yue gently sipped the highest grade tea in his hand. His posture was elegant, but his mouth had a trace of a mocking smile.


    He was very clear about those four things in his heart. Even though he was shocked, he could feel that the power of the Everlasting School was spreading throughout the entire Everlasting Continent.


    Perhaps their ambitions were greater, not only did they want to spread their power over the entire Everlasting Continent, they also wanted to take control of the continent.


    After submitting to their feet, Rui Yue gulped down the tea. It was just a question of how the world would change in the future. It was none of his business.


    He was merely at a high position in the Tian Feng Empire. He would just follow the flow and walk in the direction of the world.


    While Tian Feng Empire''s team was going into a very anxious state of cultivation, the four treasures displayed by the Everlasting School, other than promising to join the Senior Disciple of the Everlasting School, the other three Heavenly Ranked Treasures were actually all stolen overnight.


    This matter shocked the entire Boundless Sect, and it alarmed Gong Yangjun. Only they knew the true weight of these four treasures. But now that this item had been stolen, this matter had to be reported to Gong Yangjun.


    Gong Yangjun came out from his closed door cultivation. His face was extremely gloomy and his aura could destroy everything. He had already stepped into the God Realm and it was truly unimaginable that someone would dare to steal the treasures of the Everlasting School.


    He simply overestimated himself. After he gave out his orders, he continued to cultivate in seclusion. Although he had already entered the God Realm, his thirst for power became stronger and the greed in his heart could not fill up the gap in his heart.


    He believed that with the current power of the Limitless Sect, it would be easy to find these three Heaven Grade treasures based on the spiritual energy they emitted.


    Once he captured the main culprit, he had to tear his opponent into ten thousand pieces in order to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    After carefully checking the locations of the items, the people of the Everlasting School came to a conclusion. They found a token in a very inconspicuous place and there was the word Tian written on it.


    Each country had their own special tokens, and each token represented the face of their country.


    The word Tian on the token that he found by accident had already been confirmed. The Black Horse Tian Feng Empire that had recently stood out was the country that wore this token.


    It was really hard to imagine that a small Empire of Tian Feng would actually dare to steal a Heaven Ranked treasure of the Everlasting Sect like this. It was simply courting death.


    It seemed that there was no need for this country to exist. When the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire were about to come out, the people of the Everlasting School also led the disciples of the Everlasting School to surround all the relay stations of the Tian Feng Empire.

 C322 Entraining monarch into urn

    The disciples of the Everlasting School were aggressive, the aura around them was incomparably gloomy, and the killing intent in their hands could tear the opponent into pieces at any time.


    After the representatives of Tian Feng Empire came out from their training, their abilities had increased tremendously. Some of them even had good aptitude. However, just when they were about to celebrate this event ¡­


    Just when they wanted to thank Yi Hao, the so-called disciples of the Everlasting School came out and suppressed everyone. The faces of the disciples of the Everlasting School were extremely ugly.


    To dare to steal the treasures of the Limitless Sect, you are truly arrogant. However, since you have the guts, you should also have the courage to face the consequences. The highest ranked disciple of the Everlasting School said in a sinister voice. Rui Yue Shangguan Rong Village and Shang Yuan, come down quickly.


    Everyone, what just happened? What heaven-step treasure, we have always cultivated in the relay stations and have never taken a single step forward. Everyone living in this relay station can attest to it, so how can we possibly steal your so-called treasure? Rui Yue anxiously said.


    The senior disciple standing right in front tossed out the token in his hand and smashed it against Rui Yue''s chest. The humiliation and oppression he made was obvious. Rui Yue clenched his fists, suppressing the rolling killing intent in his heart.


    Your Tian Feng Empire''s tokens have been stolen. Now you still dare to argue, even if you don''t recognize it, it''s useless. Quickly hand over the treasures, and I can let you die a little faster.


    If you don''t, we will personally find you and make you suffer a fate worse than death, including the whole Tian Feng Empire will be buried for your actions! A disciple of the Everlasting School said arrogantly.


    How can you assume that our Tian Feng Empire stole the treasures of the Everlasting School just by relying on a small token? Rui Yue''s expression also became somewhat unsightly.


    When the disciples of the Everlasting School heard that the people of the Tianfeng Empire did not know what was good for them, their faces turned gloomy and ugly. Until now, no one had been able to fight against the Everlasting School.


    Seeing that they could only obediently bow their heads in submission, this Tian Feng Empire indeed had some guts. However, their courage could only be used for words.


    That''s enough. Nothing you say is of any use. Even now, you all still want to deny it. It seems that Tian Feng Empire''s team really has no reason to exist. We will capture all of you first!


    Use all kinds of torture methods. There will always be one person who will tell the truth. There is also the Tian Feng Empire, they will certainly not be a good country if they do that. You will all have to die for them. A disciple of the Everlasting School said.


    Some of the members of Tian Feng Empire''s team had turned pale due to fear.


    Rui Yue clenched his fists tightly, the spiritual energy around his body started to circulate. Today, no one could think of capturing the people from Tian Feng Empire''s team, including their Everlasting School.


    Shangguan Rong Village was the first to become timid, why didn''t Rui Yue know how to say a few good words, to let things slow down first, why did he have to be with the disciples of the Everlasting School?


    Shang Yuan was also a little scared. What should he do now that things were like this, he shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have offended the people from the Everlasting School. Furthermore, how could they steal the treasures that they were talking about? Impossible.


    There was no need to speak any further. The people that came had all captured them. The leader of the Everlasting School waved his hand and the other disciples behind him all rushed forward, wanting to capture the representatives of Tian Feng Empire.


    Stop! Yi Hao jumped directly from the second floor to the first floor.


    He stood at the front of all the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire, blocking the disciples of the Everlasting School from passing by.


    Who are you, oh? I remember now, you are the so-called Yi Hao, don''t rely on your little bit of talent to oppose us here. The disciples of the Everlasting School recognized Yi Hao.


    But so what? Even if he recognized Yi Hao, the current reality could not be changed.


    The treasures you are talking about have nothing to do with the other members of the Everlasting School.


    You will never know the whereabouts of those things. A vicious expression appeared on Yi Hao''s face, along with a look of madness. His usual behavior was completely different from before.


    The faces of the disciples of the Everlasting School became even uglier. What was Yi Hao saying? Shock appeared on the faces of the members of Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    Yi Hao, what are you talking about? Shut up! Yi Hao just wanted to take all the blame on himself.


    Obviously, they had nothing to do with the Tian Feng Empire. Could it be that they wanted to drag the innocent into this? The people of the Everlasting School were too domineering.


    Yi Hao, you are threatening us. It seems like the treasure was stolen by your Tian Feng Empire team. The disciples of the Everlasting School shouted. Their faces revealed expressions of "as expected".


    Heh! A loud shout came from the second floor. Bing Yu took the chance and jumped up. She held a dagger and stabbed into Yi Hao''s back. Blood splashed all over the place and the smell of blood filled the air.


    A surprised look appeared on the faces of the disciples of the Everlasting School. How did this happen? Did the people of Tian Feng Empire start to kill each other?


    Fellow disciples of the Everlasting School, Yi Hao betrayed our Tian Feng Empire''s team and it has nothing to do with the rest of us. I just found out that it was him who stole the treasures of the Everlasting School.


    This matter has nothing to do with the rest of us, and now I am representing the Tian Feng Empire''s representatives to capture Yi Hao, the traitor, and hand him over to you. The Ice Ape''s face was vicious, but the pain in her eyes was something no one could see.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School looked at each other in dismay. They were able to determine whether this was real or fake. The attacks of the Ice Ape were ruthless. Yi Hao didn''t even have the chance to retaliate.


    I didn''t expect you to find me. The two of us slept in the same bed, yet you dared to betray me and give me up. Do you think you can survive after you give me up?


    The disciples of the Everlasting School will not let you off! Hahahaha, Yi Hao turned around and viciously looked at the Ice Comet. The Ice Comet had done something that would anger the heavens and the people. It was determined to have a fight to the death with the Ice Cube.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School watched the situation unfold as if nothing was amiss. Could it be that Yi Hao was the only one who betrayed the Tian Feng Empire team?

 C323 Escape to top

    Stealing the treasures of the Everlasting School, and putting all of this on the heads of Tian Feng Empire''s representatives to fool the Everlasting Sect? The crime was unforgivable.


    Yes, we stole them together, it''s all them. Let me tell you, you are a bunch of idiots, extremely stupid! Ha ha-ha Yi Hao said such arrogant words, every word was in chaos, he was trying to seduce everyone with his words.


    The Ice Ape caught both of Yi Hao''s hands behind his back and pressed him to the ground, preventing him from moving.


    Yi Hao rolled his eyes. He felt like he couldn''t suppress Yi Hao at all, and the disciples of the Everlasting School immediately rushed forward to capture him.


    Our Everlasting School is naturally fair and just. Since it was Yi Hao from Tian Feng Empire who betrayed our team, then we will do the same.


    Whoever steals the treasures of our Everlasting School will bear the consequences for their own actions, and the innocent will not be involved in this for nothing. The disciples of the Everlasting School barely managed to put on a fair and cruel face.


    Pui, with your cowardly looks, you want to deceive others? Do you really think that others are fools? After Yi Hao finished speaking, he continued laughing. The disciples of the Everlasting School angrily kicked Yi Hao, causing blood to ooze out of the corners of Yi Hao''s mouth.


    After that, the other disciples of the Everlasting School stuffed Yi Hao''s mouth shut, preventing him from saying anything.


    Since you have already captured the main culprit behind the theft of the Limitless Sect''s treasure, then you have to deal with the following matches, we will not disturb you any further. After the Everlasting School disciple finished speaking, he hurriedly left with Yi Hao.


    It began and ended quickly. A deathly aura permeated through the relay stations of the representatives from the Tian Feng Empire.


    No one was willing to speak. Everyone''s faces were pale as they came from the gates of hell. Only they themselves knew how much luck they had in their hearts.


    Bingyu knelt on the ground as her tears finally flowed. She clenched her fists tightly and silently cried. Yi Hao had sacrificed himself to protect the Tianfeng Empire team.


    If the Everlasting School could not find a scapegoat, then the Tian Feng Empire team would be torn to pieces by the people of the sect, including the Tian Feng Empire.


    Therefore, someone had to be the one to do this. Moreover, the relationship between this person and Tian Feng Empire''s team had to be clearly drawn out.


    After Yi Hao and the Ice Ape came out of the ring, they saw the Everlasting School barging into the inn. Yi Hao and the Ice Ape heard every word they said.


    This was clearly a plan that had already been set up. He wanted to lure the Tian Feng Empire into this trap and get rid of the representatives from the Tian Feng Empire, including the Tian Feng Empire.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu''s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, but today, they had hidden all of their strength. If they wanted to find the truth, find the people who framed them, then frame the people from Tian Feng Empire and Tian Feng Empire.


    He had to hide his strength and relax the enemy''s vigilance, only then would he be able to find the enemy''s weakness and deal a blow to the enemy.


    Do you know what you''re doing, Ice? Even if Tian Feng Empire''s team dies, we cannot push Yi Hao out to take the blame. I know very well in my heart whether he stole the treasures of the Everlasting School. Do you know what you are doing?! Rui Yue couldn''t help but ask Bing Yu. His expression was extremely ugly and was filled with a gloomy aura.


    Lady Rui Yue, I think it''s very good for the Ice Elemental to do this. If she doesn''t do this, all of us will die, including the Tian Feng Empire.


    Was the entire Tian Feng Empire going to disappear because of this? It was worth it to sacrifice one person in exchange for the survival of most people. He was afraid that Rui Yue would go and rescue Yi Hao.


    If he let all of them die along with him, the fear in his heart would submerge him when he thought that he would die.


    Shut up. Rui Yue ruthlessly stared at Coro, as if she wanted to eat him. Coro was so frightened that he took a step back. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. What a cold and sinister gaze.


    You bunch of heartless, ungrateful bastards! If it wasn''t for you guys, Yi Hao wouldn''t have come out to face the consequences.


    Kono, if there''s a next time like this, you can have it. After all, it''s worth it to just exchange your life for everyone''s! The Ice Ape stared at Keno viciously. Keno felt as if he was about to pee himself out of fear.


    Humph! If Yi Hao didn''t come forward, how could you all still be alive here? I really feel that Yi Hao isn''t worthy, no one has the guts to come forward! They were all cowards! The Ice Ape stood up and said in a ruthless tone.


    Everyone''s faces alternated between green and white, especially Kino and the others. Other than the fact that their faces had turned pale from fright at the start, the rest of them were indescribably complicated.


    Yi Hao had saved everyone''s lives, but they were all looking to trade for their own lives. How selfish and ugly were their thoughts?


    After Bing Yu said this, she left the Tian Feng Empire representatives'' relay station without looking back.


    Rui Yue''s hand pressed down on his forehead, his fingers rubbing his temples. The irritation in his mind made him look extremely sinister.


    Soon, the next drawing of lots was about to begin. The Tian Feng Empire would meet an even stronger opponent. Now, the Tian Feng Empire had become the target of public criticism. It was said that the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire had stolen the treasures of the Everlasting School.


    And these things belonged to the champion category. Therefore, every country viewed Tian Feng Empire''s team as a thorn in their side, wishing to kill everyone on Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    Even if the Tian Feng Empire claimed that they didn''t steal these things, no one would believe them. After all, the Everlasting School had yet to find these things, right?


    Instead, it was Yi Hao who was captured and imprisoned in the Boundless Sect''s prison. The disciples of the sect first interrogated Yi Hao, but Yi Hao clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    Immediately after, they began to carry out all kinds of cruel and terrifying punishments, forcing Yi Hao to tell them the truth and where the treasure was hidden.


    Since he hadn''t stolen any of these treasures, how could he possibly know where to hide them? Even if he was forced to the point of death, there was no way he would have an answer.


    However, Yi Hao had to act as if he knew, but he didn''t want to say it, because he wanted to protect the Tianfeng Empire team and the entire Tiefeng Empire.


    Tian Feng Empire could not be destroyed because of these things, nor could the representatives of Tian Feng Empire die because of these things.

 C324 Capture for your own use

    Yi Hao''s powerful spirit energy protected his heart and veins. Even though he was wounded physically and physically and suffered countless pain, other than that, he had no problems with other parts of his body.


    Yi Hao knew that he had to hold on now, and when the time was right, he would escape from the prison in Limitless to find out for himself.


    Exactly who framed him, and who framed Tian Feng Empire''s team? If Tian Feng Empire was captured by him, he would definitely not let this matter rest.


    It must be because they hated the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire greatly, that they used such insidious methods. Furthermore, they stole the treasures from the Everlasting School, which meant their strength was extraordinary.


    Otherwise, under the protection of layers of Everlasting School disciples, how could these things be stolen easily.


    After thinking of various places, no one could figure out who could possibly have stolen these things. If there was a possibility, basically everyone could. However, it would be extremely difficult to lock onto the target.


    After a full fifteen days of imprisonment, the disciples of the Everlasting School had used every single method of torture, but still failed to question Yi Hao. Therefore, they simply wanted to kill Yi Hao and force him to give their final answer.


    If he couldn''t say something, then Yi Hao would be killed. Then he would ask the highest ranked disciples and upper echelons of the Boundless Sect to use their spiritual energy to search for these treasures. Otherwise, keeping Yi Hao here would be useless.


    Yi Hao had done such a vicious thing to steal the treasures of the Everlasting School. People like him had to be tortured in the cruelest way possible.


    Therefore, the disciples of the Everlasting School specifically stopped the competition. In order to deal with Yi Hao, they designed a huge oil pan and heated it to a boiling hot temperature.


    He was going to blast Yi Hao to death with the torture of a frying pan.


    Yi Hao was tied to the cross, his whole body was tortured to the point of death. The representatives from the Empire of Tianfeng, including all the other countries, were all gathered at the arena.


    There was a huge, boiling hot oil pot on top of it. Yi Hao was tied to the cross to demonstrate to everyone, to make an example for everyone, and to warn everyone that as long as they went against the Everlasting School, they would all die.


    Everyone was cursing Yi Hao because he had stolen such an important treasure. If they ate these things, they would have the power to dominate a region. However, Yi Hao had stolen their final victory spoils.


    Only the members of Tian Feng Empire''s team stood alone. They looked at Yi Hao, and they looked at his dying breath.


    The wounds on his body, the blood flowing out, all of the injuries he had suffered, were all to protect them. The complicated feelings in his heart and his inability to do anything filled their hearts.


    Rui Yue clenched his hands tightly, as if all of her anger was about to spill out of her heart. He stared at the stage, feeling even more pain in her heart as he watched Yi Hao become like this.


    Raising a huge oil pan, the burning air below had a burning hot smell that made one sweat profusely, and they were also looking forward to the scene of one''s body being smashed into smithereens.


    She prayed desperately that everything Yi Hao said to her was true and would not lie to her. Today, Yi Hao must escape.


    Within the crowd, there were still two people hiding, watching the grand explosion. Sure enough, the Everlasting School was going to make their move. Even if Yi Hao had the ability to overturn the heavens, he still wouldn''t be able to escape from the hands of the Everlasting School.


    However, when the oil was completely roasted, the disciples of the Everlasting School felt that the demonstration was enough and began to arrange for people to press Yi Hao down from the rope. Then, they brought Yi Hao over to the frying pan, preparing to directly put Yi Hao into the frying pan.


    All the countries, all of them were waiting with smiles on their faces. They were really looking forward to the start of this cruel feast.


    However, how could Yi Hao let them do as they wished? Being able to endure to such a degree was already the limit of what he could endure. Furthermore, at this time, it was enough to protect Tian Feng Empire and Tian Feng Empire''s representatives from being suspected by the Everlasting School.


    Just as they untied Yi Hao from the cross and pushed him up, Yi Hao''s spirit energy suddenly erupted. All of the fire spirit energy in his body spread out at a lightning speed, burning all the disciples of the Everlasting School into ashes or burning them to death.


    After the tempering of the Jade Dragon Cauldron, Yi Hao''s fire was no longer the same as before. Under his control, the fire now could reach a peak that he had never been able to reach before.


    Yi Hao''s flames had overthrown that huge oil pan, and it was overflowing with oil. Everything that he came in contact with was severely injured, and he was running and hiding. It was a very miserable scene.


    Yi Hao stood at the edge of the pot and laughed. His mocking words reached everyone''s ears. His entire body was covered in blood, and his face was extremely hideous. However, he had an evil smile on his face. Yi Hao moved extremely quickly.


    Even if your sect has heavenly powers, I, Yi Hao, am of no use. Do you really think I can''t escape? He was just teasing the foolish disciples of the Everlasting School. Hahahaha! After leaving these humiliating words behind, he disappeared into the crowd.


    Yi Hao''s aura had completely disappeared. The disciples of the Everlasting School were enraged, but they couldn''t find Yi Hao anymore. The people hiding in the crowd to observe the feast also quietly left.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School would not let things go so easily. Today''s humiliation and loss, as well as the treasures that Yi Hao had taken away, all of them had to catch up to him and use an even more cruel punishment on him. This was the price for what he had done.


    When the members of Tianfeng Empire''s team saw Yi Hao escape, they couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief in their hearts. They really couldn''t watch their teammates fall into the frying pan, and it was all because of them.


    As long as he escaped from this place, he would be able to find out who was the mastermind behind this, and who wanted to kill the Tian Feng Empire and Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    After the person hiding in the dark returned, he brought back all the news. Li Yan''s face was gloomy. He could not believe that the situation had reached this point.


    Yi Hao still hadn''t died yet, what did he do? Every time, he could always escape. Could it be that he could always do things that normal people could not do under such circumstances? It really made him feel like he was going crazy.

 C325 Dark convergence

    Li Yan had an irritated look on his face.


    However, he was very curious about one thing. Although Yi Hao was accused of stealing the treasures of the Everlasting School, he knew that Yi Hao didn''t steal these things.


    Then who was it that stole the Limitless Sect''s treasure? Li Yan thought about it again and again, and in his heart, there were only two people: Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Li Yan couldn''t help but clap his hands in applause for the two of them. These two women were truly crazy. If they could even do something like this, they really weren''t afraid of their bodies shattering into pieces.


    Li Yan sighed as he spoke. His heart was filled with ridicule and ridicule. Even if this matter were to be exposed, with these two women in front of him, all of this would not involve the Empire.


    Although he thought this way, who knew what would happen in the future? Li Yan would eventually pay the price for his arrogance and conceit.


    In the desolate Di Yuan forest, the most secluded place. It was isolated from the rest of the world. Other than spirit beasts and demon beasts, there were almost no other living beings approaching this place.


    The pile of bones was evidence of an overlord killing many creatures. However, even though there were signs of this, there was no such creature.


    This could only mean that in a place like Di Yuansen where the strong preyed on the weak, he would eventually face elimination. This place was also the most suitable for Yao Lan and Chu Yu to cultivate.


    Just as Li Yan guessed, Yao Lan and Chu Qian stole the treasures of the Everlasting School. The three Snow Region Pellets, the Nine Infant Cauldron, and the Soul Storing Bell were all in their hands.


    After splitting the Snow Region Pill in half, Yao Lan and Chu Yi each took half. Their spirit energy raged within their bodies as they violently swam about.


    The effect of the Snow Domain Pellet, the moment they obtained it, Yao Lan and Chu Yi already knew the consequences of its combination.


    If he were to split the Snow Domain Pill into two, the medicinal effect would be greatly reduced, and he would not be able to directly suppress his talent, which was to say that it could both help him increase his spirit energy.


    However, it would not injure him. This was because if the Snow Domain Pill was separated from him, its effects would be greatly reduced.


    After that, Yao Lan and Chu Qian each took one Soul Absorbing Bell and Nine Infant Cauldron. The two of them had decided to refine the cauldron into their own and drip their own blood on the treasure so that they could recognize them as their masters.


    Since this thing was so powerful, if it was taken back for one''s own use, there was no need to say anything about revenge. Joining the Everlasting School or taking revenge on the Everlasting School would result in twice the results with half the effort.


    It was a pity that to do all these, it would take some time. The people from the Everlasting School would need to quickly track down the whereabouts of these three things. The longer they took, the slower their chances of finding them back.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School offered a large bounty to capture Yi Hao. They even asked the upper echelons to search for the auras of these three treasures. No matter what, they had to find this item as soon as possible.


    This was what the final victor should have, and it couldn''t destroy the last part of Everlasting''s plan.


    However, the disciples of the Everlasting School, including the highest level disciples of the Everlasting School, whose spiritual energy was at its highest, were actually unable to find the auras of these three treasures. Just where were they hiding?


    While he was desperately searching for these things, Yi Hao also entered the Di Yuan forest. The Di Yuan forest was extremely vast, and if one fell into the forest of hell, it would be extremely difficult to be found. Furthermore, there were a lot of demon beasts and spirit beasts inside, which would create obstacles.


    However, for Yi Hao, who was about to enter the Star Moon Realm, these obstacles were nothing to fear. Besides, although Yi Hao had not stepped into the Star Moon Realm, his strength was the same as the Star Moon Realm.


    The reason why Yi Hao hid all of his strength was to find out who the real culprit was.


    After Yi Hao ran away, he was sure that the disciples of the Everlasting School would not let him off, so he had to temporarily hide before going back.


    After all, now that the Everlasting School had fled, they might feel disgust towards the Tian Feng Empire''s team. If they made things difficult for them, it would be troublesome.


    While hiding in the dark, Yi Hao could help the Tianfeng Empire team track down the masterminds and kill two birds with one stone. If he were to join forces with the Ice Meteor, they would be able to track him down much faster.


    During the period of time that Yi Hao was searching for them, Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s cultivation had advanced at an insane speed.


    Especially after the Soul Absorbing Bell and the Nine Infant Cauldron had forcefully acknowledged each other as their masters. Their bodies had suffered extreme damage, but they had also received the strongest power.


    The auras of the Nine Infant Cauldron, Soul Absorbing Bell, and Xue Yu pills were no longer present. The upper echelons of the Everlasting School had basically given up all hope on this matter.


    If we cannot find these things in the end, how will we explain it to the sect master? If the sect master comes out from closed door cultivation, he will definitely not let these people who are guarding the treasure and its pursuers off.


    The only way now was to investigate. It would be best if they could find out, but if they couldn''t, they would have to pay with their lives.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School were also gradually caught in a state of anxiety. With their Supreme Treasures stolen, the pressure they faced made the atmosphere of the disciples of the sect turn bad.


    Yi Hao was searching for clues. He wanted to know who had stolen these things and why they were being blamed on Tian Feng Empire?


    He was crazily looking for these things and crazily chasing after Yi Hao. No matter which one he caught, he would at least have an explanation to the higher-ups.


    Yi Hao passed through the Di Yuan forest and took a very big turn from the Di Yuan forest. Then, he left the people of the Everlasting School behind and left the Di Yuan forest to return to the wilderness, concealing his figure.


    Icemountain was very worried about Yi Hao during his escape. She couldn''t sleep all night, and he wasn''t in a good mood during the day. Although she was pursuing this too, he didn''t make any progress.


    Now that he completely lost contact with Yi Hao, one could imagine the pressure on Bing Xian. Although Rui Yue had always been enlightened, it was hard to get rid of the knot in his heart.


    She wanted to have a good rest before continuing her search. After taking a step forward, she fell into a warm embrace.


    The familiar smell, feel, temperature, and taste all made his eyes moisten. It was Yi Hao, he actually came back.


    Yi Hao held the ice simmer tightly, the two of them seemed to be warming each other.


    The most dangerous place was also the safest place. He decided to return to the Tian Feng Empire''s representatives team. The people of the Everlasting School would never have thought that he would return so arrogantly.

 C326 Gathered enemies

    Those who framed the Tianfeng Empire team must be hiding in the abyss of the wilderness.


    To make a long story short, Yi Hao and Icemountain told the other party about their investigation. In the end, they analyzed who had a grudge with them, and it was most likely that they had a grudge with him.


    After thinking about it, Yi Hao thought of the Mighty Elephant Empire. After all, the Mighty Elephant Empire wanted to swallow up Tian Feng Empire, but they were stopped in the end.


    But how could he dare to steal things from the Everlasting School? Did they not want to live anymore? He had a nagging feeling that even if Li Yan hated him, there was no need for him to pay such a heavy price.


    Yi Hao changed his mind.


    Yi Hao changed his mind and searched for clues on these matters, hoping to find the mastermind behind this.


    On the surface, it seemed like the Ice Monarch stayed with the members of Tian Feng Empire''s team every day. At the end of the competition, he would draw lots and then proceed to the next competition.


    Other than those countries that hated Tian Feng Empire to death, nothing else happened.


    However, only Yi Hao and the Ice Ape were searching intensely behind the scenes but didn''t find anything. It was like wasting their manpower.


    Rui Yue also noticed what they were doing in the dark. Since they were staying at a relay station in the Tian Feng Empire, they would always be discovered, let alone someone as sharp as Rui Yue.


    After Rui Yue discovered this, the other team members also discovered Yi Hao''s existence. Only Kono, Shangguan Nu, and Shang Yuan did not know about him. Oh, right, there was also Xu Le Jun.


    Everyone else knew that they were deeply grateful to Yi Hao. Naturally, they would give their all to help out what Yi Hao wanted to do. There were some who wanted to frame Tian Feng Empire''s representatives.


    As citizens of the Kingdom of Tian Feng, they naturally had the duty to find the culprit behind this incident and return the innocence of the Empire of Tian Feng.


    If one person hates another person, Rui-Yue said after analysis, it''s like Yi Hao had a grudge with Li Yan.


    In that case, Li Yan definitely hated the humiliation that Yi Hao had brought him, and he couldn''t do anything about it. This sort of hatred, if it was suppressed for too long, would turn into a demon that would swallow up his heart.


    He wanted him to do something crazy, steal the treasures of the Everlasting School and destroy the representatives of Tian Feng Empire. This naturally included the destruction of Yi Hao.


    That was why Yi Hao said that Li Yan was a suspect. After hearing Rui Yue''s words, he should investigate Li Yan.


    If the Mighty Elephant Empire really wanted to do these things, Li Yan would only secretly instruct them to do so and would not personally take action. He would definitely have the most loyal and powerful subordinates to accomplish these things for him.


    What kind of place did he hide these things, leaving behind traces? This was what Yi Hao was looking for.


    However, there were many people in the entire abyss of the wilderness, and their strengths and weaknesses varied. If one hid a treasure within the abyss of the wilderness, it would be discovered by the people who wanted to increase their own strength.


    After the Limitless Sect announced this, basically everyone in the Wild Abyss knew the use of these treasures. If they saw these treasures, they would inevitably be greedy.


    Hiding in the depths of the wilderness was definitely not a safe action. Since he couldn''t hide in the depths of the wilderness, what other place would be safe and not be discovered?


    That was the Di Yuan forest. The entire Di Yuan forest was very vast and spacious. Some places were very secretive and safe, so he focused on searching the Di Yuan forest. Perhaps he could find the source of these treasures'' spirit energy.


    Rui Yue was truly angry this time. After all, the disrespectful actions of the Everlasting School towards the Tian Feng Empire seemed like they could destroy the entire Tian Feng Empire with a wave of their hand.


    Rui Yue felt that as long as he calmly compared the competition in the Abyss, he would be able to return to the Tian Feng Empire. However, in the process, he actually suffered so many humiliations.


    They had to shatter the Everlasting School''s pride as well as their ego.


    He was very powerful right now. Using his spirit energy, he spread it out like a net in search of these treasures. As long as they were hidden somewhere, it would be easy for him to find them.


    On the other hand, the Icefrost was helping Tian Feng Empire on the surface, but it was also helping Yi Hao behind the scenes. Otherwise, his disappearance might cause the Boundless Sect to suspect him. After all, the relationship between the Icemountain and Yi Hao was not ordinary.


    Under Yi Hao''s diligent efforts, they indeed found the auras of these treasures in the deep forest of the Di Family. Besides the aura of the Xue Yu pills, these three treasures had completely disappeared.


    The bell and the Nine Infant Cauldron were filled with Yin energy, and Yi Hao''s fire spirit energy had clearly found the location.


    However, there was one thing that Yi Hao did not understand. Why were the Baleful Yin Force on these two things constantly spreading and strengthening.


    Since it was a treasure, if it didn''t have a master, then his spiritual energy should always remain at the left and right of his spiritual energy. There was such a change ¡­


    Thinking about this, Yi Hao''s expression changed. Could it be that someone had already taken these two items for himself?


    However, with how dense the Yin Qi was, if he were to forcefully recognize them as his masters, the backlash on his body would be extremely strong. Being able to survive or not was a completely different matter.


    Must have... While the Snow Region Pill was by his side, the Everlasting School had already gathered all of these things.


    After eating the Xue Yu pills, wouldn''t he have enough confidence to tame these two treasures? Yi Hao felt that he might have a tough battle to fight, but at the same time, he wanted to test his recently improved spiritual power.


    Yi Hao quickly rushed over to this place. The closer he got to this place, the more he felt the eerie and eerie atmosphere became more and more serious. Not only was this place a paradise, it was also a place for humans ¡­


    The fire attribute spiritual energy in Yi Hao''s body was like a living fireball to him. Yao Lan and Chu Yi naturally noticed the approaching spiritual energy.


    However, the only thing he didn''t expect was that the source of this power was Yi Hao.


    When the three of them faced off against each other, Yi Hao was shocked. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had already died under her personal inspection. Right now, the person standing in front of him was too terrifying.


    Yi Hao, seeing the shock in your eyes, aren''t you very confident that the two of us are already dead? But seeing the two of us in front of you right now, you must be feeling really bad, right? Yao Lan arrogantly said.

 C327 Power imperium

    She was no longer the same as she usually was. The venomous aura on her body became even more intense, and her entire person seemed to have come from the depths of hell.


    However, due to the passage of time, her gaze turned increasingly crazed and cold. Perhaps back then, she was just acting arrogantly and recklessly, but now, she was even more arrogant than she was.


    I really didn''t think that you two women would have such a long life. Rui Yue actually didn''t kill you two back then. Yi Hao''s expression was also quite ugly, he almost gritted his teeth saying these words.


    Needless to say, these recent events had been caused by these two.


    What a good method! He did not hesitate to make the Limitless Sect his enemy, infuriating the Limitless Sect just to get rid of him and Tian Feng Empire''s representatives. Yao Lan and Chu Yi, these two crazy women, really did not hesitate to use any means to achieve their goal.


    Yi Hao, we will pay you back little by little with everything you''ve brought to us. Do you still remember how you took everything from us back then?


    Soon, we will also take away everything from you. Chu Yu''s words were even more terrifying than Yao Lan''s. The black veined patterns on her neck continued to extend. This was because she hadn''t completely refined the Nine Infant Cauldron.


    Within her body, the Nine Infant Cauldron''s spirit energy was violently circulating. Chu Yu was suffering an inhumane torture, but despite the pain, she was still enjoying it. Her senses had long since changed.


    Don''t worry, there won''t be a next time. This time, I will definitely get rid of the two of you. Yi Hao said indifferently. His entire body was releasing an icy cold aura, causing the entire atmosphere to explode. The pressure around him was extremely strong.


    Yao Lan and Chu Ci looked at each other. It seemed that during this period of time, not only was her strength increasing, Yi Hao was also not idle.


    However, this was good as well. He could easily kill Yi Hao, but he couldn''t completely vent the hatred in his heart. The better it was to torture him bit by bit.


    Yi Hao, do you think you''ll be free and unfettered just by killing the two of us? Do you know why the two of us are not dead?


    Naturally, we have the help of experts. If not for their help, how could we have survived? Now that we''re this strong, Yi Hao thought about it. Chu Yi revealed a cruel smile on his face. His expression was extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Yi Hao clenched his fists, the fire spirit energy around his body started to appear at the same level as a ribbon, quickly hovering around him, gradually dispersing all the cold energy around him.


    Yi Hao''s fire attribute spiritual energy was the purest form of yang energy. It was pure fire attribute spiritual energy that could burn all the evils in the world. It was a natural adversary to Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi spoke, there were definitely more people behind them. Seems like the number of people who wanted to kill her was not small. However, Yi Hao would definitely kill all of them one by one.


    There were a lot of people who wanted to kill him, but he was still alive and well here.


    Let''s kill the two of you first. With a leap, the spirit energy around his body exploded. The fire element spirit energy shot up into the sky, causing huge ripples throughout the entire Di Yuan forest.


    When the surrounding demonic beasts and spirit beasts sensed this scorching fire spirit energy, they quickly fled in all directions, not daring to come into contact with it at all.


    Yi Hao, you will pay the price for your arrogance sooner or later. I want to see how you will take our lives today. Yao Lan and Chu Yi bellowed.


    The spirit energy around their bodies also swiftly rushed out. They were extremely cold, just like the cold and icy auras of all the vengeful spirits that had gathered in the underworld.


    How many lives had the Nine Infant Cauldron devoured? And how many lives would the Soul Eating Bell include within it? With these two treasures on Yao Lan and Chu Yi, the two of them would be even more powerful.


    How high would the spiritual energy of Yao Lan and Chu Qian rise to? And to what extent would they become terrifying and perverted? Only the moment of contact would be known.


    If Yi Hao hadn''t gone through the tempering of the Jade Dragon Divine Cauldron, he would have already been crushed into smithereens when faced with the two crazy women, Yao Lan and Chu Ci.


    However, everything was unexpected. When the energies of Yi Hao, Yao Lan, and Chu Yi clashed together, the extreme yin and yang powers clashed against each other, causing sparks to fly out. At the same time, the shock they felt caused all three of them to be repelled.


    Yao Lan and Chu Ci had not completely refined the Nine Infant Cauldron and the Bell. Although they could use its power, the more they absorbed, the more energy they could absorb.


    Their bodies would be even more ravaged by these two treasures, and they would be able to endure the inhuman torture.


    The fire attribute Spiritual Energy within his body was flowing unceasingly. After this collision, his Spiritual Energy had become more and more vigorous.


    The profound Qi in his dantian was like an inexhaustible ocean as a steady stream of spiritual energy rushed out and gathered around him.


    Under the control of Yi Hao''s thoughts, two huge dragons made of flames appeared around him. The huge dragons roared and were determined to kill the two crazy women, Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    The huge dragon roared. Yao Lan and Chu Yi gathered all their spiritual power and turned into two extremely cold giant snakes, facing Yi Hao''s two huge dragons.


    Powerful spiritual energy clashed together, once again emitting tremors that spread into the air. No matter how fast Yao Lan and Chu Yi cultivated, they were still no match for Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao''s spirit energy became increasingly pure and strong, so naturally, the power of the Limitless Destruction Scripture within his body reached its peak. He had only used the tip of the iceberg, so his spirit energy was unable to fully support the circulation of the Limitless Bursting Codex.


    As Yi Hao''s spirit energy increased, his powers would also increase. How could Yao Lan and Chu Yi be his opponents?


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were directly sent flying by Yi Hao''s fire dragon. Both of them were heavily injured. No matter what, Yi Hao was determined to kill them. If they were allowed to live, it would bring a great disaster to the future.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi would never let this go. They died in the hands of Yi Hao. Their plan to live through everything they had not completed yet, how could they die?


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s stratagem had caused the surrounding fog to ignite, disturbing Yi Hao''s line of sight. Yi Hao''s fire dragon rushed forward, burning away all the fog.


    After the fog had burned out, Yao Lan and Chu Yi had already disappeared. Yi Hao was instantly enraged to the extreme, but was once again chased away by these two women.


    However, he already knew who the mastermind was. Yao Lan and Chuchu would definitely think of a way to catch them. However, what Yao Lan and Chu Yi said made Yi Hao even more suspicious.

 C328 Disaster root

    Someone saved Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Otherwise, why would he still be alive when his heart had already been shattered when he inspected the corpses of Yao Lan and Chu Yi back then?


    This meant that someone was protecting the minds of Yao Lan and Chu Yi behind their backs, causing the two of them to be in a state of false death, cheating the inspection done by Rui Yue and him.


    Yi Hao''s mind started to work rapidly. He kept thinking back to that day when Rui Yue killed Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Thinking of this person, there was probably no one else with the ability to protect the hearts of Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Sure enough, the ones who betrayed him were usually the people close to him. If he hadn''t acted then, how could such things have happened? Yi Hao immediately started to gnash his teeth.


    There were also those words spoken by Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Their tone implied that there was someone else helping Yao Lan and Chu Ci to protect their heart veins.


    Under the heavy attack of Rui Yue, it was still very difficult to survive. It seemed that the investigation of people who were as powerful as the Empire and Yao Lan who were in cahoots with each other was still possible.


    Yi Hao quickly returned to the abyss of the wilderness and returned to the relay station. Coincidentally, everyone from the Tianfeng Empire team also returned.


    Although today''s competition was tough, the opponent was very cunning and very despicable, but fortunately, many of the people in the Tian Feng Empire had greatly improved their strength, so they were able to deal with it with ease.


    The only thing he did not expect was that at the moment everyone returned and the entrance to the inn closed, Yi Hao stood arrogantly in front of everyone. He did not even avoid Shangguan Rong, Shang Yuan, Kono, and Xu Leyan.


    Rui Yue frowned, not knowing why Yi Hao was doing this. These four people were not safe, if they knew that Yi Hao was staying at the relay station, then regardless of who told them about this, Tian Feng Empire would be in trouble.


    Just as Rui Yue wanted to say something, Yi Hao spoke up.


    [You clearly did that and caused such a disaster today. Do you still have the face to stand there and be indifferent?] Yi Hao''s eyes were cold and sharp as he stared at Shangguan Rong Village.


    Shangguan Rong Village''s face turned ugly, what do you mean by that, Yi Hao? He was a wanted criminal to begin with, so his appearance here would bring everyone a lot of trouble.


    Didn''t he know that? The sudden appearance of such vague words had aroused everyone''s suspicion and injustice.


    Yi Hao, what do you mean? Don''t forget your own identity. Do what you need to do as a fugitive, and get lost as far as you can. Now that you''re here, aren''t you afraid that the people of the Everlasting School will throw you into the frying pan again! Shangguan Rong said fiercely, he did not have the bearing of an elder and superior.


    Rui Yue''s expression immediately became extremely unsightly, including everyone else''s. Aside from these four people, everyone else was somewhat unsightly.


    Everyone else, porcelain, mystery, real estate, Chen Jian and the others all knew, Yi Hao was always in the relay station.


    Luckily, Yi Hao had been careful and only told them to conceal their identities. If he had said so earlier, perhaps he would have already been captured by the people from the Everlasting School.


    Shangguan Rong Village, Yi Hao is a representative of our Tian Feng Empire, and he didn''t steal any of those things, he is definitely not a wanted criminal.


    As a high-ranking member of the Tian Feng Empire, as the leader of the team, what you said was just what you should say now! Rui Yue directly lectured.


    Shangguan Rong Village''s face turned uglier and uglier, almost to the point that there was a trace of malevolence on it.


    Am I wrong? How can you guarantee that Ihao didn''t steal these things? Rui Yue, I know you like Yi Hao, but he is already a fugitive!


    He slapped your face so hard that you would know that all your valuations were in vain. What was the use of trying to hold on to your face now? It was ridiculous and laughable! Shangguan Rong laughed loudly.


    He mocked and ridiculed Rui Yue. The spirit energy around his body began to rapidly move. Within that silver spirit energy was a brutal aura. Rui Yue was angry!


    In the recent days, all the anger in his body had been suppressed. If he wasn''t careful, it would be ignited.


    Just as Rui Yue''s spirit energy was preparing to take care of Shangguan Rong Village, this useless thing who didn''t know when to advance, Yi Hao pressed his hand on Rui Yue''s shoulder, and Rui Yue finally calmed down a little.


    "Shangguan Rong Village, you''re not ashamed at all, ah, the ability to turn black into white is getting stronger and stronger, trying to put all your life on my shoulders, just to cover up the dirty things you''ve done in your heart!"


    What Senior Rui Yue said was absolutely right. How could you be worthy to be the leader of the Tian Feng Empire''s higher-ups and Tian Feng Empire''s representatives!? The mockery in Yi Hao''s words was like a sharp sword, stabbing into Shangguan Rong Village''s body.


    Everyone watched the development of the situation closely. It seemed that this matter was not simple. Yi Hao''s sudden appearance must be because of something important, and this matter might be related to Shangguan Rong Village.


    Yi Hao, even if someone said that you are dead, it is useless now. You are a fugitive and under the pursuit of the Limitless Sect, you will end up with nowhere to go sooner or later. Even if you are a mad dog now, you can''t drag me down with you! Shangguan Rong Village''s face was ugly to behold.


    He stared at Rui Yue, Yi Hao, and Shang Yuan behind him. He didn''t hide the hatred in his eyes at all. Perhaps his previous disgust had turned into hatred.


    It was because if he could not reduce the amount of time required to precipitate it by even a little, it would only worsen the situation.


    Do you know why the people of the Everlasting School would come to find us? It was all because of Yao Lan and Chu Yi. Someone had saved Yao Lan and Chu Yi!


    The two of them secretly used methods to obtain these treasures, then seized them for themselves. Afterwards, they would put all of this on the Tian Feng Empire''s representatives because they hate us! Yi Hao sneered.


    When everyone heard what Yi Hao said, their eyes were filled with shock. Didn''t Yao Lan and Chu Yi already die long ago? Where did Yao Lan and Chu Yi come from?


    Yi Hao, you''re spouting nonsense, what Yao Lan and Chu Yi, they''re already dead! Shangguan Rong Village''s eyes flashed, he definitely could not say what he had done.

 C329 Capture

    Who was the one who was slandering him, and who was the cause of all this? You know it clearly in your heart. Back then, when Lord Ruyue killed Yao Lan and Chu Yi!


    If you didn''t protect Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s heart veins, why would the two of them be alive? And then this would happen.


    Yet, you hide behind everyone like a useless cripple, protecting your own life. You are the traitor of the entire Tian Feng Empire! Every word he said was smashed into everyone''s ears.


    It''s you... Everyone''s mouth moved involuntarily.


    Yi Hao, you''re talking nonsense, I didn''t ¡­ I didn''t! Shangguan Rong Village hurriedly explained.


    Back then when Yao Lan and Chu Yi died in front of everyone, all of you have already witnessed it for yourselves. How could I possibly protect their heart veins?


    I''m also one of the higher-ups in the Tian Feng Empire team, how could I possibly do such a thing? Yi Hao, don''t even think about dragging me down! Shangguan Rongcun would never admit these things, admitting them meant he was a traitor.


    Why? Of course, it''s because Rui Yue didn''t allow you to save Yao Lan and Chu Yi back then.


    In order to go against Rui Yue, you unscrupulously saved Yao Lan and Chu Qian, burying their roots of disaster. Otherwise, why would they still be alive?


    Other than Rui Yue, Shang Yuan, and you, only these three have the strength to protect Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s heart veins. Shang Yuan had always taken Rui Yue as his leader!


    You are the only one who will do all the work for the Tian Feng Empire. You are the only one who is always against the Master Rui Yue, always trying to protect those two evil women, Yao Lan and Chu Qian!


    From the beginning, you were the one who recruited them. Now, everyone has to think carefully about whether it is because of him or because of his despicable heart, that''s why he brought disaster upon us. He is the true traitor of Tian Feng Empire! Every word that Yi Hao said passed through his mind.


    Recalling that there was indeed a small conflict between Rui Yue and Shangguan Rong Village, Shangguan Rong Village had to endure this conflict, he didn''t expect him to secretly make a move.


    Shangguan Rong Village was rendered speechless by Yi Hao''s forceful words, he was unable to retort Yi Hao''s words.


    You can''t suspect me just because of this. It must be all your own selfish thoughts, so how could I do such a thing? Shangguan Rong Village shook his head in denial, but he didn''t dare to look Yi Hao in the eye.


    Rui Yue''s aura had become extremely gloomy at this moment. So all of this was Shangguan Rong Village''s doing. If it weren''t for him, Yao Lan and Chu Ci would have already been long dead. What would have happened next?


    How could you do such a thing? Yao Lan and Chu Yi, the two madwoman, were obviously ruthless characters. Letting them go was akin to letting a tiger back into its mountain. Don''t you think all the trouble is coming? Shang Yuan was talking on the side with a blaming look on his face ¡­


    His words seemed to have thoroughly infuriated Shangguan Rongcun, who was in the midst of defending himself.


    Shut up, you fence-sitter. Wherever the wind blows, you will always follow Rui Yue. Be his follower and fiercely kiss his ass to see if he will think well of you and put you in his eyes. Shangguan Rongcun''s seemingly jealous words made everyone even more certain that he was the culprit.


    How can you say that? What Shang Yuan said was all for your own good. Shangguan Rong Village, saying something like that will make us even more suspicious of you for letting Yao Lan and Chu Yu off. The porcelain stood up.


    She had been smiling, but there was danger in her smiling expression. This sentence was like the last straw that broke a camel''s back, completely crushing all the jealousy and unwillingness in Shangguan Rong Village''s heart.


    Yes, I did. I protected their heart veins because I wanted to fight against Rui Yue. Why should he make decisions? What I said doesn''t count!


    What right do you have to humiliate me and humiliate me? I just don''t want him to get off easy. Also, there''s a fawning Shang Yuan with you guys, it makes my heart feel full of shame and disgust! As Shangguan Rong said that, he burst out laughing loudly!


    He finally admitted that he did not want to continue pretending. Disguising was very difficult, especially under the circumstances where everyone was against him. He knew that everyone suspected him, so even if he did not admit it, he could not dispel the suspicion in their hearts.


    So what if he admitted it? Yao Lan and Chu Yi were already alive and already their opponents.


    And what Yao Lan and Chu Yi did could very well destroy the Tian Feng Empire''s representatives. If they were to die together, wouldn''t it mean that everyone would perish together? He, Shangguan Rong Village, was not afraid of death.


    At this moment, the crazy thoughts that had appeared in Shangguan Rong Village''s mind shocked and frightened even himself, but he also felt that it was reasonable.


    Since he wasn''t valued, he might as well go down to his limits.


    Suddenly, the silver spiritual energy of Rui Yue burst forth, and in the process of advancing, a pure silver dot could be seen on the tip of his spiritual energy.


    These dots were like the condensing point of spiritual energy. When they got close to Shangguan Rong Village, he immediately felt that something was wrong. He immediately used his spiritual energy to resist, and perhaps he could even escape from this place.


    He thought that everyone would die together, but he had to do it out of instinct. It was so hypocritical!


    After Shangguan Rong had that thought, his spiritual energy frantically surged out. He could not believe his own words, and could not go against Rui Yue. As long as he could defeat Rui Yue and prove himself, he could swallow his anger.


    When Shangguan Rong Village and Rui Yue were together, he finally realized his weakness and helplessness. Just like Shang Yuan had said before, don''t go against Rui Yue so easily!


    He wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Right now, he could already feel Rui Yue''s dense spiritual energy, filled with power and ruthlessness. He was currently hiding his pure spiritual energy on the surface.


    It was like a fierce beast that was locked in a cage. Slightly opening the cage''s opening, he was able to make this fierce beast stretch out its sharp claws and tear you into pieces.


    Rui Yue was such a person. On the surface, his face was warm like jade, concealing her cruel and merciless heart.


    In less than two or three moves, Rui Yue had already captured Shangguan Rong Village. The mockery in his eyes was so obvious that it had fiercely pierced Shangguan Rong Village''s heart.

 C330 Step one

    Perhaps he had left some face for Shangguan Rong, but there was no need for that now. Guard Shangguan Rong well and use spiritual energy to bind him. It would be best if he knocked him out, perhaps he could be of great use in the future.


    People like him, who betrayed the Tian Feng Empire, could not be left alive.


    After Shangguan Rong Village was captured, he was immediately locked up. With Rui Yue''s control of spiritual energy, there was no possibility of him escaping at all.


    Why was Yi Hao so sure it was Shangguan Rong Village? This was because there would be no conflict between Rui Yue and Shang Yuan. Although Shang Yuan appeared to be a muscular man on the surface, he was a very meticulous person who knew how to determine the direction of the wind.


    How could he possibly make an enemy out of Rui Yue? Just like Shangguan Rong Village and Rui Yue, he couldn''t possibly target Rui Yue, so the only person who had a grudge with Rui Yue and wanted Yao Lan and Chu Yi to stay behind was Shangguan Rong Village, and coincidentally, it was him.


    Now that he had Shangguan Rong Village under his control, when he found the evidence, he would be able to clear Tian Feng Empire''s representatives from suspicion, and let the Everlasting School set their sights elsewhere.


    Right now, they had to find out who Yao Lan and Chu Yu were. The other faction that they were colluding with was like an empire, and they had a major suspicion.


    Far away in the Tian Feng Empire, Master Hui Rong had been in seclusion, but he had come out during this period of time.


    After all, quite a number of important matters had occurred in the Tianfeng Empire recently, so he didn''t interfere. Perhaps he was considering the new emperor a little, but the current Emperor Ouyang Chun''s actions were very much to his liking.


    It was time to go to the Abyss of Wilds and see the situation of Tian Feng Empire''s representatives.


    Once again, Hui Ran left the Buddha Deer Garden and headed towards the abyss of the wilderness. After all, it was the right path for a monk, especially for a high monk like Hui Rong, to travel for a long time.


    After Yao Lan and Chu Yi fled, they headed straight for the station where the Empire was located. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had their own considerations in their hearts.


    And now, everything was progressing according to their thoughts. Li Yan had humiliated them before. They would never forget this. Soon, their lofty pride would be trampled to pieces.


    After Yao Lan and Chu Yi found the station of the Mighty Elephant Empire, they immediately went to see the prince of the Mighty Elephant Empire, Li Yan.


    Upon seeing Li Yanzhi again, Yao Lan and Chu Yi immediately knelt in front of Li Yan.


    We beg the First Prince to save our lives. In order to kill Yi Hao, we have paid a great price. We are currently severely injured, so if we leave this place, we will definitely be hunted down by Yi Hao!


    Take us in for a period of time. Once we recover from our injuries, we will definitely tear the Tianfeng Empire team into a thousand pieces. We will not let down the First Prince''s expectations. Yao Lan and Chu Yi both knelt onto the ground, their eyes filled with loyalty towards Li Yan.


    Li Yan was still wondering in his heart. It was just that after going out for a short while, these two dogs that were full of thorns had actually become a little more docile.


    Indeed, only by grasping their lifeline would they be able to firmly control them. Otherwise, these two women would truly be difficult to deal with.


    However, even though they were difficult to deal with, didn''t he also kneel down in front of her and beg her to take them in?


    Fine, since we''re going against Yi Hao, we can leave them to deal with these two venomous women after we kill them.


    You two useless trash, you have cultivated here for such a long time. After recovering your strength, you will go and deal with the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire. You did not completely annihilate them!


    You two were severely injured after completely killing Yi Hao, should I say you two are useless? All of you are too stupid. Li Yan''s mouth was extremely venomous, and every word he said was filled with humiliation.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi couldn''t help clenching their fists tightly. However, the two of them could only suppress their emotions, it wasn''t the time for them to explode yet.


    The First Prince is right, we are useless, and we are trash. That''s why we were unable to complete the mission, and I hope that the First Prince will accept us. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had completely abandoned their dignity, all for the sake of being able to stay within the relay station.


    Forget it, just cultivate properly. When you become stronger, don''t let me down again. Otherwise, you won''t have to come back! Li Yan coldly said. His expression was filled with disdain and contempt.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi glanced at each other, and after hearing Li Yan agree to let them stay, they finally took their first step forward.


    Thank you, First Prince, for taking us in. After Yao Lan and Chu Ci finished their words, they prepared to leave, returning to the room to recuperate from their injuries. The two of them were indeed seriously injured, and Li Yan could tell with a single glance.


    After Yao Lan and Chu Yi left, Li Yan suddenly thought of something. Didn''t these two women steal the treasures of the Everlasting School?


    How could he be so weak? The two of them did not keep the treasure for themselves? Or did they have other plans? He actually forgot to carefully interrogate them.


    It didn''t matter, it was fine to ask when night fell, but if these treasures were really carried by Yao Lan and Chu Yi, it would be fine.


    It would be unfair for them to keep these things for themselves. Since they were already in danger, they should share the loot.


    An evil smile appeared on Li Yan''s face, and his eyes revealed a greedy expression.


    Who wouldn''t want a treasure like this? If he could get it, he would definitely be stronger than he is now. When that time comes, he would become the strongest monarch in the Empire, dominating the Boundless Continent would be a piece of cake.


    At night, Li Yan called Yao Lan and Chu Yi to his room and set up a spiritual energy barrier around them.


    It could block anyone''s spirit energy exploration, or it could be said that the wall had ears.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi arrived at the relay station. They had already predicted that Li Yan would investigate the whereabouts of these treasures. Given Li Yan''s greed, how could she let go of these treasures? Fortunately, they were already prepared.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi knelt obediently on the ground while Li Yan sat on a chair to the side with her legs crossed. She looked like a playful and disrespectful young master.


    However, his gaze was like an eagle staring at Yao Lan and Chu Yi. The greed in his eyes was so obvious.


    Do you know why I called you two here? Li Yan was the first to speak. He wanted to probe if these two women were aware or not.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi glanced at each other. It seemed that Li Yan still wanted to display his so-called pride, displaying her masculinity and her vanity to their limits. Since that was the case, the two of them should do as he wished.


    The two of us are stupid, and we don''t know the First Prince''s reason for calling us here, but we stole the treasures of the Everlasting School, so it isn''t safe for us to have these things on our bodies right now.

 C331 Aversion gap

    We are prepared to give these items to the First Prince for safekeeping, so we hope that the First Prince will be willing to leave these items by his side. Chu Yi said faintly.


    Chu Yu had no voice of his own, so he could not tell if what she said was true or not.


    Li Yan suddenly had an idea. He narrowed his eyes. It was good to have this realization. He didn''t need to use any methods to force the two of them to tell him the truth.


    I came to find you two for precisely this purpose. You stole the treasures of the Everlasting School, so these things are supreme treasures. It''s not safe for you two to take them alone. Li Yan said impatiently.


    He was in a hurry, and couldn''t wait to get the treasure in his hands.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi glanced at each other before taking out the Soul Shower Bell, Snow Domain Pill, and Nine Infant Cauldron from their storage rings. Then, they handed them over to Li Yan.


    Holding the treasure in his hand, a fervent look appeared in Li Yan''s eyes. The feeling of greed and obtaining everything he had was truly loathsome.


    However, Li Yan, who had sunk into a state of fanaticism, did not notice the mysterious smile that appeared on the corners of Yao Lan''s and Chu Yi''s mouths.


    The Soul-Eating Bell and Nine Infant Cauldron Xue Yu Pills had long been used by Yao Lan and Chu Qian. The Soul-Eating Bell and Nine Infant Cauldron were recognized as masters, and the Snow Region Pill was eaten by the two of them at the same time.


    Right now, the things in his hands were obviously fake. However, because Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s actions were too realistic, Li Yan was unable to see through them for a short period of time.


    Alright, alright, you two know what''s good for you. Just give me the thing and it''ll be fine. Li Yan impatiently chased Yao Lan and Chu Yi out.


    His tone wasn''t too good either. His attention was completely focused on Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi leisurely left Li Yan''s room and returned to their own.


    The Nine Infant Cauldron and the Soul Absorbing Bell started jumping around in Yao Lan''s and Chu Yi''s hands as they started cultivating. A sinister and ruthless spiritual force was channeled into Yao Lan''s and Chu Yi''s bodies.


    After recovering from their internal injuries, as well as the fact that they had not used up all of the remaining energy left in the Snow Domain Pill, they would use the remaining energy to refine the Soul-Eating Bell and the Nine Infant Cauldron.


    On the other hand, Yi Hao, who was in charge of representatives from the Tianfeng Empire, was diligently investigating the relationship between Yao Lan and Chu Yi, as well as the whereabouts of the Mighty Elephant Empire.


    Under Yi Hao''s investigation, he arrived at the station where the Imperius Empire''s team resided. He was prepared to observe the place and see if he could find any clues. Squatting down was the best way to find them.


    If Yao Lan and Chu Yi were related to the Mighty Elephant Empire, the two of them would definitely meet up. Only when the two of them made contact with each other would she be able to catch the attention of the other.


    And now, it was time for the eyes of the Everlasting School to turn to this direction.


    Yi Hao sneaked into the Limitless Sect''s disciple''s house and placed a letter there, which stated the location of the treasure. The letter had a lot to do with the Mighty Elephant Empire and it even had evidence attached to it.


    The spiritual power of the three great treasures were mostly cold and ruthless, formed by the most unique spiritual power. They had their own route and imitated the spiritual power on the letters that came along with it. The disciples of the Everlasting School only needed to look at it to know if this letter was real or fake.


    Furthermore, in order to not expose any flaws, Yi Hao specially wrote a location where he wanted to place the reward he received.


    After all, the Limitless Sect was suspenseful of rewards. Since he had strong evidence, then the Limitless Sect should reward him accordingly. This way, the Limitless Sect wouldn''t suspect him.


    The people of the Everlasting School truly believed this to be true. They had placed two taels of silver at the location Yi Hao mentioned. At the beginning, the people of the Limitless Sect had been keeping an eye on the people who had reported the treasures to them.


    But after squatting for a long time, there was still no sign of Yi Hao. However, after squatting for a long time, there was no sign of Yi Hao.


    After hearing Yi Hao''s words, the people of the Everlasting School started to search the Mighty Elephant Empire.


    Even if they were to be investigated, it would be impossible to find any results. This would be able to calm the hearts of the disciples of the Everlasting School. After all, they had not been able to find the whereabouts of these treasures for such a long time.


    The people up there were chasing him very closely. If they still could not find out what happened in the end, they would have to hand over their heads.


    In order to stay alive, they naturally wouldn''t let any clues go. Even if this matter was suspicious, as long as someone who was in charge threw their responsibility to them, this matter would be dealt with.


    After all, the treasures of the Everlasting School had been lost for such a long time. Even if they were recovered, who could be sure that they hadn''t been recognized as masters?


    Right now, the most important thing was to catch the culprit. Even if there was the slightest bit of connection between the two of them, it would prove their effort. Otherwise, the upper echelons of the Everlasting School would never let go of these useless subordinates.


    In order to not alert the enemy, the people of the Limitless Sect secretly investigated the bottom line of the Empire. They were very clear about the strength of the Empire and had great ambitions.


    On the Limitless Continent, other countries were frequently invaded, and sovereignty was proclaimed.


    They had always wished to unify the entire Everlasting Continent, but even the Limitless Sect hadn''t been able to do such a thing. How could they rely on their mere strength?


    The Everlasting School wouldn''t allow it either.


    However, the reason why the Limitless Sect didn''t attack the Mighty Elephant Empire was because the Mighty Elephant Empire was one of the Four Great Empires. It had a very high status on the big road.


    Under normal circumstances, the people of the Everlasting School wouldn''t want to confront them directly, but that didn''t mean they would be able to bear with it forever.


    Under the investigation of the Everlasting School, they had done a lot of good things behind the back of the empire. The leaders of the countries they had secretly killed, the emperor, and the territories they had occupied.


    The more they investigated, the more they touched on the bottom line of the Everlasting School.


    However, without finding the treasure, the Mighty Elephant Empire became more and more valued by the Everlasting School. Initially, they only wanted to investigate a little.


    If the strength like empire didn''t have this suspicion, then the strength like empire wouldn''t be in the scope of the Everlasting School''s suppression. But now, other than the treasure, the other problems were also very serious.


    If they were to once again steal the treasures of the Everlasting School, perhaps there would be a conflict between the two empires.


    Yi Hao had been keeping an eye out outside of the station and using his spirit energy to explore inside. In order to prevent his spirit energy from being discovered by the people inside, he was very careful and didn''t dare to go in.

 C332 A beast fighting

    Yi Hao could feel a lot of cold spiritual energy flowing in the station of the representative team of the Mighty Elephant Empire. However, he couldn''t confirm that the spiritual energy came from those three treasures or from Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    If he could probe deeper, Yi Hao was sure that as long as he could capture these people and call for the people from the Everlasting School to confront them, this matter would be confirmed and the Empire of Tian Feng would prove its innocence.


    Yi Hao gritted his teeth and sent his spirit energy into the station. His fire spirit energy was extremely strong.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi, who had been on guard the entire time, instantly detected the source of Yi Hao''s spiritual power. It seemed like Yi Hao had already found this place.


    But since it was like this, as long as they found it, there would be a good show to watch. Yao Lan and Chu Ci looked at each other. Both of them had pretty much recovered their spiritual energy.


    Although the pain from the backlash was very severe, it was only right for the power to endure it.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi didn''t want to stay any longer, so they quickly escaped from the Immemorial Empire relay station. The moment Yi Hao''s spiritual energy entered, he sent a message to the people from the Everlasting School.


    As long as the people from the Everlasting School came here, they would be able to obtain the source of the three treasures'' spirit energy and capture the turtle in a jar.


    However, Yao Lan and Chu Yi had already set up their escape routes, even if the Limitless Sect and Yi Hao had already set up their time points.


    Even though they were surrounded, they did not keep Yao Lan and Chu Yi. When the people from the Everlasting School arrived, Yao Lan and Chu Yi were long gone.


    The people of the Everlasting School all believed that this was a prank, but they still believed that they could be traced within the relay stations. Moreover, they also felt the spiritual energy fluctuations of the treasure.


    This made them fully start to pay attention to him.


    In the beginning, they had only thought of being toyed with and would rather search more than leave things be. But now, the disciples of the Everlasting School were full of suspicion towards the imperial stronghold.


    When Li Yan came out of his room, he discovered that there were a lot of disciples gathered outside. Were the disciples of the Everlasting School crazy? Why did they surround a relay station that resembled an imperial team? Force like the Empire had done nothing.


    He had just refined these treasures into his own body, and the Spiritual Energy within his body increased sharply. That extreme comfortable feeling made Li Yan feel as if it was floating, even to the point of looking down on the Everlasting School.


    Fellow disciples of the Limitless Sect, it would be disgraceful of you to barge into our inn without our permission. Li Yan also pointed out.


    The faces of the disciples of the Everlasting School were very gloomy. The moment Li Yan approached the disciples of the sect, they could feel a familiar spiritual energy. That was the feeling of being the treasure of the sect.


    We suspect that you have stolen the treasures of the Everlasting School and hidden them on your body. You should know what happens when you steal the treasures of the Everlasting School. The disciples of the Everlasting School were no pushovers as well. They had long been forced to the point that their eyebrows were burning with anger. Now, they could catch every single one of them.


    When Li Yan heard this, he suddenly quivered. Only then did he regain some clarity of mind. After some thought, he softened his tone.


    Fellow disciples, how could I steal the treasures of Limitless? I am one of the representatives here, and I won the final glory and prize through a proper competition.


    I have always disdained stealing. I would never do such a thing, not to mention, the culprit is Yi Hao of Tian Feng Empire''s team. What does it have to do with me! Li Yan spoke frankly and honestly. However, there was a bit of truth in his words, who knew?


    You said that you didn''t steal the treasures of the Everlasting School, but why do you have the spiritual energy fluctuations of the treasures of the sect? Do you really think we are all fools?


    What was the fluctuation of treasure''s spiritual energy in the Everlasting School like? Don''t we, the disciples of the Everlasting School, know that? The faces of the disciples of the Everlasting School were extremely ugly. Li Yan was speaking lies with his eyes wide open.


    However, they were not easy to fool either. When Li Yan heard the disciples of the Everlasting School say this, his face paled for a moment. However, he quickly regained his color and couldn''t admit it even if he was beaten to death.


    Moreover, he hid this spiritual energy so well, so how could they possibly discover that he was cheating on them?


    Enough! Don''t you all want to slander me. If I said I didn''t steal it, then I didn''t steal it. Based on what spiritual energy fluctuations you are talking about!


    It is laughable to judge that I stole the treasures of the Everlasting School. Moreover, the spiritual energy I cultivate is already of the Ji Yin attribute, if it is similar to the spiritual energy of the treasures of the Limitless Sect, then it cannot be determined. Li Yan tried his best to wash away the suspicion from his body.


    But how could the disciples of the Everlasting School believe that? The disciples of the Everlasting School obviously didn''t want to waste their breath on Li Yan, so they directly grabbed Li Yan and examined him.


    Li Yan suppressed the anger in his heart and wanted to struggle. If he wanted to resist, then he would have to offend the Everlasting School. He would have to endure for a while until they could not find out what was wrong with him.


    Moreover, he could guarantee with his heart that the disciples of the Everlasting School would definitely not be able to do anything to him. They would definitely not be able to find these treasures on him, and Li Yan was full of confidence in him.


    The other disciples of the Everlasting School had already gone upstairs to look for their rooms to see if there was anything strange about them.


    Not long after, a few disciples of the Everlasting School rushed out of Li Yan''s room.


    Moreover, he was holding something in his hand. The faces of the disciples of the Everlasting School slightly changed as they pulled the things in their hands over. When they saw this, their faces instantly changed.


    This was not the token from the Tian Feng Empire team that he found at the scene of the theft. There was even a word ''Tian'' written on it. It was exactly the same as the one he had obtained previously.


    When the disciples of the Everlasting School saw this token, their complexions had already reached the extreme. This sort of feeling of being fooled had caused them to completely lose face.


    You said you didn''t steal the treasures of the Everlasting School, then where did these things come from? I didn''t expect you to not only steal the treasures of the Everlasting School, but also place these matters on the head of the Tian Feng Empire.


    Li Yan, you are truly a good person. Your strength is similar to that of an empire, but you are also a good person! The disciples of the Everlasting School fiercely threw their tokens at Li Yan!


    Some of them even hit Li Yan''s face. The humiliation he felt was very obvious. Li Yan''s face revealed a ferocious expression as the spiritual energy in his body surged.


    Don''t push it too far, what token, what frame, and I said if you didn''t steal it, then you didn''t steal it! All of the spirit energy in Li Yan''s body rose sharply, shaking off all the disciples of the Everlasting School who tried to vent their energy on him.

 C333 Beginning of disaster

    The disciples of the Everlasting School had ugly expressions on their faces. They didn''t think that they would dare to have such an attitude after stealing the treasures of the Everlasting School. Indeed, they were tired of living.


    The ambition of a powerful empire was so great that it could not be put to rest even on this day.


    The disciples of the Limitless Sect immediately went into formation. Perhaps the disciples of the Limitless Sect might not be able to contend with Li Yan, whose spiritual energy had surged, but if the disciples of the Limitless Sect went into formation, the array they were cultivating in would allow them to control Li Yan and prevent him from moving.


    Afterwards, the other disciples of the Everlasting School would thoroughly capture Li Yan. Li Yan''s spirit energy seemed to be extremely strong, but in reality, it was just outer strength.


    The object Yao Lan and Chu Yu gave him was a fake, and it was covered by the Soul Absorbing Bell and Nine Infant Cauldron''s extremely rare spiritual energy.


    After Li Yan absorbed these things into his body, he would create an illusion. Only when the Spiritual Energy collided would this illusion be broken and cause the poison to appear.


    This was something Yao Lan and Chu Yi had spent countless of their time and effort to prepare especially for Li Yan; a plan to kill two birds with one stone!


    He didn''t think that Li Yan would be subdued in just two or three moves. Li Yan''s face was full of shock and disbelief. He had completely absorbed the spirit energy of these three treasures, how could it be so weak?


    He clearly felt that he had the power to swallow mountains and rivers, but in reality, he was just a kitten scratching its claws.


    Li Yan''s face turned pale without a trace of blood. The people of the Everlasting School were one hundred percent sure that he stole the treasures of the Everlasting School and placed all of this on the head of the Tian Feng Empire.


    He deliberately lured the people of the Everlasting School, losing the ability to judge. This kind of person was the most detestable.


    The people of the Everlasting School had captured Li Yan, so Li Yan naturally didn''t want to do so. He resisted once again, using his spiritual energy to break free from the person who controlled him.


    After rushing out of the relay station, all of the other representatives of the Mighty Heavenly Empire were under the control of the disciples of the Everlasting School. Not a single one of them could escape.


    At this moment, Li Yan, who had erupted with spiritual energy, rushed out. His internal injuries were very serious, but he didn''t want to give up. He couldn''t die.


    It must be Yao Lan and Chu Yi who were plotting against him. She wouldn''t let those two slut women off, and there was still Yi Hao.


    Feeling that he had been tricked, the hatred in Li Yan''s heart was about to ignite. He ran forward with all his might, heading straight for the Tianfeng Empire.


    He wanted to have a fight to the death with Yi Hao. He wanted to fight to the death with Yi Hao.


    Furthermore, he did not believe that the Limitless Sect would deal with him in such a way. The Mighty Elephant Empire was the strongest country in the entire Everlasting Continent, what ability did the Limitless Sect have, what right did they have to capture him?


    Li Yan tried his best to avoid the attack and escape the pursuit of the Everlasting School. His target was the station where Tian Feng Empire''s representatives resided.


    He was determined to fight Yi Hao to the death. Even though he escaped the pursuit of the Everlasting School, his hiding place was still here. They were enemies, and they understood each other very well.


    And in the middle of this, he coincidentally met Yi Hao, who was blocking Li Yan''s way.


    Since he wanted to fight to the death with him, Yi Hao might as well fulfill his wish.


    From beginning to end, Li Yan had always been opposing him. This time, he had placed such a huge crisis on the head of Tian Feng Empire''s team.


    This matter would not end so easily. Even if the Everlasting School found Li Yan and cleared the Tian Feng Empire''s representatives, they would still need to settle this old debt.


    I was just about to go find you and kill you. I didn''t expect you to still be here. Li Yan laughed out loud. He only wanted to kill Yi Hao at this moment.


    The people of the Everlasting School, even if they captured him, they would definitely let him go, they would be fearful of the power of the empire.


    Yi Hao was expressionless and silent. There was no longer a need to interact with such people.


    The spiritual energy in Yi Hao''s body surged. The disaster that Li Yan brought upon him this time, Yi Hao would definitely return it all to him!


    Li Yan''s spirit energy also surged through his body. Yi Hao wanted to fight to the death with him, but wasn''t that what he wanted?


    Yi Hao, just wait for me to take your dog life. Li Yan was extremely arrogant.


    The disciples of the Everlasting School were almost there as well. Yi Hao''s spirit energy and Li Yan''s spirit energy clashed against each other, causing huge ripples in the air. Yi Hao''s spirit energy was extremely powerful, and it felt like it was about to explode.


    Li Yan felt a great pressure on him. He never thought that Yi Hao would become so strong in such a short period of time. However, he wouldn''t easily admit defeat.


    The two of them collided several times in a short amount of time. Their spirit energy was being dispersed very quickly, but compared to Li Yan''s, Yi Hao''s endless flow of spirit energy was nothing.


    They were completely on the same level. Li Yan was already panting for breath as he reached the end of the road. Moreover, the disciples of the Everlasting School had also caught up to him.


    How could running be so easy? When the disciples of the Everlasting School saw Yi Hao, they were shocked at first, but then they became gloomy.


    What had happened at the relay station had completely cleared the Tian Feng Empire of any suspicion, so naturally, Xiao Budian was one of them.


    The spiritual energy of the disciples of the Everlasting School exploded. Attacking Li Yan''s back, they didn''t wait for the two to stop and directly stabbed a third party. Li Yan was hit in the face and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The only thing he did not expect was that the disciples of the Everlasting School would be so despicable and shameless, using this method to deal with him, and how would they dare!


    He was the First Prince with power similar to an empire. In the entire Everlasting Continent, they held a supreme position.


    However, he had forgotten that the Everlasting School also had such a position and that the disciples of the sect were much more arrogant than him. Moreover, they wanted to live ¡­


    When the disciples of the Everlasting School approached the severely injured Li Yan, they wanted to drag him away. In Li Yan''s eyes, his entire body was filled with a dark ruthlessness.


    However, there was nothing he could do to resist Yi Hao. There was also the Boundless Sect disciple behind him. Li Yan unwillingly grabbed Yi Hao''s wrist.


    His face was filled with unwillingness as he clenched his teeth. He was clearly just a little bit away from killing Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were filled with control. He hated Yi Hao''s expression the most, and felt that he could control the entire situation. He had expected everything, and this feeling made him uncomfortable.

 C334 Highly toxic enclave

    Under the insistence of the Boundless Sect disciples, Li Yan was forcefully dragged away. Li Yan''s face was extremely ugly, and he unwillingly let go of Yi Hao''s wrist.


    After loosening his grip, a bloody wound appeared on Yi Hao''s wrist. It was Li Yan''s blood. A look of disgust appeared in Yi Hao''s eyes.


    The disciples of the Boundless Sect only glanced at Yi Hao coldly, not arresting him.


    The remaining matters would be investigated thoroughly by the Everlasting School. Just who did this? Who was right and who was wrong? Where was the problem? The people of the Everlasting School would find out exactly what kind of place the treasure was hidden.


    Yi Hao took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket and carefully wiped the place where Li Yan had grabbed his wrist.


    But now, he deserved it for his crimes. Yi Hao wanted to see what would happen to those who actually stole the treasures of the Everlasting School. What would happen to his country''s representatives?


    Whether the people of the Everlasting School were truly that cruel and bloodthirsty, they would destroy countries as well. However, for countries like the Power Empire, they were existences that could threaten others at any time.


    Yi Hao left expressionlessly. He wiped the handkerchief on his wrist and casually threw it away. However, when he threw away the handkerchief, he didn''t notice that there were spots of black on the pure white handkerchief.


    After returning, only then did Qinghao notice that something was wrong with him. Yi Hao felt that his wrist was a little numb and itchy. After he raised his hand, he discovered that there was a black line slowly extending from his wrist.


    The speed at which it spread was neither fast nor slow, but with the naked eye that could see this situation, it should only take a few days for it to progress to his heart meridian.


    Yi Hao''s expression changed drastically. Li Yan had schemed against him in the end, but when he thought of this, he stopped for a moment.


    Who could play around with poison so secretively and not be discovered? Who else could it be other than Yao Lan and Chu Yi?


    As for Yao Lan and Chu Yi, they used a plan to kill two birds with one stone. Not only did they poison Li Yan, but they also poisoned him through Li Yan.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi really placed their bets on him.


    Yi Hao unwillingly gripped his wrist. That black thread was like a poisonous snake flicking its tongue, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at him. But right now, he didn''t have any other choice.


    After checking with his spiritual power, Yi Hao couldn''t figure out what exactly this poison was, but he could feel a vicious feeling coming from it.


    Yi Hao guessed that this thing was probably refined by Yao Lan and Chu Yi through the Nine Infant Cauldron and the Soul Absorbing Bell.


    If he wanted to easily cure the poison, it would probably take a lot of time. By the time he had researched how to cure the poison, he would have kicked his legs in the air.


    But Yi Hao would not give up. With how tyrannical the poison was, there must be a way to cure it, and as long as there was a person who poisoned it, there would be people who could cure it. As for the method, they also had to work hard to study it, so how could Yi Hao give up his life so easily after living for two lifetimes?


    When Yi Hao was looking at the thread in his hand, he didn''t notice that the Ice Ape had already walked up to him and also noticed the item in his hand.


    Yi Hao, what is that thing in your hand? You''re poisoned. It was obvious that Yi Hao and her had both increased their spirit energy in a short period of time.


    How could he be poisoned when he was at his strongest? With Yi Hao''s strength and his ability to guard against the poison, he shouldn''t have been hit.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but comfort his when he saw the worry on his face.


    Don''t worry about it. I accidentally fell into that villain''s trap. However, Li Yan was also captured by the people from the Everlasting School. It was just a small poison. I will think of a way to cure it. Yi Hao said with a smile on his face.


    If Yi Hao was able to cure the poison, he would have already taken care of it. Not to mention that he always had the Black Vein Ring on him.


    There were a lot of antidote pills inside the ring. If he had been poisoned, he would have already eaten them and cured himself.


    The Ice Ape felt that the poison this time might not be simple.


    If it can be cured, that would be for the best. Let''s go back to our room. Since you''ve been poisoned, you should go to your room to rest after taking the antidote. "Icemountain said faintly.


    The two of them turned to go upstairs, but saw Rui Yue at the corner of the floor.


    Rui Yue had been standing here since Yi Hao appeared. His gaze was full of meaning. Yi Hao had been focusing on the poison in his hand, so Rui Yue naturally saw it as well.


    How did this poison land on your body!? Rui Yue coldly asked. Perhaps everyone had been overrepressed during this period of time.


    Rui Yue''s tone wasn''t very good, but the care in his eyes couldn''t be stopped. Rui Yue had always placed great hopes on Yi Hao and Bing Yu as his most outstanding students, but now that Yi Hao was poisoned, he was naturally worried.


    It was that little person Li Yan who accidentally poisoned me when he came into contact with me. However, I will remove the poison from my body. Yi Hao smiled and said the same thing to Rui Yue.


    His eyes were solemn. Naturally, he would do as he said, but this time, the poison was coming at him menacingly. Even though Yi Hao said that, he was still a bit worried.


    Hey! Rui Yue sighed. When the Ice Compass saw the look in Rui Yue''s eyes, it was clear to her that Rui Yue had already sensed that this poison wasn''t simple. Yet, Yi Hao was still deceiving his.


    The Ice Ape didn''t say anything and just helped Yi Hao up the stairs, bringing him into the room to rest.


    After settling Yi Hao down, the Ice Amber left Yi Hao''s room. Rui Yue didn''t leave.


    He actually wanted to go in and ask Yi Hao some things. About the deadly poison he had been poisoned with, and about Li Yan.


    The poison in Yi Hao was not simple, right!? The Ice Ape''s eyes were fixed on Rui Yue, not bad. A trace of expression could be seen on Rui Yue''s face.


    Rui Yue opened his mouth. Even if he wanted to lie, how long could the poison that was inflicted on Yi Hao fool others?


    He himself should have an idea of the poison that poisoned him. However, in his opinion, this poison was exceptionally vicious. If he wanted to remove it this time, it shouldn''t be a simple matter! Rui Yue indifferently said.


    However, since Yi Hao didn''t say anything to you, you shouldn''t worry too much. He still had a way to resolve this issue. He nodded, just as she had thought.


    After the Ice Ape received its answer, its emotions were complicated and it was hard to tell if it was painful or difficult to suppress. Countless emotions piled up together, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable.

 C335 Killing

    After seeing that the Ice Amber had left, Rui Yue pushed open Yi Hao''s door. Yi Hao was not lying on his bed. He was sitting cross-legged.


    As the spirit energy coursed through his body, the fire attribute spirit energy attempted to burn the poison within him. However, this poison was extremely insidious and exuded a cold aura, carrying with it a sinister and ruthless nature.


    When Yi Hao''s fire attribute spiritual power collided with the poison, the friction between the ice and fire caused Yi Hao to be in a state of extreme pain.


    Yi Hao''s face was extremely pale, completely devoid of blood. His entire mouth was trembling. The pain he''d suffered upon entering the Jade Dragon Cauldron had been no different from what he''d suffered now.


    Yi Hao''s spirit energy gradually became chaotic. Even though his spirit energy was continuously flowing, he was unable to gain the upper hand when it came into contact with the poison.


    On the contrary, at the corrosion stage, Yi Hao felt that his body was about to explode. This kind of feeling of being half frozen, half burnt to ashes was too excruciating.


    When Yi Hao finally felt like he couldn''t hold it anymore, another wave of even more violent spiritual energy entered his body, quickly quelling the havoc that occurred between the two spiritual energy waves.


    The moment the spirit energy left Yi Hao''s body, Rui Yue''s eyes, which were standing beside Yi Hao, emitted silver light. His dark pupils immediately turned into a silvery white like the moonlight.


    Strange and terrifying.


    Yi Hao weakly laid on the bed. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. He opened his eyes and narrowed them into a slit. As expected, Rui Yue was standing beside his bed.


    That silver spiritual power was so fierce and violent that it was rapidly suppressing the spiritual power flowing within his body.


    Ruiyue slowly withdrew this spiritual energy back into her body, and her silvery white pupils slowly turned back to a dark color.


    Explain to me, why are you poisoned? Do you know how worried the Icemountain is for you? Rui Yue indifferently said. Although his tone was flat, there was a hidden fire of anger in his heart.


    I was careless! He was breathing a little hard, but after adjusting his breathing, Yi Hao gradually recovered his calmness, and slowly straightened his body.


    Rui Yue sat at the head of Yi Hao''s bed and placed him down. Yi Hao sat on the bed. His pale face had yet to regain its color.


    Tell me what happened. Rui Yue asked Yi Hao.


    Rui Yue''s expression was very serious. Yi Hao wanted to use his humor to break Rui Yue''s expression.


    Calm down, Lord Rui Yue, you will easily show your age if you keep a straight face! Rui Yue pursed his lips.


    Speak properly, I want to know the process. But it was clear that Rui Yue wasn''t taking his trick.


    Yi Hao also stopped playing around. Indeed, he should tell Rui Yue about this process since he had been worrying about it all this time.


    Li Yan was captured. I was trying to block Li Yan midway and was quite worried about the poison in Li Yan''s body. However, I guessed that the poison in Li Yan''s body was caused by Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    On the other hand, Yao Lan and Chu Yi''s plan to kill two birds with one stone had not only poisoned Li Yan, but they also predicted that if the matter were to be exposed, Li Yan would definitely come looking for me. Yi Hao said indifferently with a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    So that''s how it was, those two women were really scheming with all their might, if it weren''t for Shangguan Rong Village, this wouldn''t have happened! Rui Yue''s expression became gloomy.


    Yi Hao shrugged his shoulders. There was no point in talking any further. The only option was to kill Yao Lan and Chu Yi the next time they caught them. Otherwise, they would always think of ways to deal with Tian Feng Empire!


    Fortunately, the people of the Everlasting School had already targeted the Empire, and the people of the Empire had colluded with Yao Lan!


    They themselves should bear the calamity brought upon them by Yao Lan and Chu Yi, two traitorous villains. Yi Hao continued.


    No matter how the situation developed, as long as the representatives of the Empire of Tianfeng and the Empire of Tianfeng were fine. As for the powerful Empire of Tiefeng, they were always full of ambition in the beginning!


    Do you want to take the Empire of Tian Feng under your command? Now that we are facing off against the flourishing Limitless Sect on the Everlasting Continent, I would like to see if the Empire will continue to march forward like this. Rui Yue''s words were somewhat sarcastic as well.


    The strongest nation above the Everlasting Continent and the most powerful sect above the Limitless Continent. The two of them faced off against each other, and they were really looking forward to the final result.


    After capturing Li Yan, the Limitless Sect locked him up in the prison and interrogated him. Although he was the prince of the strongest country on the continent, he had still stolen the treasure of the Limitless Sect.


    Having violated the bottom line of the Everlasting School, no matter what, the sect must get these things back. Therefore, Li Yan must suffer physical pain.


    The dense spirit energy fluctuations coming from Li Yan''s body made the disciples of the Everlasting School mistakenly believe that Li Yan was the culprit behind all these items.


    Moreover, he had thought that these things might be on Li Yan''s body. Thus, he invited the upper echelons of the Everlasting School to investigate Li Yan''s body thoroughly, and it would be best if they could force these things out of his body.


    However, under the forced confession of the upper echelons of the Everlasting School, they didn''t find the location of these treasures. Instead, they left Li Yan on the verge of death.


    Li Yan felt that from the moment he entered the gates of the Everlasting School, it was like he had fallen into hell. Every day, he would suffer endless pain and suffering.


    They did not care what country he was a prince from. In order to obtain the lost treasures of the Everlasting School, they did not hesitate to use any means at all.


    But in the end, it all came to nothing, but he truly did have the spiritual energy fluctuations of these treasures. This could only mean that these items had stayed on Li Yan''s body before being moved by him.


    After interrogating Li Yan, besides Li Yan telling the things he knew to the Everlasting School, he really didn''t know the rest of it. But how could the people of the Everlasting Sect believe that?


    The Limitless Sect had conducted an investigation on the Empire of Li Xiang. A long time ago, they were already slightly dissatisfied with the Empire of Li Xiang.


    Their actions on the Everlasting Continent and the expansion of their territory had severely offended the Everlasting School. However, the sect did not take action and only suppressed this matter.


    However, after the matter of the Limitless Sect''s treasure being stolen, the Limitless Sect carried out an investigation into the Empire of Mighty Elephant.


    Who would have thought that an empire like the one behind the scenes would secretly amass an army and then secretly attack the forces of the Everlasting School. Afterwards, they would swallow other countries to form an agreement with other countries and form an alliance.

 C336 Holy poison is incurable

    They were determined to unify the Boundless Continent in this competition in the Abyss. If they won in the end, they would be able to legitimately begin to suppress every nation.


    And all of these things seriously challenged the Everlasting School''s bottom line. Even the prince of the empire Li Yan didn''t steal the treasures of the Everlasting School. This time, he was fated to fall into the hands of the Everlasting School.


    This was because the Everlasting School was already prepared to make their move against the Mighty Elephant Empire. Regardless of what excuses the Mighty Elephant Empire made, by borrowing the strength of the empire''s prince, Li Yan, to steal their supreme treasure, they could issue a ruling over the Mighty Elephant Empire.


    So, the people of the Everlasting School started it the same way they did when they were in the Tian Feng Empire to deal with the hidden forces of the Tian Feng Empire. They rushed like lightning to the Mighty Empire.


    He would have the strength of an imperial army, and the strength of an entire imperial court would carry out massacres and massacres.


    He had killed all the important figures and firmly controlled the power like the empire in his hands. He then executed the Sword of Truth on the old emperor who was as powerful as the empire.


    The reason for this was self-evident. The First Prince of the Empire had stolen the treasures of the Everlasting School, and he had no intention of returning it. Under the goodwill request of the Everlasting School, the First Prince of the Empire had insisted on not returning it.


    Moreover, they insulted and killed the disciples of the Everlasting School. The Everlasting School could not bear it any longer and attacked the Mighty Elephant Empire. This reason was perfect for the outsiders, without any flaws.


    In addition, the brutal actions of the Mighty Elephant Empire itself were a dangerous and brutal existence for the other countries. Even if the Mighty Empire were to bear the consequences now.


    And no one was willing to speak up for them. The people of the Everlasting School just stretched their Demon Claw into the gates of the Mighty Elephant Empire and wantonly massacred them.


    The Empire of Chu, one of the four strongest empires on the Everlasting Continent, was slaughtered by the upper echelons and experts of the Limitless Sect in a short span of half a month.


    When the imprisoned Li Yan found out about this, he went crazy. He did not believe that the Everlasting School would do such a thing. He did not believe that the Empire would be so powerless to retaliate.


    No matter what, once the Empire died, there was no longer any power left in the world like the Empire, and the only thing left was to belong to the Everlasting School.


    Using this as a reason, Li Yan was finally able to wipe out the empire. And in the end, Li Yan was unable to obtain any useful clues from him, so naturally, Li Yan, this madman, was also disposed of by the people of the Everlasting School.


    This was also better. After all, he was poisoned, and the pain he suffered every day was also a form of torture.


    This matter involved a lot of people and killed a lot of people. However, in the end, they weren''t able to retrieve the sect''s precious treasures. The Nine Infant Cauldron, Soul Search Bell, and the Snow Region Pill might not be able to find them.


    However, the competition in the Abyss of Desolate continued, and by the time the winner was decided, the winner would also get their own loot. Moreover, the goal of the Everlasting School could not be obstructed and stopped because of this.


    Even though he had been cultivating in seclusion for ten, twenty, or even thirty years, he was still a step away from entering the Deity Stage.


    Back then, he hadn''t been able to thoroughly understand the Limitless Annihilation Scripture, nor had he been able to fully explain the secrets of it to him. Hence, Gong Yangjun had been lacking by just a tiny bit during his lifetime of practice.


    In order to obtain unparalleled power, step into the Divine Realm, and become the ruler of the entire Everlasting Continent, he did not hesitate to use schemes and schemes.


    For example, he had once deceived his master and exterminated his ancestors, killed his own master Yi Hao, and controlled the entire Everlasting School. Even until now, he still wouldn''t be able to change his dirty heart.


    The people of the Everlasting School declared the Tian Feng Empire to be innocent to all the countries and people of the Abyss in the wilderness. The Mighty Elephant Empire was the culprit, and they even made a solemn apology to the Tian Feng Empire.


    After all, the might of Tian Feng Empire was not weak. If they could obtain the final victory, then their use would be extremely valuable.


    Therefore, the disciples of the Everlasting School were willing to bend their noble waist. The Tian Feng Empire spent a great deal of effort to finally get rid of the suspicion on their body and proved their innocence.


    The country and subordinates who had once served the Empire as if it was their ancestors had finally turned the tables on them. The country that was as brutal as the Empire had been destroyed.


    After being annihilated by the righteous Limitless Sect, they represented justice and annihilated this brutal and unrighteous country. They allowed the other weak nations of the Limitless Continent to be protected, so they were very grateful to the Limitless Sect.


    He was also full of yearning towards the Everlasting School. Even if he had to sacrifice his life in the Great Surge.


    Although Yi Hao snorted disdainfully at this, he had to admit that after the suspicion of Tian Feng Empire was removed, no one would dare to criticize or criticize them while they were on the road.


    Moreover, in other competitions, the people of Tian Feng Empire were very strong. Even if they used all their means, the people of Tian Feng Empire would still win. Slowly, Tian Feng Empire stood up again and became a dark horse.


    This time, the four strongest empires on the Everlasting Continent had disappeared. Tian Feng Empire had filled this gap. At least among the rumors, Tian Feng Empire was very powerful.


    He had the qualification to be the champion, and since the competition was almost over, it was getting more and more intense. Very quickly, even though the four great countries no longer had power like the empire, the remaining three great countries'' strengths couldn''t be underestimated.


    Whether or not Tian Feng Empire was qualified to compete with them depended on the competition. However, the crowd was different, and the words that came out of everyone''s mouth were different. Gradually, they praised Tian Feng Empire to the heavens, and some even stepped on Tian Feng Empire to the bottom of their feet.


    Even though most of the danger that was right in front of him had been solved, the poison that had been inflicted on Yi Hao had not been cured at all. After further study, Yi Hao was still unable to find a way to cure it.


    The poison gradually spread to his body. At the beginning, the black line was at his wrist, and within a few days, it reached Yi Hao''s elbow.


    It wouldn''t be long before the poison spread to his heart. Yi Hao would probably be done for, and Yi Hao would have to work hard to think of a way to cure it. The poison moved even faster in Yi Hao''s tired body.


    When Yi Hao went to sleep at night, he felt that he was sleeping in a cave of ice, incomparably cold. He clearly cultivated fire spirit energy, and the more Yang energy he cultivated, the less cold he would feel.


    The Ice Ape slept beside Yi Hao. At night, she could feel the cold from Yi Hao''s body. Yi Hao trembled every night.

 C337 Intelligence capacity

    It was as if his heart was bleeding. The next day, Yi Hao acted like nothing happened, but Bing Yin knew that he was pretending, so no one else was worried.


    What should he do now? He had never seen poison before, so he couldn''t think of a way to cure it. In fact, he didn''t even have a way to suppress the spread of poison.


    Everyone was immersed in their worries every day. Everyone was filled with gratitude towards Yi Hao for what he had done for the Tianfeng Empire team.


    Naturally, he did not wish for Yi Hao to die, but he could not think of a solution. Every day, he would suppress the feeling in his heart and release all of his emotions during the competition.


    And Hui Rong, who had started out from Tian Feng Empire, had arrived at the abyss of the wilderness within this period of time. After arriving at the abyss of the wilderness, Hui Rong stood on the spot and watched.


    It seemed that he had been enjoying this place for many years, but now, after experiencing it once again, he realized that it was no different from the scenes he had seen before. It was just that each person''s face was different.


    It was probably because some of them had aged and died, and some of their descendants had grown up to replace them. As a result, their faces all changed.


    However, he should be able to find the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire now. After all, he had specially rushed here to see the actual situation of the representatives of the Tian Feng Empire.


    Currently, under the governance of Ouyang Chun, the Tian Feng Empire had no problems at all, and it was gradually flourishing.


    Hui Ran quickly found the residence of Tian Feng Empire''s representatives. The moment the door was opened, Rui Yue saw Hui Ran. At that moment, he appeared sluggish for a second.


    It turned out to be Master Hui Rong of the Buddha Deer Garden. Please come in quickly. Please forgive me for the rudeness. Rui Yue''s words were flawless, and he politely invited Hui Ran into the relay station.


    Hui Rong was wearing a snow-white monastic robe and holding a high-class staff in his hand. He looked like an immortal that had descended from the heavens. His face did not look old at all, only young and handsome.


    However, there was a trace of doubt on that ethereal face. He remembered that there were three higher-ups in the Empire of Tian Feng.


    Rui Yue, Shang Yuan, why isn''t Shangguan Rong Village here? Hui Rong asked indifferently as his staff made jingling sounds as he walked.


    Rui Yue and Shang Yuan, who was standing beside them, looked at each other. A trace of gloominess appeared in their eyes at the same time. That villain who betrayed the Tian Feng Empire, what qualifications did he have to appear here now?


    Shangguan Rong had betrayed the Tian Feng Empire, and he had secretly let go of the trouble to avenge his own death. Now, he was locked up by us, and not only that, the people from the Everlasting School had taken him away. Rui Yue explained.


    Shangguan Rong Village was a faintly discernible person to them, and now it was even less important.


    Now that they were taken away by the people from the Everlasting School, if they didn''t get any important information, the result would be obvious.


    Hui Rong nodded when he heard this. The few of them entered the main hall.


    Rui Yue instructed the servants to brew the best tea for Master Hui Rong to taste. After stepping into this room, Hui Rong felt that there was a faintly discernible gloomy aura in the air, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Hui Ran slightly frowned, but he did not ask.


    During this period of time, the competition between Tian Feng Empire''s representatives in the Abyss of Desolate was going smoothly. Hui Rong asked indifferently, as if he was talking about home.


    Rui Yue elegantly picked up a cup of tea next to his and took a sip. He was a very refined and unique person. There was naturally no lack of etiquette in him, and he was also very gentle and amiable when dealing with people.


    Quite a number of things had happened during this period of time. Fortunately, Tian Feng Empire''s representatives were fortunate and fortunate. These matters did not affect Tian Feng Empire''s representatives. Rui Yue indifferently said.


    How difficult and frustrating was this entire process? He could bring it all up with a single simple sentence, but what happened here wasn''t something that could be brought about so easily.


    Hui Rong nodded. He naturally knew that this matter was not simple, but it was obvious that Rui Yue did not want to say these troublesome matters again. It would only make people feel annoyed.


    Just like when all the ministers and emperors of the Tian Feng Empire were poisoned by the Gu poison, when the emperor begged him to cure the poison, the Gu poison had already entered his heart, so how could he cure it?


    Besides, there were many people in the Tian Feng Empire who were poisoned by the Gu. If he wanted to cure all of them one by one, he could not do it alone.


    Besides, everyone had their own destiny. Forcefully going to save them would only bring about bad results, but not luck.


    However, with the existence of Yihao and Ouyang Chun, things were settled. The Empire of Tianfeng established a new emperor, and the army of the Empire of Tianfeng stood tall and strong. Indeed, some things were destined by the heavens.


    After the two chatted for a while, Rui Yue arranged a room for Hui Rong to rest in. After all, he had travelled all the way from the Tian Feng Empire, so he needed to rest well right now.


    Hui Rong listened to Rui Yue and went upstairs to rest. However, when he passed Yi Hao''s room, that gloomy atmosphere was unexpectedly heavy and cold.


    How could such a sinister and terrifying aura come out from this room? Hui Rong''s brows unconsciously furrowed.


    With such a peerless appearance, even the slightest wrinkle would attract the attention of others, let alone Rui Yue, who had always been by his side.


    What did Master Hui Rong discover? Rui Yue asked meaningfully.


    Hui Ran nodded his head and did not bother to ask who was living in this room. Why do I feel so uncomfortable?


    Rui Yue subconsciously sighed. This room was occupied by Yi Hao, but he had been poisoned recently.


    Now that the poison has started to spread, there''s no way to suppress it. This poison is extremely wild and overbearing, making it hard for people to control it. Until now, I still haven''t found a way to cure it. Rui Yue indifferently said. His eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    Hui Ran looked deeply at Yi Hao''s room for a moment, then went back to his own room.


    After Rui Yue left, Hui Rong sat cross-legged next to him. His snow-white cassock was spotless as the spirit energy around his body quickly spread out. The spirit energy entered Yi Hao''s room.


    Yi Hao was currently in a deep sleep, having a terrifying nightmare. His face was covered in cold sweat and he was pale. Recently, his body had been getting more and more unwell, and his spirit energy was also dissipating.

 C338 Primitive disciple

    Yi Hao felt that he was powerless and had been trying to figure out a way to cure the poison. However, he couldn''t think of a way to cure it, which made him even more frustrated.


    Meanwhile, the simile only silently supported him from behind, but there was nothing it could do. The pain in its heart wasn''t any less than that of Yi Hao.


    If one added all of Yi Hao''s pain onto the Ice Metaphor, it would only grow exponentially.


    The spiritual power of Hui Ran was extremely secretive. Although Yi Hao did not detect even a trace of it, the spiritual power of Hui Ran detected the poison in Yi Hao''s body.


    The moment the spiritual energy was retrieved, a hint of seriousness appeared on Hui Rong''s face. This poison was indeed very fierce and overbearing.


    Just as Hui Ran was frowning and thinking, the ice goddess pushed open Yi Hao''s room, making a creaking sound. Hui Rong, who was in the other room, felt that someone had entered Yi Hao''s room.


    His five senses had reached an extraordinary level. If he was willing, no sound could escape his ears.


    After that, the corner of his mouth revealed a profound smile. Yi Hao was truly a fortunate person. Even though he had been poisoned, there were still people who were willing to stay by his side and not leave.


    However, even if the person he loved was always by his side, it would not be able to cure the poison in his body. At most, he could only watch him die.


    Upon seeing Yi Hao like this, the Ice Ape quickly ran to his side and shook his shoulder, trying to wake him up from his nightmare.


    But because the deadly poison had corroded Yi Hao''s will, no matter how hard the ice figurine swayed, Yi Hao was still unable to wake up.


    Other than helplessness, tears gathered in her eyes. She tried her best not to cry out in order to not become so weak. However, she was too helpless.


    What should he do now that he was in such dire straits? Even if he were to ask for a doctor for directions, he wouldn''t be able to find a solution. Furthermore, even if he were to rely on himself, he wouldn''t be able to think of a good solution.


    How tyrannical was this poison? If it weren''t for the fact that the spiritual power in Yi Hao''s body was strong and he had been protecting his heart, the poison would have already entered his body.


    In order to concoct a poison that could kill Li Yan and Yi Hao at the same time, Yao Lan and Chu Ci had used the Nine Infant Cauldron and the Soul-Absorbing Bell to fuse together to concoct the poison.


    Yao Lan and Chu Ci wanted to let Yi Hao experience the pain of this world being unable to live or die.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were still unwilling to allow him to die like this. However, this was their best option. As long as they could kill Yi Hao, it didn''t matter how he died.


    Her power flowed into Yi Hao''s body, continuously nourishing his dantian and Profound Qi that had been constantly flowing out of his body.


    There was one thing he could do to help. Even if he had to exhaust all of his cultivation base, he had to keep him alive for a bit longer. There was a rule that it was better to not live together, even if it meant dying together.


    During the process of transferring spiritual energy, she became more and more unrestrained. The spiritual energy on her body flowed away bit by bit, and her face turned pale.


    The Ice Ape''s eyes were fixed on Yi Hao''s face. From beginning to end, its face was completely devoid of blood, and would only grow paler and paler.


    Tears and despair gathered in her eyes, as well as the love of the person she loved.


    Why use such an extreme method? If he couldn''t save the one he loved, he would also make it difficult for himself. Hui Ran''s indifferent voice sounded, a touch of warmth mixed with a trace of coldness.


    When the Ice Ape heard this voice, a loud bang resounded in its heart, as if a crack had appeared in its determination to die.


    She had already remembered who this person was. Back then in Hengnan City, Yi Hao had met him before.


    This person was unfathomably powerful. He was said to be one of the world''s high monks in the Tian Feng Empire''s buddhist pagoda. He had been travelling the four seas and had only set up his own temple in the Tian Feng Empire.


    The Ice Ape suddenly wanted to give it a try. If it begged him, he didn''t know if he could save Yi Hao.


    I beg you, please save Yi Hao. I know that you are very powerful, have a broad knowledge, and understand more!


    You might be able to save Yi Hao, even if it''s just a shred of a clue, I''m still willing to find it for Yi Hao. He tried his best to restrain her tears, to not let them flow out.


    Begging me? A hint of playfulness appeared on Hui Rong''s magical face. The corner of his mouth was curled up, it was extremely cold and thin, without any temperature.


    I''m the one begging you, I''m begging Master Hui Rong, as long as Master Hui Rong is willing to save Yi Hao, I''m willing to pay any price, please be magnanimous, Master Hui Rong. The Ice Metaphor heard Hui Rong say this.


    She felt that Hui Rong should have the ability to save Yi Hao, but he should have to pay the price.


    Hui Rong suddenly burst out laughing. I''m a member of the Buddha family, what kind of person do you think I am? Are you taking advantage of me?! Huairong said with a smile on his face.


    In fact, you are a good sapling, and you have the innate constitution of a wood spirit. If you nurture it well, you will become a powerful warrior in the future, but you will always be by Yi Hao''s side.


    He has his ambitions, and you can''t stay with him forever. You also have your own things to do. If you want to become a woman that has the qualifications to stand by his side, then you must have sufficient strength.


    Do you think you can make yourself stronger by following him around all the time? Hui Rong said word by word, each word striking against the heart of the Ice Metaphor.


    The Ice Ape bit her lips. What exactly did Hui Ran mean by saying this, but her heart was completely filled with an unspeakable depression.


    Does Master Hui Rong have a way to cure Yi Hao? The Ice Ape lowered its head and asked softly.


    Do you understand what I''m saying? Hui Ran did not answer the question and continued to ask the Ice Elemental Realm.


    Even if she knew, she would pretend not to know.


    Forget it, forget it. The hardest thing in the world is love. Hui Rong shook his head.


    I have travelled the four seas my whole life and have seen many people, many people with good aptitude. Even though I am a monk, I also desire to take in a disciple that I can enjoy. I do not need him to shave his hair like me!


    I only need a disciple who is satisfied with what he wants and will be able to serve me at all times. After that, I will tell him everything I have learned in my life and cultivate him into a strong person. Hui Rong continued.

 C339 Three bells

    As long as Hui Rong wanted to take him as a disciple, he was willing to save Yi Hao. If he wasn''t willing to take him as his master, then he wouldn''t save Yi Hao either.


    Is it that as long as I acknowledge Master Hui Rong as my master, Master Hui Rong will save Yi Hao? The Ice Ape stared straight at Hui Ran, she wanted to get a definite answer.


    The corner of Hui Rong''s mouth slightly curled up. Although the poison that Yi Hao had been poisoned with was almost at his heart''s location, if I gave my all to treat it, I should still be able to let him live. Hui Ran''s words had already been made clear. If he couldn''t take in the ice as a master, then he wouldn''t do this.


    Icemountain, you have to know that in this world there is bound to be gains and losses. Although you are someone who goes out of your family, it is not an unconditional act of charity.


    If you are to forcibly change it, then you will have to pay a price that ordinary people cannot. I only want a disciple, and to save the person that you love, it can be considered fair in this world. Hui Rong said softly, but there was a hint of sarcasm in the curve of his lips.


    Once, the entire Tian Feng Empire was in danger. The Emperor was poisoned by a Gu and came to ask for help. At that time, the Buddha Deer Garden''s Hui Rong had rejected the Emperor of Tian Feng Empire, saying that he was powerless!


    Because if he had only saved the emperor, then all the officials and officials of Tian Feng Empire would come to ask for his help. Although the Buddha Deer Garden''s Hui Ran allowed him to be reborn, he was not the reincarnation of a god or buddha, so it was impossible for him to save everyone.


    Besides, the emperor was already old and it was about time for him to step into the coffin. He also expected that the Tian Feng Empire would not disappear so easily.


    And now, as he had expected, he had taken a fancy to the ice simmer, because it was an innate wood spirit body, and a rare good seed with heaven-defying talent. If he could properly nurture her, then she would definitely become an expert in the future, and would even have the qualifications to step into the Divine Realm.


    Perhaps doing this wasn''t bad, Hui Rong thought to himself. To take in the most important person in Yi Hao as his disciple, even if it was Yi Hao who saw him, he would still have to treat him with respect.


    When Hui Ran thought of this, the smile on her face could not help but deepen.


    "Master Bing Yu, please receive my respect," Hui Ran said as she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times to him. Icemountain very solemnly kowtowed to Hui Ran.


    The smile on Hui Ran''s face became brighter and brighter. Accepting a good disciple, he would no longer be lonely beside him, and Yi Hao would also have to respect his slightly. Hui Rong felt that maybe it wasn''t too bad.


    After passing the tea to Hui Rong, Hui Rong drank it and put the tea to the side. Then, he used one hand to help the simile up.


    Alright, alright. My good disciple, get up. Hui Rong''s face was warm.


    Iceworm nodded. "Thank you, Master."


    When would his master be able to dispel the poison from Yi Hao''s body and stop him from suffering such pain? The simile had not forgotten the most important thing.


    Hui Ran frowned, stood up, and walked over to where Yi Hao was lying. He grabbed Yi Hao''s wrist, and looked at the black line.


    A trace of a mocking smile hung on the corner of his mouth. He only used his spirit energy to explore, he only knew that the poison was extremely fierce. However, when he probed closer, it actually caused a few traces of a murderous heart to appear in Hui Rong''s heart.


    This was an intense poison refined from the most yin and most toxic poison. He asked if there was anything in this world that could refine something like this. It was nothing more than a Nine Infant Cauldron.


    But just relying on the Nine Infant Cauldron to refine this deadly poison, even though it was vicious, it was not that complicated when compared to this.


    The viciousness of this multiplicity of poisons must have fused with other elements, and carried within it the ruthless aura of the vengeful spirit.


    Other than the Nine Infant Cauldron, there must be the Soul Absorbing Bell inside, gathering the two most poisonous treasures in the world and refining them together. Yi Hao was able to endure for so long and even Hui Rong was a little impressed by Yi Hao.


    As expected of Yi Hao, who once dominated a region. He had been in charge of the Everlasting School for so many years, yet now, his body was too weak and his strength was too weak.


    Hui Rong held the arm with the black line, at the location of his vein, where the poison started to spread.


    A golden light radiated from Hui Rong''s body, as if a Buddha had come to life. Shock appeared in his icy eyes, she had already felt that Hui Rong was extraordinary.


    When he first met with Yi Hao, he felt fear in his heart. Even though his cultivation had increased so much, he still couldn''t see through him in front of Hui Rong.


    On the surface, he appeared to be an ordinary person, but when his spiritual energy erupted, it carried a pure feeling, as well as a purifying power. This was a very strong and extremely pure spiritual energy.


    From Hui Ran''s body, two pure golden giant dragons slowly formed. They emitted a faint radiance and had an auspicious aura in their eyes.


    It hovered around Hui Ran. The spiritual power of Hui Ran slowly wrapped around Yi Hao''s body. Yi Hao''s body was also covered in a layer of golden light.


    Yi Hao''s frown became tighter and tighter. He was in extreme pain. The moment Du Lei felt the spiritual power, his body violently surged as he desperately advanced toward his heart meridian.


    But how could Hui Ran be like him? The two Spiritual Energies collided against Hui Ran''s. The Spiritual Energies destroyed all of the toxins with a lightning speed.


    As long as she could save Yi Hao, as long as she could eliminate all of these toxins, Hui Rong would be her benefactor. So what if she acknowledged him as her master?


    With such a powerful master, she believed that her strength would also improve by leaps and bounds. At that time, she would have the qualifications to stand by Yi Hao''s side.


    Although the Ice Amber had no regrets and followed beside Yi Hao loyally, using all her strength to love Yi Hao, she still felt inferior in her heart and couldn''t keep up with Yi Hao''s footsteps.


    Every day, it was bothering her. It hoped that it was strong enough to stay by Yi Hao''s side and become his left and right arm, helping him to prevent Yi Hao from falling into danger.


    In just two hours, Hui Ran had completely eliminated the poison in Yi Hao''s body. Yi Hao returned to normal, his face was no longer pale.


    Moreover, the lost spiritual energy was gradually returning to him. He had already been tempered by the Jade Dragon Divine Cauldron, and the fire attribute spiritual energy within his body was extremely violent.


    Only Yi Hao could control it. His dantian and Profound Qi became as big as the ocean.


    In the afternoon, Yi Hao opened his eyes. However, at that time, he gently called out, but Bing Yin wasn''t by his side.

 C340 Under the cliff obtain a heavenly treasure

    After Hui Ran had completely cured Yi Hao, he had decided to leave the deep abyss of the wilderness and travel to other places. He wanted her to experience, cultivate, and develop her mind.


    Ice was Hui Rong''s disciple, he was Hui Ran''s disciple, so naturally he had to listen to Hui Ran''s instructions.


    Who would have thought that after treating Yi Hao, they would have to part ways from each other again. Even if she was unwilling in her heart by a thousand or ten thousand, her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a knife.


    But she couldn''t refuse Hui Rong. She had already done what Hui Rong promised her, since she was Hui Rong''s disciple, she should also do what Hui Rong wanted her to do.


    In order to avoid Yi Hao, Hui Rong was in a hurry to leave the station. After all, if Yi Hao woke up, it would be very difficult for him to take the Ice Ape with him.


    She should cultivate well and work hard to advance, making herself stronger, rather than indulging in the love of her children. At the very least, if she were to indulge in these things now, it would delay her cultivation.


    Besides, being in this deep abyss of wilderness with Yi Hao and danger lurking in every direction, facing the danger of life or death, Hui Rong was unwilling, and he didn''t have the patience to participate in these things.


    Travelling through the world, grasping more knowledge, and seeing more things that one had never seen before, tempering one''s mind was the best way.


    Yi Hao stood up and shakily walked down the stairs. He couldn''t find the figure of the ice goddess anywhere. His spiritual force had detected that there wasn''t any presence of the ice image in the entire station. Why? Why did the person he wanted to see disappeared when he was fine?


    Are you looking for another Icemountain?" Don''t look for her, she betrayed you, she betrayed you, she ran off with another man, only I, Yi Hao, was sincerely there for you, can''t you see my love for you? Xu Le Jun suddenly appeared behind Yi Hao, and hugged Yi Hao''s waist, then passionately confessed to Yi Hao.


    Yi Hao immediately felt extremely disgusted. He shook Xu Le Jun off, his eyes were filled with disdain and disgust. This woman would only make him feel disgusted.


    Scram, don''t appear in front of me again. Yi Hao''s words were like a knife that viciously stabbed into Xu Le Jun''s heart, causing her heart that was full of injuries and his body that had been trampled on to become even colder.


    Xu Le Jun suddenly felt as though she had gone mad. Even though she had brought this upon herself, she didn''t want to accept this fate. She wasn''t willing to accept it.


    What are you mad at me for, Yi Hao? I''m telling you, you won''t be able to find the ice simmer in your life. She gave up on you, ran away with another man, and she knew you were about to die.


    So she left you without any hesitation. Are you satisfied now? Xu Le Jun''s words were so vicious. It was like a saw that was tearing apart Yi Hao''s heart bit by bit.


    How could Yi Hao believe that? However, he felt that his head was about to explode, that kind of painful feeling, and also his body that had just gotten rid of the poison and was still in an extremely weak state.


    Yi Hao clutched his head in annoyance!


    Shut up! Xu Le Jun, even now, you are still lying. You are really a dog that can''t stop eating feces, forever carrying that dirty heart of yours! Rui Yue''s words were extremely vicious, causing Xu Le Jun''s face to turn deathly pale. It was as if her entire body had been drained of energy.


    Don''t listen to her nonsense, quickly go find the Ice Metaphor. The Ice Metaphor followed Master Hui Rong away, and Bing Yu saved you by acknowledging Hui Rong as his master. Now Hui Rong is going to travel to the four seas, so he took the Ice Metaphor and left!


    He was afraid that the matter of you waking up wouldn''t be resolved easily, which was why Hui Ran left you ahead of time. If he went after her now, he might even be able to catch up to her! Ruoyue hurried down and said to Yi Hao.


    When Yi Hao heard this, he felt relieved.


    So it turned out that everything was an icy symbol that saved him, which was why he had followed Hui Ran. That was why he had acknowledged Hui Ran as his master. What a great Hui Rong, you really know how to take advantage of someone when they are in danger.


    Yi Hao''s face couldn''t help but reveal a hint of gloominess. He turned around, and after bidding farewell to Rui Yue, he quickly disappeared from where he was, unable to let Hui Ran take the ice simmer away.


    He could protect his own woman well and didn''t need anyone else to interfere.


    Even that bullsh * t Master Hui Ran from the Golden Deer Garden couldn''t do it. Even if he came from the heavens and had extraordinary strength, he still wouldn''t be able to take his ice metaphor away.


    The spirit energy that Yi Hao used to search for the ice metaphor quickly rushed forward. Hui Rong brought the ice metaphor along with his as he traveled through many places. They arrived at small villages or big cities. The things here were all very novel.


    It actually made his heart mysteriously calm down a lot. It scattered a lot of the restless and uneasy feeling he had in the deep abyss of the wilderness.


    However, her yearning for Yi Hao didn''t decrease by one bit. She would subconsciously fall into a daze, and even when she cultivated, her mind was filled with Yi Hao''s face.


    Hui Ran naturally discovered it as well. He sighed, he just hoped that the Icy Blossom would bring out her greatest advantage and not bury her talent for nothing.


    He had encountered many dangers along the way. Especially when he was passing through Di Yuan Forest, because of Yi Hao''s weak body, he had accidentally fell when he was halfway through the dangerous cliff.


    He was already covered in wounds, and now his injuries were even more severe. Yi Hao''s heart, which was filled with determination to chase down the Ice Ape, was like a bucket of cold water being poured on him.


    If they were to delay time, Hui Rong might bring the ice simile to an even further place. Once the spirit energy gradually dissipated, finding the ice simile would be like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Yi Hao desperately tried to condense his own spiritual energy, but his body was unable to withstand such a strong spiritual energy. Even with an endless flow, his weak body was unable to support it.


    After Yi Hao fell off the cliff, he felt the cold wind howling in his ears. He didn''t know what was down there, but Yi Hao couldn''t die.


    Yi Hao used all of his might to condense spirit energy. The fire spirit energy burned through his body, and even if his body couldn''t withstand it, he still wouldn''t give up.


    A surge of fire attribute spiritual power shot up into the sky, emitting huge fluctuations of spiritual power and giving the air a frightening shock.


    After letting the spirit beasts and spirit beasts scatter in all directions, Bu Hao smoothly landed on the ground. After Yi Hao fell to the ground, he kneeled down on one knee and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Although he felt as if his body had used up all of its strength and was being squeezed out of his skin, he still felt like his body was being squeezed out of his body ¡­


    Being able to land smoothly was also very good.

 C341 Snatch

    Whoosh ~


    Yi Hao suddenly raised his head, his eyes emitting a sharp light. He followed the voice closely, what was going on?


    The sound was getting closer and closer, bringing with it a strong gust of wind. It was coming straight at him, and there was no one at the bottom of the cliff. Could it be that there was something else that wanted to attack him?


    A haze flashed across Yi Hao''s face. Cold energy surrounded his body, and the fire attribute spirit energy in his hands burned ferociously.


    Clang! A sword that was the same color as fire was fiercely stabbed in front of Yi Hao''s eyes. It was only a few centimeters away from Yi Hao''s heart.


    Yi Hao looked at the sword and immediately cut off his fire attribute spiritual force. Without any hesitation, he stabbed it into the ground in front of him.


    A drop of cold sweat appeared on Yi Hao''s face. What a vicious weapon. He actually wasn''t afraid of his fire attribute spiritual energy. The spiritual energy produced by the Jade Dragon Cauldron was so powerful that it was actually unable to do anything to the broken sword.


    Could it be that he still had to thank this broken sword for showing mercy and not directly stabbing him to death?


    Yi Hao''s face was a little black, this sword looked very ordinary, but it was completely red, the same color as the flames, there were no other special features.


    Yi Hao pulled the sword out. When his hand made contact with the sword, his heart actually resonated with the sword. Even the spirit beast inside his storage ring let out a screech.


    It was the feeling of having one''s power released. All the fire attribute spiritual force in his body seemed to have found a way to break through and be used.


    Whoosh! Yi Hao''s mind went blank for a second, then all of the sword''s information appeared in his mind. He was forced to recognize the sword as its master.


    Yi Hao had mixed feelings, but he didn''t know what to say. It had always been a person trying his best to force a treasure to recognize someone as his master in order to find a supreme treasure. He had never seen a treasure that forced a person to recognize someone as its master.


    This was the most amazing thing in the world.


    The information on this sword appeared in Yi Hao''s mind. This sword was called the Heaven Sword, it was made from the most Yang and most powerful material, and it was considered a supreme treasure.


    It was a treasure exclusive to fire spiritual power. If it was used on a compatible person, it could unleash a tremendous amount of power.


    When this information appeared in Yi Hao''s mind, there wasn''t a trace of a smile on his face. Even if he had obtained such a powerful treasure energy, what could he do? But he still couldn''t find the metaphor.


    Holding the sword in his hand, the weapon was very comfortable, but the person beside him was not there, so he could not share the happiness in his heart. A person''s enjoyment and happiness was actually so monotonous.


    It was as if the Heavenly Dipper Sword in his hand could feel the sorrow of Yi Hao, as well as the elation he felt when he received it.


    The Heavenly Dipper Sword vibrated violently. Yi Hao picked up the Heavenly Dipper Sword and carefully examined it.


    The Heavenly Dipper Sword trembled uncontrollably. Yi Hao''s mind was filled with a sense of frustration. He couldn''t even finish settling his own matters, was he still going to put on airs with a sword?


    Yi Hao immediately circulated all the spiritual energy in his body, fiercely stabbing the sword in his hand into the ground. The ground cracked open with spiderweb-like patterns, and the spiritual energy scattered in all directions.


    Even Yi Hao himself was shocked by this kind of intimidating power. How could he have unconsciously used his own power in such a way?


    If he used this power, would he be able to find the place where the Ice Meteor was located?


    Yi Hao''s eyes narrowed as they shone with a sharp light. He raised the Scarlet Soul Bird Fireplume that was still inside the ring and the Wind Beast Bai Feng, who was beside him.


    The shape of the Wind Beast and the Scarlet Soul Bird had undergone a tremendous change. The Wind Beast''s body was snow-white, its wings were enormous, and its figure was graceful. One of its eyes was an azure blue color; it was extremely beautiful.


    It was just like the color of the sky. With the advancement and transformation, their strength had become even more formidable, and they now had the postures of an ancient mythical beast.


    However, the Ice Ape couldn''t see the appearance of the Wind Beast. If the Ice Ape could see the appearance of the Wind Beast, she would definitely be very happy in her heart. There was also the Scarlet Spirit Bird, Fire Feather.


    It was like a phoenix, its entire body covered with scarlet flames. It was like a fireball, reborn from the flames.


    Yi Hao closed his eyes and madly circulated his spirit energy. No matter what he said, he would find out where Yi Hao was. No matter what price he had to pay, that Hui Rong would actually try to trick the Ice Ape while he was poisoned.


    The moment his spirit energy entered the forest and spread out, his efforts paid off. Yi Hao finally found the path of the icecap. No matter how far that monk ran, Yi Hao would still be able to find him.


    Yi Hao leaped up and landed on Bai Feng''s body. Bai Feng was known for his speed; he wanted to rush to the side of the Ice remover at the fastest speed possible to bring the Ice Vortex back.


    Under Yi Hao''s unremitting efforts, they finally found the trail of the Ice Meteor. The two had arrived at the next village and landed there, preparing to rest for a while.


    He then continued on his way. In this period of time, he had come to meet people who were new to him. He had seen a lot of big things and a lot of small things.


    Other than his entire being becoming increasingly tranquil, the thoughts in his heart also exploded like a flood.


    Where else do you want to go, Icemountain? A familiar voice rang in her ears, causing her to shudder.


    She turned around and saw that familiar person. Yi Hao was standing behind her and looking at her affectionately. Beside him were the gigantic Wind Beast and the Scarlet Soul Bird.


    Yi Hao, you''re great, that''s great! The Icemountain spoke softly, thousands of words hidden in her heart. The moment she saw the person, they all turned into words as light as the clouds in the sky.


    Yes, after I woke up, the first person I wanted to see was you. Why did you leave me? Alright, alright, let''s not talk about these unhappy things!


    The competition in the Abyss of Wilderness is about to begin. It''s already reached the final stage. It''s not possible for Tian Feng Empire to lose the two of us, let''s go back quickly. Yi Hao stretched out his hand and looked at the Ice Meteor with anticipation.


    The Ice Ape wanted to impatiently give its hand to Yi Hao to take away, but right now, she was also Hui Rong''s disciple, he wasn''t someone who could walk freely just because he wanted to.


    Hey! Hui Ran shook her head when she saw this scene. She would rather tear down ten temples than destroy a single marriage. She obviously had good intentions, but she actually made Yi Hao resent her.


    If you want to go back, then go back. However, if you and I are separated, there is nothing to be said about my teaching. As a master, there is no way to train you to become an expert of the God Realm! It was a pity. Hui Rong said somewhat helplessly.


    I don''t need you to teach the Ice Meteor to make her into a God Realm expert. If she is with me, I can also make her into a supreme expert.


    and not become your disciple under your coercion! Yi Hao looked coldly at Hui Ran. In Yi Hao''s eyes, Hui Rong was just a villain who took advantage of someone.


    When Hui Rong heard Yi Hao''s words, a hint of displeasure also appeared on his face. No one wanted others to take their good intentions as malicious.

 C342 Foreign sensation

    Upon seeing the attitudes of these two people, the Ice Compass did not seem to be very good. Even she felt suppressed and also very agitated.


    I willingly took Master Hui Ran as my master, it has nothing to do with him. He stood in front of Hui Rong, blocking his way.


    Yi Hao looked at the Ice Pixel with a complicated expression, as if he had never thought that Bing Yu would say such a thing.


    Yi Hao took a deep breath and suppressed all the unhappiness in his heart.


    Let Icy Jade and him go back first, it would be troublesome if the monk was around.


    Icemountain, let''s not talk about this anymore, shall we? Come back with me. I know you are doing this for my own good, but you also know that I can''t leave you by my side. Yi Hao said to the Ice Monarch in a deep tone.


    Hui Rong shook his head. It seemed that Yi Hao had hardened his heart to take away the icicles. Even if he had to ignore certain matters and break the bottom line, he still had to take the icicles away.


    Frost Yu stared fixedly at Yi Hao. She thought that he would be angry, but now, she wanted to face the matter that she had promised Hui Ran before and also wanted to follow Yi Hao.


    No matter which side she chose, she would face betrayal.


    Hui Rong could see the difficult situation the Ice Meteor was in. He knew that the Ice Meteor truly liked Yi Hao. He just wanted to bring the Ice Meteor so that she could grow her knowledge and become stronger, so that she could become more confident.


    However, it seemed that his tiny wish could no longer be fulfilled.


    Icemountain. The disfigured face called out gently, causing the figure to turn around to look at Hui Ran. A dark expression appeared on Yi Hao''s face.


    Accepting you as a disciple, yet not giving you anything useful, always taking you everywhere, on the contrary, it was making you very tired.


    This is my fault, but take this. Hui Ran took out a martial skill book from her chest.


    The Ice Ape walked to the front of Hui Rong and knelt in front of his, taking the things that Hui Rong handed to her with both hands.


    When she held this Martial Skill in her hands, the dense Spiritual Energy and the powerful shock it gave made her feel that this was not an ordinary item.


    Thank you, master. The Ice Ape gratefully said these four words.


    Hui Ran reached out her hand and caressed the head of the Ice Comet with a benevolent expression. Since you like Yi Hao so much and Yi Hao wants to chase you back for a thousand miles, you should go with him.


    It was just like how, between him and me, one could not only choose between the two. I am your master, and I cannot stay by your side every day. Now, I want to travel through the four seas.


    You and I want to see each other again, and I''m afraid we''ll need some time. I hope that the next time we meet my good disciple, you''ll make me look at you in a new light! Hui Rong said gently.


    Icemist lowered her eyes and listened to Hui Rong''s words. She didn''t know why, but her nose felt a bit sore. In reality, Hui Rong didn''t have any ill intentions, and he had paid a great price to save Yi Hao.


    He also only accepted her as his disciple and he did not serve Hui Ran by her side. Instead, it was Hui Rong who gave her a martial skill book.


    Actually, Hui Rong was a very good master, he had completely become respectful to Hui Rong in his heart.


    I, your disciple, will never forget the kindness that you have shown me. When you return, you must let me see the changes that have taken place in your son. Icemist promised Hui Rong.


    No master would wish for their disciple to become worse and worse, so she had to become better, stronger so that she could not embarrass her master, the Great Master Hui Rong of the Buddha Deer Garden.


    Good, good, good! Hui Rong nodded with a smile and took back his hand. Although Yi Hao''s eyes were staring at him from the moment he reached out his hand, it was filled with killing intent.


    Hui Ran helped the simile up. It stood up and looked at Huairong, its face full of gratitude and respect for its master.


    She might have been a little reluctant before, but now she had to repay him with some basic information.


    The Ice Ape walked in front of Yi Hao and held Yi Hao''s hand. Hui Rong continued to look at the Ice Ape with a smile on her face like a parent watching their child leave. She really hoped that Yi Hao would treat the Ice Ape well.


    From start to finish, Yi Hao''s face had never looked better. On the surface, Hui Rong looked like a monk, seemingly without any threat.


    However, he was able to easily cure his poison, and he did not manage to treat the emperor who was in danger. Compared to him, the Gu poison that the emperor had been infected with was far from enough.


    Why is he doing this? Why did she save him? The Emperor, who was unwilling to save the previous generation of the Tian Feng Empire, was willing to save him. Was it just because Bingyu had taken him as her master?


    Or could it be that he had deliberately carried out the Ice Melody for some other reason? Now that he had used this move of the enemy to retreat and play with the Ice Melody, Yi Hao was filled with disgust and vigilance towards Hui Ran, so he had no good impression of her.


    Why do you always have to be so kind to me? I am a first-rate monk, so naturally I am kind to you, and it is impossible for me to harm you! Hui Rong said with a smile.


    Since things had already turned out like this, he couldn''t possibly take the ice simile with him. He still had his journey ahead of him, so it was impossible for him to stay here forever.


    He hoped that the next time he saw the Iceworm, it would be able to brighten his vision and make him feel refreshed.


    However, with the martial skill that he gave her, if she could completely cultivate it, that would mean she was truly his good disciple. It meant that he picked up a treasure.


    Hui Ran was like a breeze in this world. He gently came here, and then left without leaving any trace. He did not have any attachment or attachment towards anything, and only did what he wanted to do; he would absolutely not do anything against his will.


    Hui Ran did not keep him after leaving the ice simile. She knew that her master''s heart was wandering around and that the Four Seas were the place he wanted to go. Other than a short rest, she would not stay for long.


    Hui Ran left, but in Yi Hao''s eyes, Bing Yu was staring at the place Hui Ran left in a daze.


    Yi Hao shook off the Ice Ape''s hand and turned around. He didn''t bother with the Ice Ape and walked forward. The Ice Ape felt that Yi Hao was angry.


    Wasn''t he angry just now? Why did he suddenly become like this? Was he trying to deceive her? A hint of self-deprecation hung at the corner of the Icemountain''s mouth. His hands were empty and a little lonely.


    Hui Ran was his own master, and also the benefactor who saved him. The Ice Ape couldn''t understand why Yi Hao would be so angry.


    As such, she felt a little unhappy and clenched her hands tightly. She had been really oppressed these past few days.


    There were so many things that needed to be solved. The difficult situation in front of him had already been solved. Yi Hao was now standing right in front of him.

 C343 Deadwood freezing ice formula

    However, he didn''t give himself a warm hug. Instead, he turned around and left, contrary to what he had just said.


    The Ice Ape also held back, so Yi Hao thought that if it left, it would pull him back. However, it didn''t do that, which made Yi Hao even angrier.


    "Pu!" Caught off guard, a mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner of Yi Hao''s mouth. He felt as if his heart had been ruthlessly punched. The spirit beast beside him smelled the blood and let out a sharp cry.


    The Wind Beast quickly arrived in front of the Ice Ape. The Ice Ape was shocked to see Yi Hao like this.


    She couldn''t care less and quickly went over to support Yi Hao. What''s wrong with you? Didn''t the poison already resolve itself? Why was this happening again? The Ice Ape''s face was filled with worry.


    The deadly poison in his body had already been dispelled, and Yi Hao''s spiritual power should be returning by now. Why would he be vomiting blood?


    Would you care if I lived or died? Didn''t you want to travel the four seas with Hui Ran? You won''t come back, will you, even if I kneel and cry and beg you? Yi Hao stared intently at the Ice Compass as he spoke!


    Icelibacy:...


    If Hui Rong won''t let go, will you rather leave with him than stay? Yi Hao''s eyes were burning as he stared at the Ice Ape, every word of his was filled with an overbearing pressure.


    She didn''t know what to say. If Hui Rong insisted on taking her away, she would choose to go against Hui Rong.


    She didn''t want to leave Yi Hao, and instead wanted to stay with him, even if it meant returning slowly to him in the future. She didn''t want to see the disappointment and desolation on his face.


    However, at this moment, the corners of the Ice Ape''s mouth moved, but she did not speak out the words in her heart. She only remained silent.


    Yi Hao''s hands grabbed onto the arm of the Ice Compass, and the Ice Compass could feel the power of Yi Hao''s fingers directly digging into its own flesh, causing it to feel a deep pain.


    The Ice Ape clenched its teeth, unwilling to make even the slightest sound. Today, she would have to deal with Yi Hao.


    The Ice Ape''s face was full of silence. It didn''t want to explain, making Yi Hao''s expression darken little by little.


    He felt that he had never felt so pressured before. Even if he was faced with a thousand difficulties and ten thousand dangers, he could think of a way to solve them.


    Yi Hao took a deep breath and released his grip on the calligraphy.


    Go back and stop talking about it. Yi Hao suppressed his emotions and calmly said those words. Then, he retracted all of his emotions.


    Yi Hao turned around, wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth silently, then leaped onto the back of the Scarlet Soul Bird.


    The Scarlet Spirit Bird roared at the sky. He was already a gigantic beast, a super divine beast that was about to step into the Star-Moon Realm.


    It was also Yi Hao''s greatest trump card.


    The Crimson Soul Bird hovered in the air. Yi Hao looked to the front, and Bing Yu looked deeply at Yi Hao before jumping onto Bai Feng''s back. The two of them swiftly disappeared from where they were, and just as they were about to return to the depths of the wilderness, Yi Hao put the two spirit beasts back into his spatial ring.


    Hiding these two spirit beasts until now was only for the sake of becoming his trump card in the end when he was in danger.


    The atmosphere between Yi Hao and the Ice Meteor changed. It was no longer like before, where he could understand each other with just a glance. Yi Hao couldn''t understand the Ice Meteor anymore. He couldn''t figure out what it was thinking.


    In Yi Hao''s heart, he would rather die than let Icy Jade suffer a little grievance.


    He only wished that, when he died, Borileimu would be by his side and look at her face at the very last moment. He only wished for her to be by his side.


    But since the Ice Meteor had chosen to leave with someone else, even if she cured him, would he be able to endure the daily loneliness and pain of not being able to see the Ice Meteor by himself? How good could this feeling be?


    He wanted the ice simmer to give him an explanation, but it chose to remain silent. If Hui Rong insisted on leaving with the ice simmer, would it stay by his side, or would it follow Hui Rong, choosing to give up on him?


    Should he choose his master, or should he choose himself?


    It was just an answer, and the Ice Elemental was not willing to answer her. He didn''t want to force her, didn''t want to hear the answer that he wasn''t willing to hear in his ears.


    The two of them kept their worries to themselves and refused to say it out loud.


    From the very beginning, when she followed Yi Hao, she swore in her heart that she would take good care of Yi Hao and protect him. When he needed her the most, she would do everything for him.


    However, when the two of them broke through the boundaries and became lovers, and Yi Hao placed his on the same level as him, she started to get scared. He became worried that he wouldn''t be able to keep up with Yi Hao and would be inferior to the more outstanding girl beside him.


    Therefore, her heart trembled every day. She would be very satisfied with Yi Hao being nice to her. She would be very safe. When Yi Hao neglected her, she would feel her heart tremble.


    She was well aware of every single thing that Yi Hao had done, and she also knew that it was impossible not to do it. Yi Hao was not a person in a pond, and he was a dragon swimming in the sky.


    She was afraid that Yi Hao would fly out of her palm and never look back. If a person couldn''t get it, then perhaps he wouldn''t have so much love. Since he had already gotten it, losing it would be even more painful than death.


    And she loved him a thousand times more than Yi Hao did, so she couldn''t gamble.


    Therefore, she chose to remain silent. She didn''t want to say too much. She didn''t want to say that she was weak. She also didn''t want to say that she was incapable. Without confidence, she couldn''t lose Yi Hao.


    Just like this, he continued to stay by Yi Hao''s side. He said that he would be happy with himself. He said that it wasn''t good for him, so he didn''t say anything.


    Standing by his side, continuing to help him, doing what he wanted to do. What did Yi Hao want? In his heart, what kind of sky was she facing? She would either watch from the sidelines or participate. Let time decide.


    After the two of them returned to the inn, Rui Yue was very happy to see that the Ice Metaphor had returned. Although he didn''t feel very comfortable to have it with Hui Ran, it was impossible for Bing to have Hui Ran as its master.


    It''s so good that you guys came back, Icemountain. Don''t you know how worried Yi Hao was after you left? Rui Yue said with a smile. The Ice Ape smiled back and nodded.


    Yi Hao expressionlessly went upstairs and only nodded at Rui Yue.


    His body was still wounded, so he endured the discomfort and couldn''t endure it. However, he couldn''t get the answer he wanted. Yi Hao felt depressed and sad at the same time, he also felt like he couldn''t hold the ice calligraphy.


    Rui Yue looked at the expressionless Yi Hao going upstairs, feeling that something was wrong with the atmosphere.

 C344 Peach blossom driving to

    In the end, the Ice Metaphor returned to her own room. She took out the item left behind by her master, Hui Rong.


    The martial skill that Hui Rong had given her was called the Withered Wood, Frost Arts.


    It was a martial skill completely different from the one that Ice Demon currently cultivated. It was a Heaven Ranked martial skill.


    Its function was to rapidly wither up all the wood elemental items, and then turn them into sharp weapons to stab the enemy.


    Then, the other party would also die because of this.


    It was a very, very poisonous martial skill. However, both the good and bad aspects of the martial skill were within his grasp. It was a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique.


    Compared to the Earth Ranked Martial Technique that Yi Hao gave him, this was much stronger. If he could completely cultivate this, Bing Feng felt that he would be strong enough at that time.


    Hui Rong probably saw the desire to be strong in the Ice Metaphor, but he couldn''t leave Yi Hao, so he gave the Ice Meteor a wooden martial skill that matched with the desire to be strong and would not cause any conflicts.


    The Martial Technique was in the hands of the Ice Ape. In the instant before the Ice Ape had even been flipped through, a few words appeared before him. If he wanted to finish flipping through it, then he would disappear.


    This was a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique. He needed to remember all the knowledge and the things inside.


    If he didn''t have enough strength to protect it, the consequences would be dire.


    The Ice Ape took a deep breath before opening the skill book. As she looked at each of the words in the book, the skill book suddenly appeared in her mind. It was as if the Ice Ape had accepted her master, as each word spun in its mind.


    After the Ice Ape finished memorizing all of the knowledge within, the Martial Technique disappeared into the Ice Ape''s hands.


    The things that were recorded in his mind would never be forgotten. As long as he memorized these things in his mind, he would be able to practice them little by little without any problems.


    There was no conflict between the technique that Hui Ran had been wary of and the Extreme Wood Spirit Gathering Art that Yi Hao had given her. One was responsible for the overall growth while the other was responsible for the complete destruction.


    While Yi Hao was recovering his body, Bing Yu was also slowly exploring this martial skill and starting to cultivate. During the first step, it was the most important to not make the slightest mistake.


    In order to make himself more powerful, the Icemist was willing to give her all the effort she could muster.


    For three days and three nights, Yi Hao and Bing Yu didn''t step out of their rooms. They were focused on their cultivation.


    He recovered all the spiritual energy he had lost and healed all the internal injuries he had sustained.


    The competition in the Abyss had reached its final stage, so he had to use the most perfect posture to deal with it.


    In these three days, the Ice Metaphor was able to comprehend the secrets and the basic elements of the first stage of cultivation of this Deadwood Ice Mantra that Hui Rong gave her.


    The innate talent of the Ice Metaphor and her comprehension ability were important to Hui Rong, and she did not disappoint Hui Rong''s expectations.


    When Yi Hao left his room, he realized that the Ice Ape hadn''t come out yet. Yi Hao reached out his hand wanting to push open the Ice Ape''s room to see what she was doing, to see if her cultivation was going smoothly. When Yi Hao''s hand fell on the door, a kacha sound rang out.


    The door opened.


    Icemountain was a long white dress with plum blossoms reflected in it, and on her head was a simple hairpin. Her long, jet-black hair was tied up in a bun.


    The elegant and beautiful face was expressionless, and from her dark eyes, it was hard to tell what she was thinking.


    When he saw Yi Hao standing in front of his door, Bing Yu looked at Yi Hao and did not say anything, but Yi Hao was relieved. He wanted to see if Bing Yu was also willing to speak to him if he didn''t say anything.


    After the two of them went downstairs, Rui Yue leisurely drank tea downstairs. As for the others, they chatted about inscriptions and esoteric nonsense, even though they were the ones who talked more about inscriptions.


    Property and Chen Jian lowered their heads and spoke softly. They could not hear what was being said clearly. The remaining candidates did not have much of a sense of presence, and their original role was not very useful.


    At present, Tian Feng Empire''s main force was in the hands of the Icemountain, Yi Hao, Real Estate, Imprint, and Arcana.


    It was a good thing that the other powerful countries were still competing these few days. Some of them had been fighting for a long time, so they had given Tian Feng Empire a longer time to rest.


    However, it was estimated that the next lottery would begin in a few days'' time. Who knew what kind of country Tian Feng Empire would meet when it started.


    Please do not be one of the Four Great Empires of the Everlasting Continent, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    Rui Yue prayed in his heart, but no one was too worried. Success or failure, Tian Feng Empire had already reached this stage. It was already pretty good, and worthy of being proud of.


    Although they had great ambitions and wanted to become the final champion, they had to match their strength and ambition in that place.


    Senior Ruyue, if the drawing is about to begin, I would like to trouble you to inform me. During this period of time, I want to cultivate properly and work hard to increase my strength. "Let''s go," the Ice Master said to Rui Yue.


    Rui Yue raised his eyes to look at the ice simmer. He didn''t know why, but he felt that it had become much thinner.


    I''ll let you know when the game is over. Rui Yue said softly. The Ice Elemental nodded before returning to her room upstairs.


    She used his spirit energy to seal the entrance of his own room. If Yi Hao wanted to push open the door and enter, he would be stopped.


    For some reason, she didn''t want to meet Yi Hao for the time being, didn''t want to talk to him, didn''t want to meet him. For some reason, she didn''t want to meet Yi Hao for the time being, didn''t want to talk to him, didn''t want to see him.


    She would rather keep her distance from Yi Hao and wait for her heart to calm down. If she couldn''t become stronger, then she would never have enough confidence.


    Yi Hao saw that Bing Yu didn''t say a word to him from the start to the end. His face was also a bit dark. Yi Hao''s body was emitting a strong aura. Everyone could feel that Yi Hao was angry.


    It seemed like the couple had quarreled. Since it had turned out like this, Yi Hao should have coaxed his.


    The bystanders were all gloating in their hearts, especially Chen Jian. How long had it been since Yi Hao offended the Ice Monument? How could he coax his own wife like this?


    Originally, Yi Hao was also angry, but there was nothing much to say about staying here. Other than staying together to chat or cultivate, there was nothing much to say as they waited for the next round of lots to begin.


    Yi Hao felt that the relay station was extremely oppressive. He wanted to go out and get some fresh air.

 C345 Highlight

    Yi Hao turned around and left. Rui Yue sighed and spread out his hands. It was really frustrating to see these two people suddenly become like this.


    After Yi Hao left the relay station, he noticed that there were many people coming and going outside. Everyone''s face looked like they were in a hurry.


    However, Yi Hao felt that there was no one who could stand beside him and talk to him, share everything in his heart.


    The window in the room was not open, and the person in the room did not stick his head out. There was only disappointment.


    Yi Hao was extremely annoyed and wanted to go to the restaurant for a drink. He wanted to borrow some wine and pour some water for himself. During this period of time, if he didn''t relax a bit, he would suffocate until he went crazy.


    After arriving at the restaurant, there was a loud bang.


    Yi Hao felt that something had fallen above his head. People were clamoring in the restaurant, and it was true that a lot of people were arguing. They were arguing, not talking, and not drinking.


    The object that fell from his head was actually a person. Yi Hao helplessly caught the person that fell into his arms. It was actually a cute and lovable person.


    However, that face was completely different from the one on the ice. Yi Hao''s heart didn''t waver and his face was expressionless.


    On the other hand, the girl who landed in Yi Hao''s arms was blushing. She thought that he would surely be thrown into the air, but who would have thought that he would be caught by such a handsome young master?


    Furthermore, he had yet to be enchanted by his peerless beauty. It was truly rare to find one like this in this world.


    Yi Hao was getting impatient. "Are you coming down?" The girl suddenly discovered that she was still in Yi Hao''s embrace, causing her face to turn even redder.


    She hurriedly jumped out from Yi Hao''s embrace. Sorry, sorry, young master, I was stunned all of a sudden. Please forgive me, young master! She was pretty and charming, and she was slightly blessed.


    Yi Hao glanced at her, then prepared to leave, but that charming woman didn''t want to leave. She still wanted to know the name of this handsome young master.


    Yi Hao quickly left and went up to the second floor. He wanted to drink a cup of wine and ordered a private room. He didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    The girl behind him wanted to give chase, but she was stopped by a rather unhappy voice.


    Coward, you want to run? You''re so lucky! Once you fall, there will be a man to catch you. It seems that your luck is very good. If you fall a few more times, you might even be able to catch a golden turtle. The woman upstairs spoke harshly.


    However, there was a heroic look on her face as she stared at the woman below. Her eyes were filled with disgust, as well as a mischievous mindset of wanting to go against her.


    Nangong Xiaofeng, are you crazy? Just because of a piece of dessert, you pushed me down from the second floor. Just you wait. The crowd clamored as they watched the two beauties argue.


    Nangong Xiaofeng was laughing out loud on the second floor. Her laughter was quite straightforward, but it also contained a hint of sarcasm.


    The girl downstairs was so angry that her ears turned red.


    However, she didn''t have the leisure to argue with this crazy woman about today''s debt.


    Next time, she would definitely be able to catch up to the young master who caught her and ask for his name.


    She didn''t know why, but the moment he caught her gaze, she felt her heart beat faster. It was the first time in so many years that she felt this way, and she wasn''t willing to give up.


    But even if she chased after him in a hurry, there was no trace of Yi Hao. Yi Hao had already arrived at his private room. He was completely isolated from outside and couldn''t hear anything.


    Drinking by himself, the pungent liquor rolled down his throat, reminding Yi Hao of the last time he drank with the Ice Ape at the window, when he saw something so indecent.


    Yi Hao couldn''t help but smile when he thought about the blush and bashful look on Bing Yu''s face, but then his expression darkened.


    After a few days had passed since this incident, it was time for the next round of drawing of lots. Currently, the competition between the various countries had reached its final climax.


    The weaker nations, the weaker ones, were all eliminated. The only ones left were the four strongest nations above the Everlasting Continent.


    Among the four empires, the Mighty Elephant Empire no longer existed. There was still the remaining three empires, as well as the sudden appearance of the Black Horse Star Broken Empire. The remaining empires were the Tian Feng Empire.


    Each country was very strong, and to be able to reach this step, what kind of price did they have to pay? If they were to draw a lot, then they would be very strong opponents.


    Since then, Yi Hao''s expression hadn''t changed at all. He didn''t smile at all. The ice goddess had always been closed door cultivation, and she had always been cultivating the Deadwood Ice Art that Hui Rong gave to him.


    Looking at her door again and again, he couldn''t find any traces of it opening. He wanted to reach out his hand again and again, but he discovered that there was a spirit energy that was used to resist him attached to the door.


    God knows where the anger in Yi Hao''s heart had reached at that moment. He wished he could immediately smash open the door and rush in to ask the Ice Monument why?


    However, he was forced to endure because he didn''t want to lower his head. He wanted to see if this was how it would be for all eternity.


    Now, after the drawing of lots, the people from the Everlasting School announced the results.


    However, they first announced the new rules. The competition in the Abyss was supposed to start with drawing lots, and then two countries would compete. The winner would stay back to continue drawing lots, and so on and so forth.


    Now that the rules for the drawing of lots had been overturned by the people of the Limitless Sect, the remaining five nations would use lots to select the victor, leaving the next victor in the competition. The loser would be eliminated, and if they could fight evenly, then the competition would continue to change opponents until the victor was decided.


    According to this explanation, some people would drag their lives until the end of the match, then wouldn''t they be able to continue on and change the match?


    What was the Everlasting School planning to do? Did they really want to decide who will be the final victor, or did they have another purpose? Yi Hao was filled with doubts about the new rules that the Limitless Sect would make this time.


    The biggest change of this new rule was to have a draw. If they continued to fight, they would only be changing opponents. If they switched countries with weaker opponents, victory wouldn''t be just around the corner.


    Was he trying to aggravate the sense of crisis between countries?

 C346 Fatal confrontation

    Subsequently, the Everlasting School announced the results of the competition. Who would have thought that the first battle would be between Tian Feng Empire and the Southern Empire.


    The Southern Empire was one of the four countries above the Everlasting Continent.


    Since they could afford to shoulder one of the four empires, their strength should not be underestimated. They did not expect that they would have to face such a strong opponent in their first battle.


    On the Everlasting Continent, the little Tian Feng Empire was able to compete with the strongest Southern Empire. From a certain point of view, it was a type of glory, and it was also a testament to the strength of the Tian Feng Empire.


    If he wanted to win this time''s competition, he would have to use 100% of his strength, or even super strong. Would he be able to bring unparalleled glory to the Tian Feng Empire?


    It all depended on whether he would succeed or fail this time. If he lost, it would not be shameful at all. If he won, it would be truly exciting.


    The competition soon began. The remaining three nations were all present in the competition between the Tian Feng Empire and the Southern Empire. Two countries had been selected for the competition.


    The remaining three countries could either watch the battle or rest. Of course, they chose to watch the battle.


    However, as she watched, a little girl rushed to Yi Hao''s side. She had a bashful expression on her face as she thought she would never see Yi Hao again. Who knew she would run into him again?


    Young master, young master, do you still remember me? You saved me that day. My name is Gu Xiaowen, and I''m thanking you for saving my life. Gu Xiaowen was very brave to pursue her love.


    Yi Hao looked at the charming and charming girl in front of him. He had no impression of her in his mind.


    Wait, there was this person, but she said something about a restaurant. Oh, right, the last time he went to drink, he seemed to have received something heavy. It was this little girl.


    My name is Yi Hao, I''m from the Tian Feng Empire. Yi Hao said indifferently, his face expressionless.


    When Gu Xiaowen asked for Yi Hao''s name, she was overjoyed. The person she longed for had finally found him again due to fate. Furthermore, he even asked for Yi Hao''s name. She was overjoyed.


    Gu Xiaowen, who was still in the midst of happiness, suddenly thought, "Yi Hao from Tian Feng Empire, wait a moment. Isn''t he the Tian Feng Empire that is going to compete with the Southern Empire?"


    So he was a member of the Tian Feng Empire''s representative team, also known as the ''Black Horse'' team.


    The person he had taken a fancy to was indeed extraordinary.


    Gu Xiaowen felt an inexplicable sense of pride. She was beautiful to begin with, and every frown and frown on her face was extremely alluring. In particular, her pure charm made people''s hearts throb.


    However, Yi Hao turned a deaf ear to this. The Southern Empire was an extraordinary competition. The Southern Empire was one of the Four Great Empires in the Boundless Continent. It could not be underestimated.


    Gu Xiaowen saw that Yi Hao didn''t have the time to talk to his, so she decided to head back first. She would look for Yi Hao after the competition was over.


    She believed that in the match against the Southern Empire, the Tian Feng Empire team would definitely win. After all, she liked to represent the Tian Feng Empire team.


    In the end, Gu Xiaowen happily ran back to her own team, which was also known as the West Elf Empire and the West Elm Empire.


    Prince Gu Chenxi of the Xiyu Empire looked at his sister''s excited expression and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    The people of the Southern Empire seemed to be very hostile towards Tian Feng Empire. Yi Hao could feel a deep malice from the Southern Empire team.


    The so-called dark horse people spoke of was just a small country above the Everlasting Continent. Now, he was able to stand in this position.


    They were lucky enough to encounter the Southern Empire. At this point, it was about time for them to disappear from the Great Surge.


    Soon the competition began, with the two countries picking out a member to compete with on the stage.


    The Kingdom of Tian Feng Rui Yue had sent the Iceworm to fight in the first round. The Iceworm had been cultivating for such a long time, so he was prepared to display his skills in the arena. Why not start the first match with the Iceworm?


    She had a face of frost, and a face without expression. She was just like a snowy flower on a high mountain, beautiful and proud, without a speck of dust.


    The Southern Empire team found out that the Tianfeng Empire team had sent a woman to fight against them. While mocking Tianfeng Empire, they also felt a little disgusted with Tianfeng Empire. It was too disrespectful for a woman to challenge one of the four countries, the Southern Empire.


    Since Tian Feng Empire was so arrogant, the Southern Empire must defeat them at the beginning. Such a pretty and delicate woman.


    If one were to see rivers of blood flowing on this stage, it was unknown how wonderful it would be in the eyes of others.


    Thus, the Prince of the Southern Empire, Nan Gong Wen Tian, had sent one of their men, the Minister of State.


    Shangguan Zi was a naturally refined person, just like porcelain. At all times, he wore a smiling face, but the light in his eyes made people feel disgusted.


    After Shangguan Zigran stepped onto the arena, the people of the Everlasting School began to announce the start of the competition. At the same time, they took the initiative to attack her, she wanted to test the power of the first layer of the Deadwood Ice Art that she had cultivated.


    Icemountain specialized in the use of wood elemental spiritual energy, and when the wooden thorn emerged from the ground, it seemed to have a natural intelligence, nimbly attacking the opponent.


    Shangguan Ran smirked as he dodged very quickly. He was surprised in his heart. He never expected that the woman sent out by Tian Feng Empire was so powerful. However, in his eyes, she was still very weak.


    Let this ridiculous competition end as soon as possible. After all, the Southern Empire wanted to challenge the champions. They were too anxious to wait and see how much time they spent here.


    Shangguan Ziran''s heart was filled with confidence. He was skilled in water spiritual energy, and his rainwater turned into ice spikes that were on par with the ice, shooting out from the ground and directly splitting the wooden spikes created by the ice.


    Immediately, the entire arena was filled with ice energy, and the audience below let out a thunderous shout. The sight of the wooden spikes and the ice spikes coming together dazzled everyone''s eyes, making them feel extremely excited.


    The spiritual energy of two other people clashing against each other was just too strong.


    A cold smile appeared on the face of the Ice Ape. His highness was filled with confidence in his own strength.


    The next round of ice thorns ruthlessly pierced the wooden thorns that had materialized from the air, splitting them into two halves.


    The moment the icicles fell to the ground, they once again sprung up from the ground. Moreover, the emerald green, lush wooden spikes instantly became dull and dry, like a tree that had lived for decades, on the verge of death.

 C347 Super contest

    A hint of doubt appeared in the officer''s eyes. Could it be that the wood element''s spiritual energy had already been used to its limit and there was not enough spiritual energy in his body to make this emerald green wood element''s spiritual energy look so disgusting?


    Yi Hao, who was watching from below the stage, frowned. The moment the wooden thorn broke through the ground, the martial skill that she used was no longer the Ultimate Wood Spirit Gathering Art.


    This time, the martial skill used by the Ice Ape was very sinister. It could make anything created by the wood element instantly face death and withering. How could the Ice Ape have such a vicious martial skill?


    Yi Hao was extremely displeased, and he was also very worried about the metaphor of the ice. It must have been caused by the martial skill that Hui Ran gave it, so since it was its master, why did he give it such a violent weapon?


    Gu Xiaowen, who was standing below the arena, had a beaming smile on her face. The Tian Feng Empire would definitely win. She had never thought that a girl from the Tian Feng Empire would be so powerful. It was truly admirable.


    Gu Shenwei from the Xiyu Empire also felt that the atelier was a tricky opponent, even though the superior officer was indeed very strong, and seemed to be above the atelier.


    However, the ice figurine didn''t show any signs of being in a sorry state. Instead, it dealt with it with ease and switched its spiritual energy with ease.


    It was obvious that her previous spiritual energy did not match up to the spiritual energy behind her. It was truly strange.


    However, they were looking forward to the end of the match. Was it Tian Feng Empire''s Bing Yu who would win? The powerful officials of the Southern Empire would definitely win.


    The Starfall Empire and the Northern An Empire were both watching the battle. Both sides were betting on the victory of Tian Feng Empire? Or was it a bet that the Southern Empire would win? It really made people look forward to the results.


    A drop of sweat dripped from the forehead of Shangguan Ziran, who had been in a deadlock on the stage. To be honest, he felt a little tired. Was this woman unable to use up all of her spiritual power?


    It clearly looked like the wood elemental spiritual energy she used had withered, so why didn''t she collapse? It looked like he still needed to take another heavy blow.


    The Crown Prince gathered all the spirit energy in his body and created countless huge ice spikes. The cold energy spread out in all directions, causing the spectators to feel extremely cold.


    However, this cold should be able to counter the wood element''s spirit energy. The wood element''s spirit energy should be on the losing side, but the thorns didn''t show any signs of weakening in the slightest as they interweaved with the ice thorns he had created.


    Furthermore, even if the ice spike were to pierce the wooden spike into two, the wooden spike wouldn''t collapse and would only transform back into another wooden spike. The officer''s face contorted in shock.


    It was clearly wood elemental spiritual energy. Logically speaking, it would be much weaker than his own, and his own spiritual energy would show signs of resistance.


    Why didn''t he feel the slightest bit of strain under such circumstances? This woman''s strength was truly out of the ordinary. At this moment, only then did Shangguan Zi feel the danger of the ice. His face revealed an unwilling malevolence and hatred.


    She had first used the Ultimate Wood Spirit Gathering Art on him, then used the Withering Wood Ice Art. The two martial skills were perfectly mixed together, making it impossible for the opponent to judge the depth of her strength.


    However, the alternating use of the ice simile had a very good effect. It was naturally linked together so that others would not be able to see it. Furthermore, it had consumed Shangguan Zi Ran''s spirit energy at an extremely fast rate.


    The high officials thought that they had everything under control, but in reality, he was standing on the ring with the attitude of someone fooling him.


    This boring Challenge Tournament should be over. Everyone in every country had their own pride and pride in their country. Today, the Icy Blossom said something extremely arrogant.


    A trace of mockery appeared on her face. She stared straight at Shangguan Ziran, her entire being suddenly brimming with sharpness.


    Yi Hao, who stood below the stage, looked at this image as if he had never seen it before. The image would only stay behind and support him.


    He didn''t want to reveal his abilities, but the current Ice Ape, as well as the Ice Ape standing on the stage, were especially attractive. They made Yi Hao feel as if he didn''t understand her all that well before.


    You crazy woman, don''t get cocky, you won''t win. The officer was gnashing his teeth, his expression vicious and sinister as he struggled to keep his last breath.


    However, whether he won or lost, it was not up to him to decide.


    People from other countries were all paying attention to the match. They were all analyzing the weakness, weakness and strength of the battle between the two.


    The two''s spirit energy collided with each other. The wood elemental spirit energy of the ice image, the wooden spikes growing from the ground, and the charred, black, withered plants. They were like ferocious, gaping mouths of monsters.


    As he faced his superior, his superior''s icy aura naturally did not back down. However, the moment the two collided, a loud sound rang out, followed by a cloud of smoke rising into the air.


    After the loud explosion, Shangguan Zi fell to one knee, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. His ice had completely shattered on the ground, and even with the soaring cold air, there was nothing he could do to the wood thorns and plants that were already withered.


    The Ice Ape looked down on Shangguan Ziran from above. The official stared unwillingly at the Ice Ape''s face. It was an exceptionally beautiful face, but unfortunately, there was not a single trace of emotion in his eyes.


    There wasn''t even a hint of triumph, as if he was fulfilling something that had to be done.


    Shangguan Zigran suddenly burst out in laughter. He raised his finger and pointed at the calligraphy; his entire person seemed to have gone a bit crazy. The calligraphy came up to Shangguan Ran.


    He raised his leg and kicked Shangguan Nu down from the arena. The Shangguan officer no longer had the strength to fight back.


    The people of the Everlasting School announced that the first battle between the Empire of Tian Feng and the Southern Empire would be won by the representatives of the Empire of Tian Feng.


    After Bing Yu left the arena, she felt that she wasn''t done yet. This Deadwood Frost Arts'' strength was indeed extraordinary. It was worthy of being called the Limitless Heaven Stage.


    If she completely cultivates this Deadwood Frost Mantra, then her strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. That way, she can help Yi Hao and have the confidence to stand in front of him.


    When the Ice Ape thought of this, it was somewhat joyful. However, when she turned around and saw the gloomy expression on Yi Hao''s face, the happiness in her heart instantly disappeared.


    Xiyu Empire''s Gu Shenwei had his eyes glued to the ice calligraphy. From the moment she stood on the stage, she had been expressionless the entire time.


    After leaving the arena, his face loosened up a little. It seemed that he was about to show some tenderness, but it seemed that for some reason, even this gentleness was broken off in a flash. It was really curious.

 C348 Super-conversation continuation

    In the second match, Tian Feng Empire sent out Yi Hao.


    Because of their first defeat, the Southern Empire had become angry out of shame. They had been determined to win this match, but now they had actually lost. This little Tian Feng Empire was truly arrogant.


    The Southern Empire''s First Prince, Nan Gong Wen Tian held his breath in. He had actually lost to a woman from the Tian Feng Empire, which made people feel like they could not hold their heads up. However, they had to win the second round or else they would really lose all their face.


    The next battle was fought by the First Prince of the Southern Empire, Nangong Wentian. No matter what, he had to teach the people from Tian Feng Empire a lesson.


    Nan Gong Wen Tian looked like a rough looking man, but his eyes were sharp and shrewd. Since he was one of the four Great Empires, his prince was naturally not inferior.


    Yi Hao walked up the stage expressionlessly. He wore a navy blue robe and looked extremely ordinary. However, there was an indescribable attractiveness to his face.


    Nan Gong Wen Tian looked at the man in front of him, which was Yi Hao, with wariness in his eyes, he could not be careless. If not for the fact that Shangguan Ziran had underestimated the woman, how could he have lost the first match?


    Nan Gong Wen Tian was the same as Yi Hao, he was proficient in fire attribute power, while being proficient in fire attribute spirit power, he was also proficient in metal attribute spirit power, a prodigy who could control both elements at the same time.


    Yi Hao could feel his powerful aura, as well as the king''s aura from above.


    A disciple of the Everlasting School announced the start of the competition. Yi Hao immediately leaped up, the fire spiritual energy around his body igniting in an instant.


    Nan Gong Wen Tian revealed a sarcastic smile, he looked at Yi Hao with disdain.


    Today, they must let the blood flow in rivers above the martial field and let the Tian Feng Empire see the strength of the Southern Empire.


    Yi Hao and Nan Gong Wen Tian started their battle, their spirit energy clashing, both of their hands were striking out quickly, and there was even a sneak attack from their lower halves, the collision of spirit energy, the competition was extremely interesting, and the spectators outside the stage were in an even louder commotion.


    The people from the other nations were all carefully observing the competition between Yi Hao and Nan Gong Wen Tian. Nan Gong Wen Tian was very strong, he was an expert in using his [Duo Power].


    Since he could use both fire and metal elemental spiritual energy, there was basically no weakness when combining the two together.


    However, in terms of spirit energy, Yi Hao was able to withstand the spirit energy from Nan Gong Wen Tian''s body, and then with every punch and kick together, he was able to steadily block Nan Gong Wen Tian''s attacks, and even counterattack, causing Nan Gong Wen Tian to become flustered.


    The battle between the two was very exciting and their speed was very fast. If it weren''t for the fact that the people from other empires all cultivated their spiritual energy and had very strong five senses, it would be hard to see the weaknesses and strengths of their moves.


    He never expected that Nan Gong Wen Tian''s spirit energy cultivation had already reached such a level but it was on this Yi Hao person from the Tian Feng Empire.


    He was actually unable to obtain even the slightest bit of benefits. Truly, the abyss of the wilderness was full of wonders, and all the experts from all the countries were out in a hundred.


    If he were to meet Yi Hao, could he spar with him in this manner? Nan Gong Wen Tian gradually became more and more excited, as though he had met his own opponent.


    Today, he was determined to use his hands to rip apart this Yi Hao. He wanted to make his blood splatter all over the place, Nan Gong Wen Tian''s entire body was emitting a ruthless aura.


    This was the real Nan Gong Wen Tian, the fire attribute spiritual energy and metal attribute spiritual energy merged together, quickly separating, left and right sides having their own issues.


    Yi Hao rose into the air and stood in mid-air. Within the fire attribute spirit, he stood in a ball of raging flames. Yi Hao''s flames completely burnt the fences of the Everlasting School''s arena into ashes.


    These fences were made of special ingredients, but they were so vulnerable to the fire that they were barely able to withstand it.


    His skin, his body, and his eyes were all burning with flames. Yi Hao was like a fire god controlling the flames, making it work for him.


    Nan Gong Wen Tian stared at Yi Hao unwaveringly, the flames on his body was also extremely strong, one side was burning flames, the other side was emitting light rays of metal type spirit energy.


    Then, Nan Gong Wen Tian merged the two spirit energies together. The flame was mixed with metal type spirit energy, and even the color of the fire was extremely colorful.


    However, Yi Hao turned a blind eye to everything that was happening in front of him.


    Yi Hao suddenly felt a lot of murderous intent in his heart. He wanted to eliminate all the obstacles in front of him.


    The leading participant of this competition was a disciple of the Everlasting School standing outside of the stage. It was ridiculous to say that he was once the sect head of the Everlasting School.


    Yet now, he was in such a sorry state, hiding his identity, yet he could not get his revenge.


    A person had to release it after suppressing it for too long.


    Yi Hao''s fighting spirit surged, Nan Gong Wen Tian was extremely excited, the two of them just happened to be together.


    The battle on the stage was extremely intense and everyone below was analyzing the situation. They did not expect the berserk Nan Gong Wen Tian to be so strong, with his strength at least at the fifth level of the Sky Breaking Stage.


    What was the true power of Qian Hao? Could he also be above the fifth level of the Void Shattering Stage? Even though she spoke with a questioning tone, her heart was certain that she was at least at the fifth level of the Void Shattering Stage.


    They were all at least in the Fragmentation Realm, so they weren''t able to see the depth of their opponent''s strength. Furthermore, Yi Hao had the intention to hide it from them.


    The two of them were both so powerful. As a result, there were still powerful people in the Tian Feng Empire after they had made it this far. Otherwise, they would have died in this cruel competition.


    The Western Yu Empire, the Star Destroyer Empire, and the Northern An Empire were both extremely fearful of the Southern Empire and Tian Feng Empire. No matter who stayed, both countries would face the threat of a strong enemy.


    The competition was especially exciting. As time passed, Yi Hao and Nan Gong Wen Tian were in a deadlock on the stage. With the two''s strength clashing, it was actually impossible to determine the victor.


    Nan Gong Wen Tian was like a madman at battle, in this kind of battle he would only get more and more excited, because he had to determine the victor.


    To him, Yi Hao was not only going to defeat and destroy his enemy, but he was also the first person in his entire life who could fight him to the death for so long.


    If he didn''t destroy Yi Hao, he would never be able to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    No matter how strong and excited Nan Gong Wen Tian was, even though Yi Hao''s power had not stepped into the Star Moon Realm, he was not far from the Star Moon Realm.

 C349 Spiritual energy rolling

    However, someone like Nan Gong Wen Tian was not weak at all. If he had enough time, Yi Hao would definitely be able to defeat him. However, there was a limit to how long he could stay on the stage.


    In this period of time, those who rolled off the stage were the losers. At the same time, they would also be standing in a tie when the time came.


    After the time limit of the competition had ended, Nan Gong Wen Tian continued to attack Yi Hao nonstop.


    Naturally, the disciples of the Everlasting School had to personally go in order to separate the two.


    Nan Gong Wen Tian stopped the battle unwillingly. He could clearly fight till the very last second, but his entire body was filled with spirit energy. Yi Hao was perfectly suited to his taste, he wanted to tear him into pieces.


    The expression in Yi Hao''s eyes when he looked at Nan Gong Wen Tian was deep and unfathomable. Nan Gong Wen Tian could not understand the meaning behind Yi Hao''s eyes and the thoughts in his heart.


    However, there was a hint of mockery in Yi Hao''s eyes as the corners of his mouth bent, causing Nan Gong Wen Tian to become even more furious, within his excitement there was an additional hint of hatred.


    There were truly very few people who would treat him like this. He must have lived for too long.


    Although Nan Gong Wen Tian was excited, facing his brutal and wild attacks, Yi Hao was not at all worried, and did not even receive any injuries.


    How could he not hate such a person?


    Yi Hao walked down the stage unharmed. This match was still beneficial to Tian Feng Empire. They had won their first match.


    The second round was a draw. If they won the third round, then they would declare the Tian Feng Empire to be the victor while the Southern Empire would be the victor.


    The final round was extremely important. Under Rui Yue''s orders, the Imprint Porcelain would be the one to handle the final round, which was also the most important one. The Southern Empire''s Nan Gong Wen Tian had sent Jiang Zhu.


    Jiang Zhu was a girl, extremely petite and petite, but her face was paralyzed, without a hint of emotion. Her eyes were unusually empty, and her entire body emitted a sinister aura.


    The porcelain always maintained her unchanging expression. On her smiling face, there was a great deal of affinity. If one looked carefully, her eyes were distant and insolent.


    He really didn''t expect that in the last battle, Tian Feng Empire would send out another woman, but the people of the Southern Empire thought that Tian Feng Empire was purposely provoking them and looked down on them.


    She definitely had to win this last battle. Jiang Chu definitely had to win. She was so strong, she could definitely tear apart this so-called porcelain plate with her bare hands.


    After Yi Hao''s match, the audience and the rest of the countries were still unsatisfied. After reacting, they waited to see what would happen. The clash between these two countries was too exciting.


    What would the final match be like? The women of Tian Feng Empire were all heroic.


    The moment when the disciples of the Everlasting School announced the start of the competition, the porcelain was the first to launch an attack. It surrounded the entire arena and this Jiang Chu was in the middle of it.


    Little girl, I''m going to win this match. The porcelain man spoke with a very playful tone. Jiang Zai, who was standing across from him, remained expressionless as if he hadn''t heard anything ¡­


    When the people of the Southern Empire saw that this girl was so powerful, they felt cold inside. However, when they thought about the strength of the Southern Kingdom, they regained their confidence.


    This was especially so for Nan Gong Wen Tian. Other than wandering his gaze on the stage, he had been staring at Yi Hao the entire time. The gaze he used to look at Yi Hao with was filled with hostility and excitement.


    There was also an invisible haze hidden in his eyes. If he lost this match, no! This match must not be lost.


    Everyone in the Southern Empire had placed their bets on Jiang Zhu. He was very powerful and ranked among the top in the entire Southern Empire. He was ranked first and second. She would definitely be able to win against that woman called Imprint Porcelain.


    Tian Feng Empire''s performance was astonishing. The remaining few countries all looked at the people of Tian Feng Empire with their own thoughts.


    Even though the Southern Empire was also very strong, they still felt that it was just so-so. Even the strongest among them, Nan Gong Wen Tian, was only able to tie with Tian Feng Empire''s Yi Haozheng and did not win.


    If he had won, he might have been able to compete a few more times, but right now he was in danger of being eliminated.


    Jiang Zhu''s spirit energy gushed out. Her spirit energy was a light purple color, not the kind of auspicious purple color, but filled with Yin energy.


    Yi Hao and Bing Yu, who were watching the battle with their spiritual energy, were very familiar with the black spiritual energy that Yao Lan and Chu Yi used.


    It was the violent and cold darkness. This spiritual energy was very similar to the spiritual energy, but there was a difference under the similarity.


    She suddenly began to sweat for the porcelain, hoping that she would be able to achieve victory without a hitch.


    The Printed Porcelain smiled as it looked at Jiang Zhu. Her spiritual power was devouring the spiritual power of the porcelain, but the porcelain turned a deaf ear to her. It was as if it didn''t see what she was thinking.


    Mystic Machine''s lips curved up in a smile. The strength of these porcelain seals were very extraordinary, and they were no longer the same as the previous porcelain seals. This Jiang Zhu was indeed very strong, but he had encountered a black stomach and had been a crafty porcelain seal, so the final result was really difficult to distinguish.


    The porcelain plate moved forward and the spiritual energy behind her moved along with her. The entire stage seemed to be twisted and the two people''s spiritual energy clashed with each other. From time to time, the two of them would engage in close combat with their spiritual energy.


    From the match between the two of them, he could actually see a sense of leisure within them. It was truly strange.


    Their match was extremely peaceful and peaceful. There was no intense collision, nor were there any excessive insults. Jiang Zhu had said something ever since he had entered the stage, and the porcelain always had a friendly smile on its face.


    One was a sweet and charming little girl, the other was a big sister with exceptional affinity. The competition between the two of them was truly difficult to determine.


    However, as time passed, the mutual tearing of the Spiritual Qi became more and more intense. However, the smile on the Inscription porcelain''s face never changed.


    Her spirit energy became more and more violent, and the majority of the spirit energy in the arena was imprinted on porcelain, distributed to every corner.


    Everyone was sighing. Why did the porcelain have so much powerful and inexhaustible spiritual energy? Although Jiang Zhu was preparing for a breakthrough in various places and his spiritual energy was extremely sinister, when he came in contact with the spiritual energy of the porcelain, it would instantly dissipate.


    Jiang Zhu''s speed became faster and faster, and the speed of the porcelain also became faster and faster. However, the gap had appeared. Jiang Zhu''s spirit energy was in danger of being suppressed.


    The hearts of everyone in the Southern Empire leaped to their throats. Why didn''t Jiang Zhu use his ultimate move?

 C350 Spreading net

    Why was her spiritual energy getting weaker and weaker? What was going on? The entire arena was filled with strange ripples, the result of spiritual energy being distorted.


    The smile on her porcelain face never faded. She seemed to be saying to you, Relax, don''t be so nervous.


    Jiang Zhu''s paralyzed face finally cracked, and madness could be seen in her eyes. That smiling face of the printed porcelain made her want to tear apart her fake disguise.


    She definitely couldn''t lose this match. She was very clear in her heart, but there was also a reason why she had to win.


    She was a member of the Tian Feng Empire. The longer she stood in the Tian Feng Empire, the higher her glory and the more rewards she would receive. What benefits would she get if she lost?


    This was the first time in this world that someone had been able to stand shoulder to shoulder with her for so long without being killed by her. It was as if a hole had been smashed into his heart.


    The opponent in front of him was deceitful and deceitful; his spiritual energy was strong, and he didn''t have any weakness. If he wanted to crazily attack, it would be of no benefit to him.


    She could not find any weakness in this match at all. Everyone in the Southern Empire was focused on the victor of this match. They were all putting a great amount of pressure on Jiang Zhu.


    He had to win, otherwise the Southern Empire would disappear from the Great Arena of the Abyss. Even if he managed to achieve a draw, he would still have a second chance at a rematch.


    However, it was clear that the Inscription Porcelain did not intend to give her this opportunity. She should also show herself well and let all the countries know that the little Tian Feng Empire was also not to be underestimated.


    The spiritual energy in the arena was spreading more and more violently, and the tearing between the two people was becoming more and more intense. The porcelain was about to use its last trump card because the competition was about to start, and if it didn''t defeat the enemy, it would be very troublesome.


    Jiang Zhu naturally didn''t want to lose at such an important moment. Even if she was shaken off the stage or had a draw, she only wanted to win. But her idea wouldn''t come true.


    The moment she came into contact with the imprint, she felt her vision go black. At the last moment, she saw a crafty smile in the imprint''s eyes.


    By the time she reacted, she was already sitting on the ground below the arena. Her entire body was emitting intense pain from the trembling of her spiritual energy.


    Jiang Zhu stared at the porcelain with an unwilling expression on his face. The porcelain stood on the stage as the victor, waving at the crowd. Her gentle smile was extremely attractive.


    The people of Tian Feng Empire were all sweating for some time because they had finally won.


    Rui Yue''s lips curled up into a smile. Indeed, although everyone in the Empire of Tianfeng didn''t care about winning or losing on the surface, they still really wanted to win!


    This competition declared the Tian Feng Empire to be the victor, and the Southern Empire disappeared from the Great Arena of the Wild.


    The moment the people from the Southern Empire saw Jiang Zhu being shaken off from the arena, disbelief filled their faces. How could this be? Even if they couldn''t win, even if they had no dignity, they could still stay on the arena and fight to a draw.


    At this moment, the people of the Southern Empire were thunderstruck. The four great empires of the Everlasting Continent had already been eliminated.


    And the magnificent Southern Empire was also shaken off the stage. In this competition, two of the four strongest empires on the continent disappeared, and the remaining two and the other two dark horses that came from other countries disappeared.


    Who was the winner and who was the champion?


    Every single one of the members of the Southern Empire team felt as though their cups had been broken and they were unable to pick them up again. They were clearly going to be the champions, but at this moment, everything had turned into nothingness.


    After the competition officially ended, a day had already been wasted. The sky gradually turned dark, but the people of the Everlasting School took out their huge Night Pearls and illuminated the entire arena as if it was day.


    The people from the Southern Empire were feeling dejected. They should be able to pack their luggage and return to their own country by now.


    But Nan Gong Wen Tian was unwilling, he was not willing to return just like that. Just when they were conflicted, thinking about how to save the situation, the actions of the people from Limitless Sect caused a hint of suspicion to appear in Nan Gong Wen Tian''s eyes.


    The head disciple of the Everlasting School stood up. He was already preparing to leave, but now he was being lit up by the huge luminous pearls like the daytime. What were the disciples of the Everlasting Sect planning to do?


    Guests from various countries, as well as the audience, after today''s match, those who were already very tired should return early to rest. However, after thinking about it, we decided that there must be a reward for the victory.


    The champion must have something to win, but everything that our Limitless Sect was prepared for was stolen by those bandits from the Empire. Now, we have yet to find these treasures, and the things we prepared for the champion are no longer here. The people from the Everlasting School regretfully said.


    He continued by saying, "Tian Feng Empire''s representatives, you have done very well today. You have obtained victory, which can be considered as a victory at the first stop. You are encouraged!"


    I hope all of you will work harder, but don''t lose heart, although the prize for the champion is gone, the Limitless Sect will not treat you all unfairly, we have picked a better treasure for all of you! As long as you win the championship, you can win it. The people of the Everlasting School said to the people of Tian Feng Empire.


    The members of the Tian Feng Empire team were confused. What were they thinking when they were called out to the Southern Empire? It was obvious that they wanted revenge.


    Yi Hao frowned deeply. He was mocking the Everlasting School for asking such a sudden question and giving him a verbal reward.


    Rui Yue also frowned because he could feel the deep hostility coming from other empires. They were openly friendly with Tian Feng Empire, did this mean that they were very optimistic about Tian Feng Empire?


    Alright, alright, let''s not talk too much. It''s as the old saying goes, the champion has the qualifications to become a disciple of the Everlasting School. Now, the treasure that belongs to you all is no longer here.


    But we have found new treasures for you, and now we are going to exhibit them to boost your morale so that you can confidently compete. A disciple of the Everlasting School said with a smile.


    His eyes were full of arrogance, but his appearance was extremely friendly. Some people were already dazzled by these treasures, how could they see the expressions of the disciples of the Everlasting School?


    Let''s take a look at the new championship prize that our Limitless Sect has prepared for you, the first one is the world-famous Spirit Realm. The Spirit Realm is a heaven-step treasure, it is hard to find in this world, only our Limitless Sect has it!

 C351 Layout

    Then there was the Thousand Fold Fan. Those who had this treasure had no weakness, and then there was the Heaven Breaking Axe. The Heaven Breaking Axe was also an offensive weapon. With these two weapons by their side, they could do whatever they wanted. The disciple of the Everlasting School said in a controlled voice.


    The elegant and beautiful Soul-Sealing realm, the pure white folding fan, and the pitch-black Heaven Breaking Axe, all of them were top quality treasures of the Heaven Ranked Spirit Treasures. As expected of the treasures of the Boundless Sect.


    All the countries turned red with envy, but unfortunately for those countries that had already been eliminated, no matter how greedy they were, it was impossible for them to fight against the Everlasting School.


    Compared to the treasures he had lost before, these treasures were much better. He really did not expect the Everlasting School to be so generous.


    Those countries originally thought that the treasures would be lost, and that the people of the Everlasting School would drag this matter on for a while. They didn''t expect it to be resolved so quickly, and even exchanged for a new treasure.


    Below the stage, Yi Hao looked at the treasures on the stage. On the surface, spirit energy was surging. It was a rarely seen supreme treasure, but in his heart, he was mocking and sneering at them.


    What were the people of the Everlasting School trying to do? Why was it that he always placed such a vicious and ruthless thing on the stage? These things were what happened when he was the sect head of the Everlasting School.


    It had already been placed in the warehouse for a long time and could never be taken out again. However, now that Gongyang Jun had taken over the Boundless Sect, all the rules had been changed into nothingness.


    The first was the Soul-Sealing Realm. On the surface, it seemed to be a defensive weapon, but its function was to lock one''s heart and soul away. It was also an extremely sinister and evil treasure.


    The second fan contained a ruthless aura. It was the home of the dead and also a sinister object. There was also the Heaven Breaking Axe that was left behind. It was a weapon left behind from the ancient times and loved to kill countless people.


    If these things were in a person''s hands, with the increase of time, these things would control the mind and turn into a complete monster.


    Only those who were evil and filled with hatred would possess these things. It was because they were too sinister. When he was sect head, he sealed all of these things.


    However, one evil treasure after another appeared in the world and they were all done by the people of the Everlasting School.


    The first batch of treasures had been lost because Yao Lan and Chu Yan had stolen them. However, the items displayed now were all fake.


    However, the effects of the Spirit Lock Realm, Thousand Fans, and Sky Breaking Axe were real. They truly did have this spiritual energy in their bodies, and it was bestowed upon them by the strong.


    That is to say, although they were not as effective as the real ones, if they were used by a human, their power would not decrease.


    Furthermore, the Limitless Sect must have a way to control such a fake. So where would the real treasures be placed? Yi Hao''s heart was filled with questions as to whether or not they had leaked these items out.


    Everyone was cheering for the people of the Everlasting School. Each time they brought out such a treasure, it was only to reward the final victor. Now that the Southern Empire had been eliminated, only these four countries remained.


    Who would be the champion of these four countries, and who would be the owner of these treasures? It was too much to look forward to. The greed in their eyes made them feel disgusted and disgusted. No one could tell whether these things were real or fake, other than Yi Hao.


    There was a storm hidden in Yi Hao''s eyes. He stared at the items on the stage as he thought to himself, What is the goal of the people of the Everlasting School?


    Bing Yu looked fixedly at Yi Hao. It seemed that this matter wasn''t simple. The reason why Yi Hao frowned must be because of the precious treasures that had been laid out here.


    After looking at Yi Hao for a while, Bing Yu looked away. What should I do now? What would Yi Hao do? She would always follow his footsteps closely.


    While everyone was cheering for these matters, the expressions of the people from the Southern Empire had turned extremely gloomy. Why didn''t these things appear before their own competition?


    It was just like slapping someone in the face, who was cheering wildly when he fell to the bottom after losing.


    Now that they had lost, they no longer had the name of the Southern Empire on the Great Arena of the Abyss.


    But now, they actually took out these treasures, encouraging these people''s morale and publicly praising Tian Feng Empire, were they praising the high and mighty? Was it because of the Southern Empire''s incompetence?


    Nan Gong Wen Tian''s heart was set ablaze with fire, a flame of hatred, jealousy and unwillingness intertwined together, under his hands, was a bunch of trash.


    He couldn''t even kill such a simple person, and he couldn''t even win the competition. But now that such a treasure was placed in front of him, he didn''t have the qualifications to take it.


    Were the people of the Everlasting School fooling them, or were the people of Tian Feng Empire clapping behind their back, or were the two of them joining together for the sake of the Yin South Empire?


    The Li Xiang Empire had perished, because the Li Xiang Empire had stolen the treasures from before. To be honest, Nan Gong Wen Tian could not believe that fox Li Yan would actually do such a foolish thing.


    Stealing the treasures of the Everlasting School had become everyone''s public enemy.


    Because of this matter, the Everlasting School had righteously exterminated the Mighty Elephant Empire, and now, the people of the Limitless Sect had easily eliminated the Southern Empire from this banquet.


    In an instant, there were only two of the four strongest empires left. He couldn''t help but suspect that the Everlasting School had deliberately set out to deal with the four empires.


    The reason why he wanted to help the other nations was to cut down the territories of the continent. He would not allow that to happen.


    Who knew who would end up with these treasures? Moreover, even the treasures that appeared in the first batch would disappear, so the treasures that appeared in the second batch would probably disappear as well. A sinister smile appeared on Nan Gong Wen Tian''s face.


    Nan Gong Wen Tian was a very rational person, he analyzed everything cleverly, all of the people from the Limitless Sect played a leading role.


    However, the Boundless Sect of Tian Feng Empire still had all the countries that were in conflict with the Southern Empire. The Southern Empire would never let them go.


    Even if it was the Limitless Sect, so what? The Southern Empire also had the ambition to dominate the entire Limitless Continent.


    However, he was not as shortsighted as Li Yan. Regardless of whether he stole the treasures, whether he secretly planned it, or whether the Everlasting School deliberately set them up.


    Regardless of which of these things it was, he would not use it. He would use his own methods, the most perfect method, to bring all of this into his hands. When that time came, what kind of treasures would he not have?

 C352 Fooling

    After thinking of this, the Southern Empire left the deep abyss of the wilderness and returned to their own country. The people of the Everlasting School had been watching the Southern Empire for a long time.


    Initially, they had thought that the Southern Empire would not be satisfied with this and would at least come to the Everlasting School to complain. However, they did not expect the people of the Southern Empire to leave so easily, as if these treasures did not attract any attention.


    However, who knew how enchanted Nan Gong Wen Tian was to these things, they were like delicious food that emitted an enchanting fragrance, attracting Nan Gong Wen Tian.


    However, Nan Gong Wen Tian planned to use the best tactics and methods possible to get hold of all these things openly and openly.


    After all of this was over, the people of Tian Feng Empire and other countries, as well as the spectators, had all returned to their own relay stations.


    The night before the Southern Empire left, the Southern Empire met with the Star Broken Empire.


    Their meeting was so secretive that almost no one knew about it.


    The First Prince of the Southern Empire, Nangong Wentian, had personally gone to meet with the First Prince of the Starfall Empire.


    The First Prince of the Starfall Empire was called Gongsun Jie, and the place Nan Gong Wen Tian came to was a secret relay station set up there by Gongsun Jie which was specially set up to receive the Southern Empire.


    But soon, this place would no longer exist.


    Crack * The door creaked open, and Nan Gong Wen Tian used his spirit energy to look behind him, but found no one, so he quickly closed the door.


    Tsk tsk tsk, the dignified First Prince of the Southern Empire actually dared to be so secretive. A voice filled with sarcasm rang out, causing Nan Gong Wen Tian''s face to darken.


    He raised his head and saw the First Prince of the Star Soul Empire sitting on a chair made of pear wood, looking extremely proud of himself.


    Nan Gong Wen Tian suppressed the thoughts of wanting to pinch him to death inside his heart. I came to find you today with only one goal, the Southern Empire would very quickly withdraw from the abyss of the wilderness.


    After the Southern Empire withdrew from the Abyss of the Wilderness, I hope that you can keep me informed of what happened in the Abyss of the Wilderness. Nan Gong Wen Tian said concisely.


    He really didn''t want to stay a second longer with the Starfall Empire''s Gongsun Zhongzhong.


    Hahahaha. Gongsun Jin suddenly laughed out loud, as if he was laughing out loud because of what Nan Gong Wen Tian said.


    What do you mean? Nan Gong Wen Tian''s face instantly darkened.


    His fists were clenched so tightly that a crackling sound could be heard, and the aura around his body burst out explosively. However, the First Prince Gongsun of the Starfall Empire simply didn''t put this bit of anger in his eyes.


    Who are you talking to? You didn''t even look at your own identity and status; you''ve already been eliminated on the Great Arena of the Abyss!


    Why should I help you? What right do you have to order me? The First Prince of the Star Broken Empire had an exaggerated expression on his face, as if he couldn''t believe that Nangong Wentian would ask him to do such a thing.


    The veins on Nan Gong Wen Tian''s forehead popped out, he instantly appeared in front of Gongsun Jie and grabbed his collar. Do you dare to repeat what you just said? Nan Gong Wen Tian''s threatening voice sounded out.


    I said, on what grounds should you order me to do this, and even if I did say so, what can you do to me? Just by yourself, do you think I would be here waiting for you alone?


    Nan Gong Wen Tian, in this final moment, you better not make any unnecessary struggles, so that you won''t even be able to protect your own face in the end. Gongsun Zhong was shaking. He was laughing so hard that his branches were quivering. His face was filled with mockery and ridicule.


    The fury in Nan Gong Wen Tian''s heart set his entire being on fire as he remembered how the people from the Starfall Empire, who were also Gongsun''s people, showed their sincerity and humility by holding onto things to express their loyalty.


    If he wanted to win the war with the Southern Empire, even if it was a dog of the Southern Empire, he would need to get a bowl of rice from the Southern Empire.


    He was willing to serve the Southern Empire. He only hoped that the Southern Empire would cooperate with him and accept the Xing Po Empire''s good intentions.


    From that moment on, he was satisfied with his vanity. The people of the Starfall Empire were people who only knew how to flatter and flatter. Having reached this step, who knew how many flattery and methods they had used.


    Towards this kind of person, he naturally had the thought of playing with him to satisfy himself. Since he was willing to be his dog, he would definitely use this loyal dog to his advantage.


    However, what Nan Gong Wen Tian did not expect was the cooperation between the two nations, and it had not even been a month. Now, the Starfall Empire was at loggerheads, and because he himself had been eliminated from the Abyss of Wilderness competition.


    The value of his own use has disappeared, thinking of the once slutty, subservient, now the gongsun is the real Gongsun.


    Immediately, he felt like he was being fooled in the palm of his hand, Nan Gong Wen Tian wanted to pinch this hypocrite to death.


    However, the words that Gongsun Zi said were perfectly fitting for Nan Gong Wen Tian to control his strength. If there really was a life threatening situation, such a despicable and sinister person like Gongsun would definitely leave something behind. At the end when he was about to leave, he could not just throw all his face away.


    However, Nan Gong Wen Tian''s heart was filled with unwillingness. He was but a small Astral Shattering Empire, why would he treat himself like this?


    Gongsun Jie, you better clear your own position. Even if the Southern Empire disappears from the Great Arena of the Abyss of the Wilderness, do you think your Star Break Empire will win in the end?


    You don''t need to think about your country, what will happen if you offend me! The Armoured Cavalry of the Southern Empire will trample you to your death! Nan Gong Wen Tian gritted his teeth and said these words.


    Hahahaha... Another wave of sickening laughter.


    I''m really scared. If you guys are that powerful, then let your cavalry from the Southern Empire step through the gates of my Star Break Empire!


    Otherwise, don''t try to be brave here! You act like an angry pug in my eyes! Gongsun Zong recklessly humiliated Nan Gong Wen Tian.


    Nan Gong Wen Tian''s power suddenly increased, he might as well kill this bastard.


    Because the anger in his heart had already set him on fire, Gongsun Jie was deliberately challenging his bottom line, trying to make him angry.


    However, when Nan Gong Wen Tian saw the determination in Gongsun''s eyes and the deep conspiracy behind his wanton mockery, he suddenly retracted all of his anger and his face revealed an evil smile.


    I, Nan Gong Wen Tian have finally witnessed it, I hope that we can meet again in the future!

 C353 Seek cooperation

    The next time we meet, it will be when the Southern Empire invades your Starfall Empire! Nan Gong Wen Tian''s lips were close to Gongsun Zongzi''s ear.


    Every word he said was sinister and ruthless, like a dark soul reaper preparing to take his life.


    Gongsun Zhong raised his chin, his face was filled with indifference, he had already been eliminated from the Grand Arena of the Abyss, only the final victor had the right to be arrogant, and the Southern Empire''s Nan Gong Wen Tian.


    He no longer had the qualifications to do so, so he was no longer a partner of the Star Broken Empire. What the Star Broken Empire needed was to become strong, to be able to help their own country.


    He was not afraid of the Southern Empire. Everything they did, if properly grasped, would become a sharp blade in his hands, a target to be exploited.


    He did not care about the process, as long as he obtained the result. To crazily enjoy everything was what he wanted. This was what a true Gongsun Kingdom looked forward to.


    Nan Gong Wen Tian disappeared into the night, the cooperation between the Southern Empire and the Star Broken Empire had already been cut off. However, Nan Gong Wen Tian still had other methods.


    To be able to monitor the progress of the events in the abyss of the wilderness, since Gongsun Zhong had finally broken off all relations with him, he must have found his next home. Thinking of this, Nan Gong Wen Tian''s face turned dark and gloomy.


    After Nan Gong Wen Tian left, the face of the First Prince Gongsun from the Starfall Empire was filled with sneers and disdain.


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped the place where Nan Gong Wen Tian had grabbed him by his collar, his face had a look of disgust and disgust.


    It was laughable how the weak and useless could cooperate with him.


    But soon after, he left with an evil smile on his face. There were still more suitable candidates waiting for him.


    When the Southern Empire left the Abyss, it was in a sorry state. There was also hatred and unwillingness. It might not have been that serious before, but after the incident with Gongsun Jianzhong.


    The Southern Empire had already rebelled, and all those who brought him humiliation would have to pay the price.


    During this period of time, the Tian Feng Empire received a warm invitation from other countries.


    The people of the Northern An Empire visited the post station of the Tian Feng Empire personally. They brought generous gifts in an attempt to win the goodwill of the Tian Feng Empire with their utmost sincerity.


    As for the person who had paid the visit, it was the First Prince of the Beian Empire, Xia Anyuan. The First Prince had personally come out to pay a visit. The sincerity in his words was naturally deep.


    Xia Anyuan only brought one person with him: his subordinate, Jing Yun, as well as his personal wealth and gifts.


    Rui Yue personally received the prince of the Northern An Empire, Xia Anyuan. He didn''t know why, but when it came to matters like these, he always chose the night.


    Other than Rui Yue, there was Yi Hao standing next to his, as well as the Ice Monument watching from upstairs, and the members of Tian Feng Empire''s team hiding in other places.


    Everyone was filled with curiosity about the sudden visit of one of the four great countries, the Beian Empire.


    The First Prince of the Northern An Empire personally paid a visit. If Rui Yue is in the wrong, I hope you can forgive me. Rui Yue said with a smile. He personally poured a cup of tea for the First Prince of the Beian Empire, Xia Anyuan.


    Xia Anyuan picked up such a good cup of tea and took a sip. How could the fragrance of the tea be so strong? I also abruptly came to visit Tian Feng Empire''s representatives, afraid that something might not be right!


    Lady Rui Yue welcomed me in with the greatest courtesy. I felt very happy, and hoped that our following conversation would be as joyful as this. The First Prince of the Northern An Empire looked like a gentle man.


    However, Yi Hao could see that he had hidden all of his sharpness in that beautiful shell.


    Rui Yue''s expression didn''t change when he heard Xia Anyuan''s words, but he was analyzing what he wanted to do. Could it be that he wanted to win over Tian Feng Empire''s representatives?


    Of course. Rui Yue indifferently said.


    Now, there were only these four countries left. To pick out a champion from these four countries seemed rather simple.


    But in reality, it was filled with killing intent. Everyone wants to obtain those treasures, everyone wants to obtain the qualifications to enter the Everlasting School. I''m sorry, but isn''t my words too direct? As Xia Anyuan spoke, he burst into laughter, his handsome face carrying a trace of intimacy.


    Only Yi Hao was expressionless. Jing Yun, who was beside Xia Anyuan, was also observing Yi Hao.


    No, no, people don''t talk in secret. Sometimes, when they''re talking in advance, they don''t have to worry about these twists and turns. On the contrary, they''re actually quite nimble. Rui Yue softly said.


    There was a smile on his face from beginning to end. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. The two of them were experts at acting.


    Xia Anyuan nodded. "I''ll be honest then. We came here for the sake of cooperation. Our country is very strong and your Tian Feng Empire is also a dark horse."


    As for the remaining two countries, they are also very strong. If we want to win in a smooth manner, we will have to pay a great price.


    Victory will be even simpler. At that time, I am willing to split the rewards 50/50 with you and let you choose what to do first! Xia Anyuan didn''t beat around the bush.


    He felt that the Tian Feng Empire would cooperate with him. After all, the Northern An Empire was also a very powerful country, one of the four kingdoms above the Everlasting Continent.


    Rui Yue gripped his teacup tightly with his fingers as he listened to Xia Anyuan''s unabashedly seeking cooperation.


    His mind was filled with endless thoughts. Cooperation was naturally easy, but what if he lost? Besides, the Tian Feng Empire didn''t want to win the championship, they were just trying their best.


    If they won, that would be for the best. If they lost, they would willingly leave the Great Surge Arena. However, if they worked together with the people from the Northern An Empire ¡­


    If that was the case, then he must obtain victory. He must pay the price with blood.


    Besides, compared to the Tian Feng Empire, the Northern An Empire was like the sun, while the Tian Feng Empire was like a star.


    If there really was a conflict and the profits were to be divided unfairly, the An Empire would turn hostile and directly break off relations with the Tian Feng Empire. In the end, things would definitely not end well and they might bring disaster to the Tian Feng Empire.


    Thus, after thinking about it, Rui Yue decided to refuse his cooperation. If he could win, then he would win. If he lost, then so be it. There was no need to persevere like this. Being able to reach this step was already the greatest fortune.


    After Rui Yue thought it through, he placed the teacup in his hand on the table. His expression became a bit solemn as he turned around to look at Xia Anyuan.


    The prince''s suggestion was not bad. However, Tian Feng Empire was only doing it casually. If they could win, that would be for the best. If they lost, that would be for the best.

 C354 Fat meat to the mouth

    We will also willingly leave the Great Arena of the Abyss of the Wilderness. We aren''t determined to win, and those treasures aren''t that important to us.


    If you work together with your Beian Empire, the benefits are indeed quite great, but you will have to pay a huge price! It means we have to be the lackeys, and my Tian Feng Empire does not want to take the risk.


    I don''t want to get involved in the struggles between the other great powers. I think the prince understands what I mean. Rui Yue''s words were quite tactful.


    At least he had analyzed the relationship between the two parties.


    Xia Anyuan kept staring at Rui Yue''s face until he finished speaking. He really didn''t expect that he would actually refuse. Xia Anyuan''s eyes were filled with confusion, but the corners of his mouth were twitching from time to time. He always felt like it was a mocking expression.


    In other words, he refused. Rui Yue nodded.


    Alright, then I understand what you mean. It''s okay, if I can''t become a partner, I can become friends in the future. Maybe I''ll have a chance to work together in the future. Xia Anyuan said magnanimously with a look of relief on his face, while Rui Yue nodded in agreement.


    However, he felt a chill behind his back. The atmosphere around Xia Anyuan had changed. It seemed that rejecting a person would leave a bad impression in the hearts of others. However, he didn''t have any other choice, right?


    It went without saying that the so-called cooperation between the Northern An Empire and the Tian Feng Empire had completely collapsed. The Tian Feng Empire would not cooperate with any other country.


    The prince of the Northern An Empire brought his subordinate, Jing Yun, and left the Tian Feng Empire relay station. The night wind carried a bone-chilling chill.


    After the people of the Northern An Empire left, the entire station became so quiet that one could even hear the sound of breathing. It felt like the atmosphere at the last moment was somewhat heavy.


    Rui Yue took in a deep breath. He had finally sent away his troublesome opponent. The Northern An Empire had taken a fancy to the strength of the Tian Feng Empire''s chess pieces, so they had come looking for cooperation.


    How could one of the Four Great Empires above the Limitless Continent fall for a small Tian Feng Empire? There''s always a reason, isn''t there?


    He lowered his position so that he could have a better control over the Tian Feng Empire in the future. Rui Yue sneered. Tian Feng Empire was not a empire that anyone could play with.


    Tian Feng Empire disdained joining hands with other countries. They would either lose or win, and everything should be done in a fair and square manner.


    The moment Xia Anyuan walked out of the inn, his expression immediately changed. That gentle appearance of his disappeared without a trace. His face was filled with haze and his entire body was filled with a gloomy aura. Jing Yun''s expression was similar to his.


    What a great Tian Feng Empire, did they really think of themselves as dark horses? Alright, since they aren''t willing to work with the Northern An Empire, it would be best if they don''t get involved with any other countries. Otherwise ¡­ Hehe. Xia Anyuan said to himself as a hint of killing intent appeared in Jing Yun''s eyes.


    After Xia Anyuan returned to the Beian Empire relay station, there were two people waiting for him inside.


    How does it feel to not look back when they both have mocking smiles on their faces? The voice was filled with killing intent and coldness. If one listened carefully, one would hear that it was Chu Yi''s voice.


    Beside her sat the even more enchanting Yao Lan. Her entire body was covered in makeup, making her look like a bewitching succubus. However, she was sitting on a wheelchair.


    Xia Anyuan retracted the haze surrounding his body and walked to the side where he sat down. His subordinate then gave him a cup of hot tea with a meaningful glance.


    Just pretend that they did not want to die. However, Tian Feng Empire seemed very lofty. After all, all of you came from Tian Feng Empire. Let''s talk about Tian Feng Empire. Xia Anyuan said with a smile.


    Staring at Yao Lan and Chu Yi, the two of them walked towards the Beian Empire team with the same goal in mind. Both of them were using each other as they were scheming against each other.


    Didn''t I tell you before? Besides, it''s an old saying. Tian Feng Empire actually doesn''t know how to read. If you don''t know the good intentions, then it seems that we have to change countries. Chu Yi said coldly, his expressionless face was covered in frost.


    There was a meaningful look in Xia Anyuan''s eyes. He was not anxious at all. The Tian Feng Empire was not the only country that was interested in this piece of fat. He really wanted to know the Tian Feng Empire''s final choice. He hoped it would not disappoint him.


    Indeed, when Xia Anyuan left Tian Feng Empire, people from other countries came to visit. Rui Yue deeply frowned, tonight was truly an ominous night.


    This time, the people who had come were none other than the Star Broken Empire''s Gongsun Clan members. Gongsun had brought along his loyal subordinates, and he had a charming smile on his face, carrying quite a few things in his hands.


    However, when he entered and saw the other presents on the table, a haze appeared on his face. It was just that it disappeared very quickly and no one noticed it.


    It seemed that someone had paid a visit to the Tian Feng Empire in advance. Could it be that the Tian Feng Empire had already reached an agreement with another country?


    It turned out to be the First Prince of the Starfall Empire. Rui Yue had come to receive him at a distance, so he asked for forgiveness. Rui Yue walked down the stairs and said politely.


    Where was that? I hope you don''t mind me visiting the place late at night. How can your master say such things to me? Gongsun Zhong said with a smile. It was impossible to see the smile on his face from the bottom of his heart.


    Actually, my purpose for coming here is very simple. It is to cooperate with Tian Feng Empire. As long as we win and share a little of the benefits, we will be satisfied. Gongsun Zhong went straight to the point.


    Rui Yue''s eyes revealed a hint of displeasure, but she hid it very quickly. He didn''t hide his thoughts at all.


    Sorry, Tian Feng Empire can either lose or win. If we win, that would be for the best. If we lose, we will also straightforwardly leave the Great Surge Arena.


    As for cooperation, you should either choose the Northern An Empire or the Western Yu Empire. They are one of the four empires and are much stronger than Tian Feng Empire.


    Furthermore, to become a pawn of the Star Broken Empire, I truly cannot afford it! The Star Broken Empire was also a formidable force. Rui Yue smiled as he tossed the hot potato to another country.


    After saying this, a look of stagnation appeared on Gongsun Zhongzhong''s face.


    Sigh, Miss Rui Yue, you''re too modest. I truly want to cooperate. In order to express my sincerity, look at what I''ve brought you.

 C355 Enemy meet

    This is the supreme treasure of our Star Broken Empire. We are really willing to serve the Tian Feng Empire.


    Will cooperation and mutual assistance between small countries and small countries yield the greatest benefit? If not, how could a powerful country like the Beian Empire and the Xiyu Empire put us in their eyes? Gong Sun continued to speak, clearly analyzing the relationship between the interests and emotions.


    If the people of Tian Feng Empire were a little bit hot-headed, and their thoughts would be disrupted by Gongsun Jie''s flattery, things would have already happened.


    That was true, but it was the old saying of Tian Feng Empire that one could win if one wanted to stay self-reliant. If one won, the winner would win. If one lost, the loser would lose.


    He raised the teacup by his hand and took a sip. It was as if he was looking at this matter very calmly. Only Gongsun Jiu could not help but clench his hand into a fist.


    He had clearly put on such a humble front, but they were still pretending to be him.


    Wasn''t it because they were working together with other countries? It seemed that the Tian Feng Empire was also a popular people. It was ridiculous that they were still talking about self-reliance.


    My suggestion is good for both of us. As we are both small nations, I am willing to be a pawn in your Empire of Tian Feng.


    As long as you win, you are willing to share a little benefits with our Star Break Empire. These are all beneficial to your Tian Feng Empire.


    My Starfall Empire is willing to bow our heads. When encountering such a good thing, you actually rejected it. Gongsun Zhong also picked up the teacup by his side and gave Rui Yue a sharp look.


    Rui Yue coldly laughed in his heart and bowed down before him. The Starfall Empire had leapt onto it like a dark horse, but now they were willing to submit to the Tian Feng Empire. He was truly a little unwilling to believe this.


    Maybe in the next competition, Tian Feng Empire will be eliminated, and cooperating with us will not be beneficial for you guys. I will continue my old saying, if you want to seek cooperation, then why not visit another country? Rui Yue indifferently said.


    He made it very clear that he should not beat around the bush anymore. There was no way he could cooperate with the Tian Feng Empire.


    In the end, the Star Broken Empire left just like that. After leaving the relay station, First Prince Gongsun''s face instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. He looked just like Luosha who had just climbed out from hell.


    Good, Tian Feng Empire, why are you being so shameless. Since you have already chosen another country and abandoned Star Broken Empire, then don''t blame the Star Broken Empire for not showing mercy when we meet on the battlefield in the future.


    Thinking of this, and the scene of the slaughter, Gongsun Zhong''s face lit up with excitement.


    After Gongsun Zhongzhong left, he went to another inn. No matter what, the final champion was chosen from within these few countries. He had to make sure his trump cards were accurate.


    After they left, Rui Yue packed up everything on the scene. He also didn''t accept Star Broken Empire''s gift.


    There were also gifts from the Northern An Empire here. They would be sent back the next day. Since they could not agree to others'' requests, there was no need to accept them.


    Day after day, it was just a competition. If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. Do you have to play all kinds of tricks behind the scenes just to make use of others and treat them as fools?


    Rui Yue''s face was filled with a cold smile. He went upstairs to arrange for Yi Hao to rest early, so there was no need to bring up this ridiculous matter again in the future.


    As for the fact that the Star Broken Empire had gone to the Tian Feng Empire, the people from the Northern An Empire who had been monitoring the post of the Tian Feng Empire all this time already knew about it.


    The people of Tian Feng Empire didn''t care about these things. Soon, the next round of lottery drawing would begin. Northern An Empire, Star Broken Empire, and West Yu Empire. These three countries were not ordinary. They needed to prepare for war.


    On the surface, they had left in a friendly manner, but no one knew what the people of the Mainland thought of Tian Feng Empire. Therefore, Rui Yue was especially wary of these two countries.


    As the victor, the Tian Feng Empire did not need to participate in the drawing of lots. They only needed to wait for one of the three countries to fight with the Tian Feng Empire.


    After the draw, the Northern An Empire, the Star Broken Empire and the Western Elf Empire had chosen the Northern An Empire.


    In other words, the next opponent of the Tianfeng Empire would be the Northern An Empire.


    The Northern An Empire had just sought cooperation with the Tian Feng Empire, and the negotiations had collapsed. Now that they had become enemies, it was not easy to deal with them.


    While rushing to the battlefield, Yi Hao and the others were well-prepared. Recently, they had been cultivating and consolidating their spiritual energy. They felt an inexhaustible amount of spiritual energy rolling in their bodies. The people of Tian Feng Empire were all filled with fighting spirit.


    On the way to the battlefield, Yi Hao''s gaze fell on the Ice Pith. Bing Yu looked straight ahead, his face expressionless. After the competition, she stayed in his room and focused on his cultivation.


    Basically, he didn''t come out. Yi Hao wanted to talk to her, but he didn''t have the time. During this period of time, it seemed that his relationship with the Ice Amber had become more and more stiff.


    As Yi Hao thought of this, he felt as if his head was going to explode. Anyone who bowed their head first would lose, and those who lost in love would lose miserably.


    When they arrived at the Arena of the Abyss, the spectators had already gathered around, as well as the other countries that were watching. In fact, even though the people from the Southern Empire had already withdrawn their own countries.


    However, because the cooperation between the Southern Empire and the Star Broken Empire had broken down, the Southern Empire had to constantly monitor what was happening in the abyss of the wilderness.


    Thus, when they left, there were still people left behind in the Abyss of the Wilderness.


    That was Nangong Xiaofeng, the Southern Empire team that they were leading. She had stayed there as a spectator.


    The moment he saw the people from the Northern An Empire, Yi Hao''s pupils constricted. As for everyone else from the Tian Feng Empire, their faces darkened.


    Yi Hao felt that this Northern An Empire was a very troublesome country to deal with. They actually accepted Yao Lan and Chu Yi and colluded with them.


    Since they were cooperating with Yao Lan, how could they not tell them about their relationship with the Tian Feng Empire?


    And under these circumstances, the Beian Empire was still willing to seek cooperation from the Tianfeng Empire. This was a naked conspiracy. Fortunately, they had already rejected it, but that didn''t mean they wouldn''t get involved in it.

 C356 Bloody fighting

    Yao Lan and Chu Yi saw the representatives from the Tianfeng Empire on the other side. Yao Lan and Chu Yi had a drastic change in expression and their faces darkened.


    Their words were even more sinister and frightening than before. Their bodies were emitting a terrifying aura, and they were sinister and ruthless. Yi Hao could feel that the Soul Absorbing Bell and Nine Infant Cauldron had already completely merged into the two women''s bodies.


    However, the people of the Everlasting School had always been here, so Yi Hao wanted to see how the two of them could hide from the eyes of the disciples of the Everlasting School to use these two weapons.


    The others in the Tian Feng Empire were extremely shocked. They had previously said that Yao Lan and Chu Yi weren''t dead, but they didn''t see the real person.


    Now that he saw that Shangguan Rong was still alive, the good thing he had done had turned into a life threatening crisis for his enemies.


    Beside him stood his most beloved younger sister. However, his younger sister''s face was filled with pride. It seemed that she was also filled with confidence regarding the competition this time around.


    Judging from this situation, the Bei An Empire would not show mercy to the Tian Feng Empire. They might even kill them because of what happened last night.


    Yi Hao and Rui Yue had discussed, as long as Yao Lan and Chu Yu appeared, they would send him up for the first two matches. However, Bing Yu also interjected, if it was Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    With him and Yi Hao on the stage, these two women were very vicious. If someone else went up, they might not be able to win.


    Rui Yue nodded. He also had the same idea in his mind. Out of all the teams that represented the Empire of Tianfeng, Yi Hao and Icemountain were the strongest.


    In this moment of life and death, Yi Hao and Bing Yu didn''t have much time to argue, or perhaps they were doing something else, so they could only work closely together.


    Besides, the only thing that Bing Yu wanted to do was to follow Yi Hao closely. When Yi Hao was in danger, he would always serve him and help him escape from this predicament. And now was the right time.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi were inseparable from each other. The two of them used all means at their disposal to kill him and Yi Hao in order to obtain power.


    Now that they were on this stage, it was up to fate to decide whether they lived or died. If they could kill Yao Lan and Chu Yi, that would be for the best! If they can''t kill them, they definitely can''t let them stay until the end.


    The competition had officially begun. The Northern An Empire''s Xia Anyuan had indeed sent Chu Dai out for the first match. The first match would be decided by Chu Dai.


    Chu Yi''s body emitted a dark aura and a violent aura, causing all the countries to be amazed. A woman didn''t have any woman on her body, only killing, and the violence of her hands stained with blood.


    The first match would naturally be Yi Hao''s match. This time, he definitely had to be on par with Yao Lan. The best thing would be to kill her.


    Yi Hao, come here and there, we''ve met again. Now let''s have a life-and-death duel to see who will win and who will lose between us.


    After so long, you must have become much stronger. The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth curled up into a cruel smile. Her eyes were filled with madness.


    A cold smile appeared on Yi Hao''s lips. Yi Hao had used his extremely positive fire spiritual force. His entire body was filled with an unyielding and domineering aura.


    Compared to Chu Yu''s gloomy spiritual energy, it was like a scorching sun on one side and a roaring hell on the other.


    I also have this intention. If I can use this opportunity to tear your hand into pieces, it would save me a lot of trouble in the future. Yi Hao''s eyes were filled with turmoil, after these two women went through so many things.


    He hadn''t died yet, so no matter what he said, he had to inflict heavy injuries on them. However, he wanted to see how strong Chu Yu was now after he merged with the Nine Infant Cauldron''s power.


    Ha ha-ha ha, it seems like we have a mutual understanding between us. Yi Hao, you really want others to love you more and more. Chu Yi''s words were extremely strange, causing Yi Hao to feel extremely disgusted. The disgust on his face was extremely obvious, and Chu Yi was laughing heartily as he looked at Yi Hao.


    Below the arena, Yao Lan''s face was full of viciousness and ruthlessness. This time, she was determined to kill Yi Hao.


    Under the command of a disciple of the Everlasting School, the competition had begun. Yi Hao''s spirit energy surged out and he needed to release the spirit energy in his body.


    The fire attribute spiritual force had burned the entire arena, so it had to burn Chu Yu clean as well. After the tempering of the Jade Dragon Cauldron, it would be able to burn away anything that it wished to burn.


    Chu Yi was instantly engulfed by the flames. Yi Hao had used his ultimate move in the first round. Yi Hao felt a trace of chilling cold in the flames.


    Chu Yu''s Spiritual Energy gushed out and a cold wind blew across the stage. Black gas pervaded the area where the Spiritual Energy passed by, forming a large corrosion crater or even forming a strange ice crystal.


    The flame of Yi Hao was forced back to the side of the stage. Chu Yi''s face was filled with madness. ''You are indeed quite strong, but don''t forget that you only increased your strength, while I ¡­'' Yet, he obtained a supreme treasure.


    Before Chu Yi could finish his sentence, Yi Hao naturally understood the meaning behind her words. It was nothing more than mocking him, he was simply using his spiritual energy to do battle.


    Chu Yi used the most violent power of the Nine Yin Cauldron in combination with his own. This dark and violent spiritual energy was truly difficult to determine against Yi Hao''s.


    A haze appeared on Yi Hao''s face as the two''s spirit energy clashed. Yi Hao had raised the power of the Limitless Annihilation Scripture to the limit.


    The flame was rolling rapidly. Although it had been pushed back to the side of the arena, it was able to quickly counterattack. Meanwhile, Chu Qian''s body was moving very fast. After she passed by, the entire arena was severely corroded.


    Yi Hao chased after Chu Yi. From time to time, the two of them would clash with their spiritual energy. Perhaps in a close combat, Yi Hao could feel a strong poison from Chu Yi''s body.


    If one was not careful, one would be poisoned. However, this poison was similar to the one that almost killed Yi Hao last time. This time, Yi Hao had specially studied this poison.


    It was impossible for her to use the same method to deal with him after she had concocted a special detoxification pill or protective measure.


    Chu Ci laughed madly. Her entire face was twisted and hideous. She looked extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    Right now, the only thing she wanted to do was tear Yi Hao into pieces, stomping the person in front of his into a bloody pulp. She liked seeing the blood stain the ground and the smell of it filling the air.


    Therefore, the only thing that existed between him and Yi Hao was a fight to the death. He had to tear Yi Hao into pieces, dismember him, and then vent the hatred in his heart.

 C357 Its all over now

    Naturally, Yi Hao didn''t want to be outdone. When his flames came in contact with Chu Qian''s spiritual power, they instantly burnt all of it.


    Chu Yu relied on his spiritual power to resist endlessly. Compared to Yi Hao, he was even more terrifying.


    Yi Hao''s expression turned increasingly serious. Chu Qian was a madman. He had fused the Nine Infant Cauldron into his body at all costs in order to obtain power and to kill him.


    He had forced it to recognize him as its master, but it was still within the Nine Infant Cauldron as well as other powerful beings. The ancient beast was a manifestation of the beast, and it forced this sort of thing into his body.


    He endured the bone corroding pain every day in order to obtain this strength. This was simply insane.


    However, if he were to integrate these things into his body and put everything on the line to win, would he feel even more despair if he found that he was unable to do so?


    A mischievous smile appeared on Yi Hao''s face. Chu Yi wasn''t the only one who wanted to kill him. Yi Hao wanted to kill this lunatic Chu Yi as well.


    Yao Lan, who was below, had her eyes fixated on the situation on the battlefield. There was also the commotion of the spectators. The battle between Yi Hao and Chu Yan was going on.


    It was like two crazy beasts risking their lives to tear apart each other''s lives. This sort of extremely wild competition, in the eyes of the audience, made them feel especially excited, and they couldn''t help but want to kill.


    Meanwhile, in the other countries that were watching the battle, Gu Xiaowen from the Xiyu Empire was looking at Yi Hao with a strange expression. Her eyes were filled with infatuation, and the wildness of Yi Hao had a charm that captivated her.


    Next to Gu Xiaowen was the Southern Empire''s member, Nangong Xiaofeng. She looked so infatuated with and adored Gu Xiaowen.


    A hint of disgust appeared in her eyes. Ever since she was young, she had been enemies with Gu Xiaowen. She wanted to destroy everything she wanted.


    As long as she, Gu Xiaowen, wanted to do it, she would stop them. The two of them had always been enemies since birth.


    Since she, Gu Xiaowen, liked Yi Hao, then in Nangong Xiao Fu''s eyes, Yi Hao was not bad either. If he could play around with him and make him lose Yi Hao, then this kind of torture would be even more unforgettable.


    The power that Yi Hao released caused spiderweb-like cracks to appear on the stage, spreading out in all directions.


    It was the same with Chu Yi''s spiritual power. Chu Yi''s spiritual power was pure and violent. Chu Yi had exerted all his spiritual power to the limit in an attempt to kill Yi Hao.


    This was because she felt that it was very difficult to compete against Yi Hao. Yi Hao''s fire spirit energy had the power to destroy everything. The moment it came into contact with his spirit energy, it would be burnt to ashes without any hesitation.


    She didn''t want to play cat and mouse with Yi Hao anymore, so she used the last resort to fight Yi Hao to the death.


    Chu Yi''s entire body was filled with malice and surging spiritual energy. Yi Hao had been paying attention to the disciples of the Everlasting School to see if they would find out that all of the spiritual energy was coming from the Nine Infant Cauldron.


    However, none of the people from the Everlasting School found out that Chu Qian used her perfect disguise to change this spiritual energy into her own, causing the people from the Everlasting Sect to never be able to find the whereabouts of the Nine Infant Cauldron again.


    Ah Ah Ah Ah... Chu Yi smiled at the sky, the spiritual energy in his body churning. A dark and violent spiritual energy surged out from his body, turning into a huge black dragon around him.


    It was like a giant beast that had been summoned from hell and was trying to devour Yi Hao. Yi Hao clasped his hands together as the spirit energy around his body madly surged.


    He pulled out a scarlet sword from his palm. This sword was called the Heavenly Dipper Sword. Under the control of Yi Hao''s spiritual power, the Heavenly Dipper Sword turned bright red.


    Surrounded by flames, Yi Hao could sense that the sword was emitting a booming sound. He longed to fight, longed for the clash of power. He wanted to destroy everything in this world that was dark and gloomy.


    Yi Hao raised his sword high up in the air. The black dragon that Chu Yu had condensed was circling in the sky. The blue sky that was illuminated by the sun gradually became shrouded by dark clouds. The air was filled with an oppressive aura.


    The corner of Chu Yi''s mouth curled up in a cold smile. Her face was filled with malevolence and terror. Today, she would definitely see Yi Hao die without a burial ground.


    The colossal dragon spouted out a long sword from Yi Hao''s hand and swung it high into the air. The two''s spiritual energy clashed, and a loud ''whoosh'' sound was heard.


    The air was filled with the surging aura of spiritual energy. All the spectators opened their eyes wide, wanting to see the final result. When this violent spiritual energy rushed towards them, they were simply unable to dodge it.


    He was pushed down to the ground by the spiritual energy. Even the people from the Everlasting School were shocked by this violent competition.


    The sect head of the Everlasting School, Gong Yangjun, who was cultivating in seclusion, suddenly heard a buzzing sound in his head. Why did he feel something familiar?


    A hint of gloom appeared in Gong Yangjun''s eyes.


    Puff ¡­ Black blood spurted out from Chu Yu''s mouth, her face was terrifyingly pale.


    The colossal dragon was deeply split in half by Yi Hao''s astral sword


    Yi Hao''s flames transformed into wings on Yi Hao''s back, soaring into the sky. His eyes were cold, like a god that had descended from the heavens. The tip of his Heavenly Dipper Sword was only filled with blazing flames.


    Chu Yi knelt in front of Yi Hao. She had used up all her energy, and the Nine Infant Cauldron was revolving crazily in her body.


    Yi Hao used this attack to force Chu Yi into a corner. Chu Yi suffered a backlash.


    Pain invaded his mind, but Chu Yi held his consciousness. He was someone who had entered hell before.


    No amount of pain was of any use to him.


    Chu Yi''s face was covered in blood. He had a smile plastered on his face, and his expression was exceptionally terrifying. The spectators outside the stage stood up, while the other countries all stared in shock at this battle.


    Yi Hao, you''ve really gotten much stronger, but even so, you can''t kill me! Chu Yi burst into laughter.


    Insanity. He had already fallen into madness. A dark look appeared on Yi Hao''s face. He had used such a powerful force to kill Chu Yi, this lunatic.


    However, he wouldn''t give him another chance to live. Yao Lan, who was below the arena, stared intently at the battle. If Chu Yi was in danger, she definitely wouldn''t stand idly by and watch.


    When Yi Hao''s sword was raised high into the air and Yao Lan was about to step onto the stage to save Chu Yi, the people from the Everlasting School announced that the time of the battle had come. Yi Hao and Chu Yi''s fight had reached a draw.


    Since Chu Yi wasn''t knocked off the stage by Yi Hao, they were tied. Chu Yi took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood off his face.


    Even though you''ve cultivated for so long and have become so powerful, you still can''t kill me. Are you not satisfied? A crazed smile appeared on Chu Yi''s face. Yi Hao remained expressionless as he slowly walked down the stage.


    Even though her face was pale and her body was severely corroded, her spine would never bend.

 C358 Bloody collision

    Yi Hao was truly unwilling to accept this. To be able to kill Chu Yi in a battle like this, Chu Yi''s words were indeed powerful. If he allowed these kinds of people to live, they would definitely be a huge threat to him in the future.


    After Chu Yi stepped down from the stage, his steps became unsteady. Yao Lan rushed to her side, supporting him.


    Chu Yi didn''t seem to mind, but Yao Lan''s heart was twitching. The fight between Chu Yi and Yi Hao was considered a draw, yet Chu Yi''s injuries were even worse than Yi Hao''s.


    Yi Hao used up all the energy in his body and placed the Heavenly Dipper Sword into his storage ring. He felt as if his body had been hollowed out.


    Just a little bit off from killing Chu Yi ¡­


    After getting off the stage, Bing Yu couldn''t help but walk next to Yi Hao and held his arm. She was really worried about him.


    Yi Hao looked at his own warm hands. They were his own calligraphy, and he only felt warmth in his heart. The calligraphy was always able to give him the best hug when he needed it.


    The Ice Ape''s face remained expressionless. He didn''t know what she was thinking, but a flash of regret appeared in Yi Hao''s heart. Perhaps lowering his head didn''t mean he had lost.


    Yi Hao turned his hand and held the Ice Compass. The Ice Compass slightly shrank and wanted to withdraw his hand. Yi Hao''s expression didn''t change as he tightly held the Ice Compass''s hand in his own.


    This match was considered a draw. After Chu Yi left the stage, she returned to the resting area of the Northern An Empire team. Her expression was still cruel, and her eyes were sinister.


    In the next match, the Northern An Empire would send Yao Lan out, while the Tianfeng Empire would send the Icefrost Empire. Yi Haobing and Yao Lan''s words would definitely determine who was the better of the two.


    After a long time of practice, she had reached the second stage of the Art of Ice and Wood. She was the one to receive the victories that Yi Hao had failed to achieve.


    Yao Lan and Chu Yi, these two women, must severely injure them.


    The Ice Elf''s face was expressionless as she ascended the arena. Behind her stood the representatives from the Tian Feng Empire, and Yao Lan was as bewitching as ever.


    However, her face was not as insolent as before, there was an additional trace of gloom and bottomless darkness.


    The match between Yi Hao and Chu Yan had shocked all of the spectators and other countries. The battle between Icy Jade and Yao Lan was also under everyone''s eyes.


    Would he be like Yi Hao and Chu Yi, hot-blooded and full of the struggle for life and death?


    The moment the Everlasting School announced the start of the competition, Bing Yu did not show any mercy. The Deadwood Ice Art that she had cultivated for a long time was growing at an extremely fast speed in her hands.


    Soon after, all of the trees and plants began to wither at a visible rate, turning into sharp and terrifying wooden thorns.


    This kind of thorny wood that was filled with a so-called evil energy was inexplicably sacred in the hands of the Ice Metaphor. The corner of Yao Lan''s mouth curled up into a sinister smile.


    Her whole body was filled with spiritual energy, and the darkness elemental spiritual energy revolved around her, quickly condensing into arrows in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, it became two, two, three and these arrows became thousands of arrows hanging in the air, aiming closely at the ice metaphor. Everyone''s heart was in their throats; they were going to shoot a person into a hornet''s nest.


    With a wave of his hand, his spirit energy exploded. The withered trees quickly grew and actually grew thorns, turning into true thorns.


    These thorns were surrounded by ice, and stood in the center. These thorns were like monsters, and they grew bigger and bigger. Even in this arena, there was not the slightest bit of cowardice.


    Icemist''s expression was extremely cold. Even in the face of the sword rain, she would not retreat a single step. Yao Lan''s gaze was fixated on Icemountain.


    There was an extra banter. Was it because the Ice Ape was so calm? If she was hit by these black arrows, even if she was still alive, half of her power would be wasted.


    The power of the Soul Eating Bell was stored within Yao Lan''s body. She had completely subdued the offensive weapon, the Soul Eating Bell, and the evil power that devoured souls mixed in with the rain of arrows.


    This caused the power of these arrows to increase by more than a level. Coupled with the fact that Yao Lan had always used the Evil Venom Poison as an accurate source of evil spirit energy, this mixture of these arrows actually made her stronger by more than a little.


    The two of them immediately shouted out loudly. The arrows flew towards the Ice Ape, creating a strong wind as they flew by. This was because the arrows were too powerful.


    The fire attribute spiritual energy revolved around his wrist, facing so many arrows, he was worried for the Ice Elemental Fairy. If the Ice Elemental Jewel was injured by these arrows, then he would definitely kill the two madmen, Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    The icicles shot up into the sky like countless vines and tentacles, dancing in the air and causing the crowd to be in an uproar.


    Everyone in the audience exclaimed in shock as they witnessed this scene. Compared to the previous match between Chu Yi and Yi Hao, this was not the least bit inferior.


    Yao Lan and the Ice Elemental Martial School both carried the power to kill the two of them. If they were to exhaust all of their spiritual power, they would definitely crush the two of them.


    Although he had only cultivated the Ice of Withering Wood Art to the second layer, the strength of the Heaven Tier magical equipment was extraordinary.


    When they came into contact with the arrows, they actually flung the arrows away. Even though the arrows were very powerful, even though they could pierce through the wood, there was still a second and a third layer of wood to block them.


    Yao Lan''s expression turned gloomy. She didn''t expect the cultivation technique Frost Jade cultivated to be so powerful, but she also found it funny. She was clearly mocking her and Chu Yi for their dark spiritual energy being so ruthless and ruthless.


    Why didn''t she look at her own spiritual energy? He was clearly using it, and it was even scarier than what they were using, but on the surface, he even pretended to be righteous.


    It really made people feel disgusted, and the more they wanted to kill this kind of woman, the better. It was best if they could tear her into pieces to satisfy their cruel hearts.


    Yao Lan shouted again. Spiritual energy suddenly surged out and the arrows that fell to the ground were sent back into the air.


    They shot the same strong energy towards the Ice Demon Beast, and the spirit energy of the Ice Demon Beast was naturally endless.


    The people from the other Empires watched the battle between these two, sighing in their hearts. The Northern An Empire was one of the Four Great Empires above the Boundless Continent.


    They were indeed strong, but the Empire of Feng came from a small country on the Everlasting Continent that no one knew of.


    However, their team members were equally strong. They were able to fight against the people from the Northern An Empire without losing out in the slightest. Naturally, the people from the Tian Feng Empire were also formidable opponents.

 C359 Extreme use of all

    In this competition to become the champion, everyone was putting their lives on the line. They wanted to obtain victory and display their full strength.


    When the arrows that were condensed out of spiritual energy were finally shot out, the icicles'' thorns started to soar towards the sky, directly attacking Yao Lan.


    Can''t always be passive defense, right? Wasn''t Yao Lan supposed to be powerful? She might as well try out the power of her Deadwood Frost Spell.


    A cold sneer appeared on the Ice Ape''s face. A person like him, who used all sorts of methods to obtain strength and obtained what he wanted at all costs, should have died a long time ago.


    However, they could still use all kinds of methods to protect her life. Today, she definitely wouldn''t show mercy to them. She definitely had to kill Yao Lan. If Chu Yi was the only one left, things would be much easier.


    The battle between the two quickly turned into a close combat. The clashing of spiritual power did not decrease. The contact between the two of them and the competition between them showed that these two women were not ordinary.


    The eyes of the audience were fixated on the stage, including the disciples of the Everlasting School.


    The people of Tian Feng Empire really gave people a pleasant surprise. They were like an inexhaustible treasure trove, always bringing pleasant surprises to people.


    The people of the Northern An Empire were also strong enough, but as one of the four empires above the Boundless Continent, their strength was still far from enough.


    In the battle between the ice simmer and Yao Lan, Yao Lan was gradually at a disadvantage. Although her dark evil spirit was very strong, the ice simmer was even stronger than her.


    Below the arena, Chu Yan was severely injured, but she did not forget to keep an eye on the competition. Her face remained expressionless, and was extremely cold.


    However, there wasn''t the slightest hint of worry for Yao Lan in her eyes.


    Finally, it was an excellent opportunity. A black wooden thorn had already formed in the Ice Demon''s hand. Holding it in his hand, he turned his body to the side and dodged Yao Lan''s heavy strike.


    In the instant that he discovered Yao Lan''s flaw, he viciously stabbed the wooden spike towards Yao Lan''s abdomen.


    Instantly, fresh blood spurted out. On Yao Lan''s face, a proud and excited smile appeared. This made the Ice Elf feel especially disgusted, but it was also similarly painful.


    Yao Lan''s hand had also directly pierced into the body of the Ice Comet. Their blood flowed like a river under their feet. An anxious and bone-piercing killing intent appeared on Yi Hao''s face.


    Yao Lan, you killed one thousand enemies and injured yourself eight hundred times over. You used a pretty good move. The Ice Ape could not help but let out a mocking smile. As she spoke, blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    That''s right, you''re just poking me once, do you still have any other strength left to kill me? At the very least, if it can heavily injure you, Yi Hao''s heart would be like being stabbed by me, hahahahaha. Yao Lan laughed maniacally, her countenance as dark as the abyss.


    Then you really underestimate Yi Hao. You better not worry about yourself, or you''ll die the moment you step down from the stage. The Ice Ape''s hand suddenly exerted force.


    The wooden spikes embedded in Yao Lan''s body were directly pulled out from her abdomen, causing blood to spurt out. The scene was one of blood, and the thick smell of blood permeated the air.


    Yao Lan''s face turned pale. Her body was weak. She fell on the stage and kneeled on one knee. However, her hand also forcefully pulled her out from the middle of Bing Yu''s stomach. Both Bing Yu and Yao Lan were heavily injured.


    Unlike Yao Lan, who was half-kneeling on the ground, everyone, the audience, and all the countries were shocked by this bloody battle.


    Following that, he didn''t know whether to applaud, sigh, or condemn. This was a bloody match, but gradually, the sound of applause rang out.


    There was also a thunderous shout. Only a bloody competition could stir up the violent factors hidden deep within the hearts of the people, wasn''t it?


    The people of the Everlasting School announced that this battle would be a draw. The second battle between the Northern An Empire and Tian Feng Empire had also reached a draw.


    If the third battle was still a draw, then the Tian Feng Empire and the Northern An Empire would have to switch opponents.


    Yao Lan staggered down the arena stage as Chu Yi supported her on the side. She was heavily injured, blood flowing unceasingly from her wounds. Her entire face was extremely pale.


    She was risking her life to compete in this competition. Chu Yi saw Yao Lan''s eyes slowly turning blank like this. She closed her eyes and used her spiritual energy to protect her heart, preventing Yao Lan from dying quickly.


    After that, he started to use his spiritual energy to treat Yao Lan''s wounds. Even though she was seriously injured, the only ones who could lick each other''s wounds were the two of them.


    Meanwhile, Yi Hao leaped up onto the stage and picked up the image, blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth.


    Her whole body was convulsing. She forced herself to stand on the stage and tell everyone that she should not underestimate the Tian Feng Empire.


    Yi Hao''s heart ached to the extreme. The person he was holding in his hands had been injured to such a degree by someone else. He was fighting with all his might and had the courage to do so.


    Even he was shocked by this. This was her metaphor for the ice. How could he let her suffer such an injury? He had to find a way to deal with the two ladies Yao Lan and Chu Yi.


    After the Ice Demon left the stage, Rui Yue quickly walked up to him. His spirit energy entered his body and merged with Yi Hao''s spirit energy, using an even stronger spirit energy to protect his heart, but the blood around his mouth never stopped flowing. There was also that bloody hole on her abdomen.


    Yi Hao quickly fed the best medicine to her after arranging the Ice Metaphor. Then, he sat cross-legged and helped heal the Ice Meteor, bringing the porcelain to the Ice Metaphor.


    Taking off her icy clothes and cleaning the wound on her abdomen, her internal organs were severely injured by that crazy woman Yao Lan.


    The smell of blood coming from his body made him feel nauseous. The porcelain vented the smell of blood, and then carefully cleaned up the Ice Metaphor.


    The third round of the competition was still ongoing. Rui Yue had sent out Xuan Ji to fight, and the Northern An Empire had sent out Cheng Yu to fight.


    If both sides'' strengths were to compare who was the weaker one and who was the weaker one, it was still hard to say. On the surface, Cheng Yu seemed like a gentleman, but what was the real deal? No one knew, and they could only rely on Arcanum to decide for himself.


    Bing Yu''s face was pale. In her eyes, there was only pain. Yi Hao''s spirit energy was extremely hot, and he was trying to restore her inner core and Profound Qi which had been severely consumed.


    The porcelain seal healed the wounds, but she was hurt too badly, even after she had sewn up the surface.

 C360 Surprise spirit beast

    However, the problem inside was the most difficult to solve. Fortunately, even if Yao Lan had injured the ice simile to such an extent, Yao Lan herself wasn''t that much better off than the ice simile.


    Chu Yu''s Spiritual Energy circulated within Yao Lan''s body as it slowly healed her internal injuries. Afterwards, the Nine Infant Cauldron in her body gradually rang out the movements of the Soul-Absorbing Bell.


    Since his master was injured to such an extent, if the Soul-Eating Bell had wanted to play a great role, it must have restored his master''s body.


    The Soul-Absorbing Bell contained an evil soul which could mend the torn internal organs of Yao Lan''s body. Her wounds were gradually healing, and Yao Lan''s entire body twitched uncontrollably as darkness filled her eyes.


    But in her eyes, there was only one person who could be seen, and that was Chu Qian. She could see Chu Qian trying his best to save her, and Chu Qian was also heavily injured, so she could use this kind of spiritual energy to save her.


    She was very clear on the kind of backlash she would suffer. Yao Lan held her breath. Since Chu Yi had put in so much effort, how could she die so simply?


    She hadn''t killed Yi Hao and Bing Yu yet, and she still hadn''t achieved her goal with Chu Yi. How could she leave Chu Yan alone in this world?


    They were the ultimate darkness. They were destined to live in darkness for the rest of their lives, and the two of them depended on each other. They only cared about the desire in their hearts.


    In order to reach their goal, they had to do everything they could, and what was blocking their path was Yi Hao and Bing Feng. Without them, how could Yao Lan and Chu Yu have fallen to such a state?


    While both sides were recuperating, Mystic Machine and Cheng Yu had already started an intense battle on the stage. Cheng Yu''s spirit energy was extremely feminine and tenacious, it was very difficult to cut him off, and Mystic Machine had to deal with.


    Although Cheng Yu felt that Arcanum was very strong, when competing with him, he still felt that he had a chance of winning.


    As long as they won this round, they would be deemed as the Northern An Empire''s victors.


    But Tian Feng Empire had spent so much energy to level the competition up till now, so how could Arcanum let Cheng Yu obtain victory? Even if he put his life on the line, he definitely wouldn''t let Cheng Yu obtain victory.


    Rui Yue was very worried about the Arcanum competition''s trend. Arcanum was in a disadvantageous position, so his spiritual energy could not be higher than Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was looking for Arcanum''s weakness before using spiritual energy to shake it off the stage.


    Or perhaps they could kill him. The idea in his mind was to kill Xuan Ji. After all, if they could kill one of the generals of Tian Feng Empire, then Tian Feng Empire''s strength would be weakened.


    Everyone was worried about the outcome of this match, but there were beads of sweat trickling down Yi Hao''s forehead. Bing Yu had been severely injured, and her body was severely injured.


    Yi Hao''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on the Beian Empire''s Yao Lan and Chu Yi. After seeing their actions, Yi Hao''s face darkened.


    Chu Yi used the most insidious method to treat Yao Lan''s injuries, but Yao Lan was also pleased to accept it. The two of them were filled with a dark aura, the roar of hell pulling them both into the abyss.


    However, Yi Hao definitely couldn''t treat the ice simmer like that. He had to think of other ways to save it, and if the stalemate continued, it would cause the ice simmer''s internal organs to sustain heavy injuries.


    Even the porcelain that was standing beside him was anxious, not knowing what to do. Yi Hao had been trying to think of a way, but the spirit energy outside wouldn''t be able to properly heal Bing Yu.


    Yi Hao decided to bring the Ice Melody into the Black Vein Ring. The spirit energy in the Black Vein Ring was vigorous, and could completely heal the Ice Melody''s body.


    After some thought, Yi Hao said a few words to the porcelain and told it to tell Rui Yue that he was going to treat the Ice Empress for the time being and leave the competition to you.


    The man nodded. Yi Hao and the man disappeared. A look of confusion appeared in his eyes, but soon disappeared, followed by a smile.


    The porcelain owner conveyed Yi Hao''s message to Rui Yue, who nodded. The tournament was important, but the body of the Icemist was also important.


    During the time that Yi Hao had taken the ice simmer to heal, Xuan Ji had been injured by Cheng Yu''s powerful spirit energy and had vomited blood.


    His entire body was trembling. Although Cheng Yu''s face was a bit pale, but he was still standing on the stage without any major injuries.


    The people from the other empires and the spectators all felt that this match was probably going to be won by the people from the Beian Empire. After all, even if the people from the Tianfeng Empire were strong, they couldn''t possibly all possess as much spiritual energy as Yi Hao and the Glacier Empire did.


    However, there was not much difference in strength between the people of the Northern An Empire. The Northern An Empire was one of the four great countries above the Everlasting Continent, so it was only natural for them to have such strength.


    It was impossible for Arcanum to allow Cheng Yu to win. Even if this round would end in a draw, it would not allow him to win. A trace of ruthlessness suddenly appeared on Arcanum''s expressionless face.


    With a wave of his hand, the entire ground began to tremble. Cracks appeared under a single foot on the stage, spreading out like a spider web. A massive roar sounded, causing everyone to feel as if their eardrums were about to shatter.


    While everyone''s eyes were fixated on the mysterious machine, a huge spirit beast appeared out of thin air in front of it. This spirit beast was completely black in color, its dark blue eyes revealed sharp fangs, and its four sturdy limbs.


    It was like a small kitten that had been magnified thousands of times. It stood on the arena and the arena instantly became much smaller. The entire arena had been crushed. This spirit beast was called the Bai Da Beast.


    It was a metal-attributed spirit beast, and its body was invincible; nothing could pierce through it. The higher its level, the stronger its defensive power. It was a spirit beast with both offense and defense.


    Rui Yue''s eyes revealed a hint of admiration. It seemed that the members of the Tian Feng Empire''s team were concealing their strength. He had never known about these Spiritual Beasts before.


    Originally, he had no interest in spying on the secrets between each of the team members. However, the surprise they brought him made Rui Yue feel very happy.


    Cheng Yu saw such a huge monster standing in front of him. It stuck out its tongue as if it was looking at its prey, and Cheng Yu''s face couldn''t help but turn pale.


    His Spatial Ring did not contain such a monster. What kind of people were the Tian Feng Empire? Either the bursting of spirit energy was extremely terrifying, or it was a spirit beast hiding deep within.


    The other countries all felt that the Kingdom of Tianfeng was not ordinary. A member of the Empire of Tianfeng had actually hidden such a spirit beast on his body.


    Xuan Ji waved his hand and the Bai Da Beast rushed out. The trembling ground told Cheng Yu that it was about to tear Cheng Yu into pieces, but Xuan Ji had no intention of stopping it.